《Van Gogh Reborn!》
Chapter 1
Chapter 1
A trash painter.
I don''t know what regret I had to greet the morning.
Even if the long night pain reached my back, I couldn''t sleep at all.
I just hope that the pain will end as if I will lose consciousness immediately.
When I lit the cigarette, the door opened with a loud sound.
As if surprised to see me gasping, my younger brother Theo rushed in.
I''m thankful and sorry.
I can''t make eye contact with my beloved brother.
"You''re here."
"What happened? Huh? What did you do?
I couldn''t answer.
I couldn''t tell Theo, who didn''t refuse to do anything I asked.
I just smiled bitterly and took away the cigarette.
"Is it time to smoke? Why! Why!
Looking at the way he talks, it seems that he has already heard the story from the doctor.
It would be strange not to know if you came from Paris to here at once.
Why couldn''t I do anything properly Theo?
I couldn''t even do the job of dying properly.
The bitter words reached out to him.
"What''s wrong with you? It''s upsetting!"
Theo''s hand shook severely as he held the hem of my clothes.
Now that I see it, he has wrinkles on his face.
He don''t look good either.
It''s probably all because of his ugly brother.
When I tried to pet his head like those days when we lived without any worries, he raised his head and said.
"I told you everything would be fine.
Like ROSE, more and more people will recognize you. Why did you do that?"
Theo screams with eyes full of tears.
[Iris] and [Starry Night on the Rongang River] which was exhibitedst year, received quite good reviews.
"Maybe."
"Yeah! Then why did you do that?"
I can''t draw anymore and don''t want to be a burden to you?
Don''t you have a son and a wife?
I shouldn''t be a burden for your health and family.
"Theo the day before yesterday, when i went to the Wheat field it seemed like gold color melted on the whole wheat field."
The wheat fields waiting for the harvest overflowed beautifully.
Even tonight, the moon and stars will shine like that golden wheat field.
Moon and stars,nterns, wheat fields.
Sunflower.. Sunflower Sunflo
I don''t think I''ll see the sun tomorrow morning.
Theo shouts hurriedly beyond the distant view.
Don''t cry with a hoarse voice.
My voice isn''ting out.
"No, no! You can''t do this! Wake up! Come on!
Happy birthday dear Theo.
My brother, please bury this sadness in your heart.
I hope you forgive me for being a useless brother.
"Bro! Bro!"
I love you my dear brother.
Chapter 2
Chapter 2
Whoam I ?
I suddenly came to my senses.
It doesn''t mean anything to live with a body that can''t draw.
I don''t know what else left to regret.
Opened my eyes.
Where am I ?
I felt a foreign body.
I felt something strange in my nose.
There is an injection needle in the back of the hand.
A spotless white room like an egg.
It is full of things that are beyond being unfamiliar.
Im even embarrassed.
A box that emits smoke and regrly
The heterogeneous sound thates from it.
But not all of this is more surprising than my light body.
Even hallucinations that I had seems to have disappeared.
Even the pain that was crushing my chest. Symptoms of muscle twisting seizures and paralysis.theres no such thing.
It''s just a little drowsy.
Where are you Dr. Gachet? I told you not to treat me.
It''s time to do that again.
The moment I woke up to check for a shot on my left side, I saw a woman
Ah!"
A woman in a white dress..dropped the documents she was holding and covered her mouth.
Her eyes shake as if she is seeing a ghost.
Doctor! Doctor !"
The woman hurriedly shouted into the hallway.
People were taking turns and looking at the box that makes strange sounds and me.
They look like they can''t believe it.
"Is he awake?"
Can he move?"
I don''t understand what this woman is saying.
From the look of it, it doesn''t seem to be European, but she''s quiterge.
It''s not
It''s not that she''s big, but.. my body looks rtively small and delicate.
What the hell happened.
What''s wrong with my body? I want to ask where this ce is.
"Waar ben ik?"
Even if I speak in the dutch.
"O s suis-je?"
Even if I speak in French..
The woman that ran to the hallway returned holding something on her ear.
Doctor! Patient 501 is up. He has consciousness and his body moves. ButYes, I''ll contact you."
The woman who said something alone swept my hair after checking the injection on the back of my hand. Is she a nurse?
I think shes trying to reassure me.
"Don''t be scared."
It''s okay.
What''s your name?
"How old are you?
I couldn''t understand thenguage she was speaking, so I shook my head.
"Okay. It''s okay. you''ll get better slowly.
I''ll contact your grandfather, so take a rest."
I don''t understand what shes saying.
However, at least I can see that she treats me with care.
She, the woman who appears to be a nurse went outside and said,
"He doesnt seems to remember?"
"Yes. I talked but he doesn''t seem to understand what I was speaking.
"It''s a miracle that he just woke up."
I heard an unknown conversation outside.
After some time, some people came in.
They looked surprised.
They exchanged conversations with the nurse and came.
"How old is Hun?"
Where did you live?"
As expected, its anguage I am hearing for the first time.
"Can you say something?"
Say anything if you can.
The doctor says something.
I think hes asking something, but I can''t understand.
"Can''t you do it?"
When I gathered my eyebrows, the doctor swept down my shoulder as if to rx.
"Did you contact Professor Ko Sooyeol?"
"Yes, he said he woulde right away. It''s nearby."
After few minutes the door opened.
A healthy old man came in with an urgent look and looked at me and approached me threateningly.
He hugged me.
"My baby. My baby."
Yeah. I knew you''d wake up.
"I knew you''d wake up!"
The old man I saw for the first time.
I couldn''t get out of his grasp because his arm strength was too strong, but he was so sad that I didn''t think of pushing him away.
After a long time, the old man swept my face.
"Let''s get well soon and go home."
Huh?
I was embarrassed and just looking at him, the old man narrowed his eyebrows.
"Yeah. You don''t remember, do you?"
I saw you when you were young and didn''t see you after.
"I''m your grandfather."
He looked so desperate.
"What''s wrong with him?"
He turned his head and spoke to the young man.
"Doctor, what''s wrong with our Hun?"
Huh?
"What does this mean?"
"Why isn''t he talking?"
They said that he spoke right after he woke up, but now First, I''ll examine it closely after taking some tests."
Tests"?
We can''t jump to conclusions, but maybe..he don''t remember anything."
"What? What?"
The old man slowly turned his head with his mouth open.
The shaking gaze tells me that he is sad.
".it may be a temporary phenomenon due to the persistenta, so don''t worry too much."
The old man shook his head.
"No. That can''t be true. Hun, say something.? The doctor is lying, right? Right?
We can''t say anything to him nowit might be dangerous.
Oh God.You can''t do this!"
You can''t do this if there''s almighty!you cant do this
"Professor, calm down."
"Hun! Say something."
Huh?
What are they doing?
Huh?
You don''t know your grandfather?"
"Professor, Hun is very confused right now. If you do this, it''ll be harder."
What kind of ce is this?
Where am I?
Theo.
Where''s my brother Theo?
What happened to my body.
Why this old man is sad about me.
I don''t know anything.
I think hes about 70 years old?
Where is this ce
What.who..is that child.
A young child. is standing in front of the mirror.
strange.
Am I this child.
ck hair, ck eyes, and skin are pale because they are white not.
Am I.. Asian?
Some days passed
It seems like they put something on this child''s body, drew blood, and put it in a narrow tube, and left.
Is this child being kidnapped.
Did they do some weird experiments with me and this child.
I wondered if they would beat me, but conversely they showed favour enough to be burdensome, let alone threatening.
With raising doubts
I did not eat the food they gave me, but in the end, I could not resist hunger.
Perhaps because of hunger, it tasted good even in this absurd situation.
I couldn''t evenpare it to the hard and dry bread I used to eat.
They generously used pepper and salt showing how rich they were.
They even prepared several dishes made of meat and fresh vegetables for a meal.
It was a luxurious meal.
I could apply as much jam as I could.
It was the first time in my life I had such a delicious meal.
As I ate the food they gave me and took walks with the help of a nurse, I gradually regained my vitality.
In the process of getting healthy, I did not experience any hallucinations, seizures, or paralysis that had gued me.
Is it because I''ve been suffering for too long?
I didn''t know being healthy was such a happy thing.
Even in the midst of being flustered, this body
The original owner..
I was worried about what happened to this child.
I tried to find out what happened, but rather than finding a clue, I just fainted.
This ce destroys mymon sense.
There is a mysterious box that can y Mozart and Beethoven at any time with a clear sound iparable to the phonograph.
If Mozart is ying here.this ce is definitely not much different from where I lived, but I couldn''t know where the hell this ce was.
If it''s anguage, I canmunicate anywhere in Europe, such as Dutch, German, French, English, Latin, etc.,
I couldn''t understand what they were saying.
I didn''t say anything hastily to be careful, but I can''t live with my mouth closed forever.
To have minimalmunication.
I also began to learn their words because I had to tell the truth to an old man who seemed to regard me as his grandson.
Chapter -3
Chapter -3
As I got hold of thenguage, I was able to learn about this world little by little.
The fact that this is the country I have been hearing for the first time.
Its name is Korea and the outrageous thing is that the year is 2027.
The world that has passed a century still listens to Mozart and Beethoven.
Except their songs everything else changed.
I was able to manipte something without touching it, and I could look anywhere in the world through a box called TV.
Maybe this ce is not Earth.
Otherwise, it cannot be possible for the picture to move.
On TV, a yellow, square monster wearing only pants moves freely and even speaks.
The most surprising thing in this wonderful world is this child''s body.
I admire the blessing of a healthy body every day.
I think I have regained my broken mental reasoning and peacefulness just by not hearing the hallucinations that bothered me, saying I was useless.
There is no pain while twisting my body, and I don''t have to be afraid of the pain or about fearing when it wille.
This miraculous happiness may be the daily life of a healthy person.
But..
Even if it''s not intentional, it''s like stealing a child''s body.
The reason why I couldn''t end this lie on my own even though I felt guilty is because of this childs grandfather.
He refrained from talking in detail in front of me and I couldn''t understand properly what he said.
I think this child had an ident.
It is not unreasonable for the elderly to feel affectionate.
This is also why I can''t tell him that I''m not your grandson even though I canmunicate with the limited words I learnt.
"How do you feel, Hun?"
When I nod, he spoke again.
"Do you like it?"
It''s neither bad nor good. It''s just that this situation is embarrassing and there''s a lot I want to ask.
However, even if I exin that I was a person who died 137 years ago, it is obvious that I will be treated as crazy as those who persecuted me in the past.
"Hun''s speaking is improving little by little, right?"
The doctor asked the old man.
"But"
"It will get better soon."
"The professor needs to cheer up so that Hun can cheer up.
Hes eating well and exercising well."
The old man stroked my hair at the doctor''s words.
"When Can he get better?"
"You can''t give up hope, because a miracle has already happened once."
Oh, and I think he should also get a psychological counselling."
The old man''s expression is not so good.
"Psychiatry is not the same as before. All modern people have one or two mental illnesses.
Getting treated and consulting a little early will help Hun."
The old man exhaled long and nodded.
"Let''s do that."
The old man swept my hair.
Even though it''s been repeated for a few days, I can''t get used to be petted by someone in the head at the age of 36.
How long has it been since I received such a warm touch in the first ce?
It''s aplicated feeling.
________
The next day.
When I followed the nurse thinking that I would be taking a walk as usual, I met a person I had never seen before.
"Nice to see you, Hun."
"Hello."
I greeted with a greeting of this ce that I learnt.
"My name is Dr.Kim Heewon. Today I''m going to draw with the little Hun.
Does Hun like drawing?"
I did''t understand what hes talking about.
As I was just looking at him, he smiled and gave me white paper and pencil.
.
"Should we draw Hun?"
We''re going to draw, so let''s do it together".
I think he means to draw a self-portrait.
Drawing.
I thought I could never draw again.
The wish that I was so desperate came true.
It''s just a pity that it''s an opportunity that I got in this poor child''s body.
While hesitating, I picked up the paper and pencil.
"Hun? Where are you going?"
I tried to go to the bathroom to find a mirror, but the doctor took it out of the drawer as if he knew what I meant.
"Here you go. Let''s look at this and draw".
The expressionless child in the mirror seems to have grown up in the love of his parents.
Even though he had no wounds on his body, no scar on his hands, and even though he had been lying down for a long time, he quickly regained his health just by eating and exercising.
This is an evidence that he was taken care with lot of love and affection.
How shocking would it have been for the parents to see their son, who they had raised so dearly, lifeless?
Still the parents didnte to see him even after he woke up.
My sadness got revealed in my expression
I held up the pencil in front of the paper.
___________
Kim Heewon, a psychiatrist at WH Korea Hospital, suspected his eyes.
Today''s patient was a 10-year-old boy.
Kim Heewon feltpassion for the boy who lost his parents at a young age.
Ko Hun, who had a car ident with his parents and was ina.
After arriving at the hospital, doctors did everything they could, but a weekter, his cardiac pulmonary function stopped for 48 hours.
The pupils did not react even when the light was shining, and blood pressure dropped sharply.
He was brain-dead.
Such a child miraculously woke up.
Medical staffs who have observed him so far spected thatnguage ability regression and intelligence deterioration have progressed.
In fact, that alone was a relief.
The brain stopped for 48 hours, so there could be some damage to its function.
It was a miracle just to wake up.
Kim Heewon decided to approach the child to find out what he is doing in the paper.
And
"Oh my goodness."
For a moment, he forgot his duty and fell in love with the child''s painting.
As soon as the boy grabbed the pencil, his eyes seemed to shine.
The boy observed himself in the mirror and soon moved his hand.
That was bold.
The lines that stretched out without any hesitation gradually formed some form.
A child, who was calm a while ago, filled the paper fiercely.
Rough lines formed a form and settled as if they were originally there.
Professor Kim Heewon was mesmerized and watched the scene, and only after Ko Hunpleted the painting, he came to his senses.
The picture was not detailed. It wasn''t even urate.
However, the boy''s subtle emotional line of enduring sadness was conveyed as it was.
"How"
Professor Kim Heewon raised his head.
Unlike the depressed expression he first saw, the boy was smiling faintly.
"Did you learn to draw?"
Ko Hun blinked as if he didn''t know what he meant.
"Did you learn how to draw from your grandfather?"
Kim Heewon wondered if Ko Hun learned painting from his grandfather Ko Sooyeol, who is the dean of Korea University''s College of Art, and an artist who represents Korea.
His parents who were also in art-rted upations were also celebrities who often appeared in the media.
He could only think that he had talent since he was young and received gifted education from his parents and Professor Ko Sooyeol.
Ko Hun didn''t answer.
He just stared at Kim Heewon and pointed to an empty paper.
As he was looking around, he forgot that he asked to draw together.
"I''m sorry. I forgot because Hun drew so well."
Ko Hun picked up an empty paper.
The child was asking for permission with spotless clear eyes.
"Do you want to draw more?"
Ko Hun nodded.
He took the paper and ced the pencil again.
"Oh my."
He didn''t know much about drawing, but it was clear that Ko Hun was an extraordinary kid.
A little while ago, a child who couldn''t stay still and was looking around.
Once he took paper and pencil, he only drew.
It was an amazing concentration that could not be thought of as a child.
It was already the appointed time, and his grandfather Ko Sooyeol came to pick up his grandson Ko Hun.
"Oh, did you have fun Hun?"
"Hello."
His grandson always repeatedly said hello, but Ko Sooyeol was happy with that alone.
"Okay. Okay. Hello."
Kim Heewon said,
Hun, I''m going to talk to your grandfather''s, so wait here a little while."
The child remained still without answering.
He was just holding the paper and pencil he was holding tightly.
Ko Sooyeol sat Ko Hun in a chair and faced the doctor.
His face was full of fear.
"How did it go?"
When Ko Sooyeol asked, Kim Heewon did not know what to answer.
He met a variety of children with long experiences, but a child like Ko Hun was very rare.
He calmed down his surprised heart and calmly began to ask questions.
"Professor, did Hun learn how to draw?"
Ko Sooyeol shook his head.
"Actually, I don''t know because it''s been a while since I saw him. It was when he was very young. His parents travel abroad frequently."
Kim Heewon nodded.
"I asked Hun to draw to find out how he is feeling.
I don''t know what to say. He drew it so well."
"Really?"
When Ko Sooyeol reacted calmly, Kim Heewon cautiously pushed out the picture drawn by Ko Hun.
"Professor will be able to see the picture better."
Picture psychotherapy was not his major.
"My my. I know about painting, but psychology"
He wondered what kind of picture Hun drew.
Once Ko Sooyeol took the paper his eyebrows started going up.
"What is this?"
"It''s Hun''s drawing."
I asked him to draw a self-portrait, and he drew it like this."
Ko Sooyeol couldn''t believe his words.
Although the description was not detailed, the form was clearly set.
He was just a lovely child at a distance, but it was different at a close distance.
Eyes containing sadness and confused pupils were expressed in unrefined lines.
From the rough lines, he felt an indescribable aura.
The expressive power that went beyond being entric and the bold omission was not something someone who had learned how to paint for few years could do.
It felt like the dignity of a master who established his own style of painting.
Ko Sooyeol, who looked at the other pictures Kim Heewon showed him, asked quietly.
Did really Hun draw this?
"Yes. For now, it''s just a guess, but if you have good observation skills and can express yourself this far, I don''t think you need to worry too much."
Is that true?
"Yes. We''ll have to wait a little longer, but at least that''s how I see it. I think you dont have to worry about it even before the test resultse out.
Ko Sooyeol turned his head and saw his grandson drawing something in one corner of the room.
He must have wanted to draw.
Kim Heewon continued the story.
Hes drawing like that for the past three hours. There are very few children who can focus like this at that age. Even adults find it difficult to concentrate for more than an hour.
Ko Sooyeol could not understand this situation at all.
The grandson, who was fatally wounded in a car ident, was told hopeless.
There was no cure.
Life-sustaining treatment was all left.
However. Knowing that there was no hope, he could not give up his only grandson after the death of his daughter and son-inw.
That child had woken up.
Doctors at WH Korea Hospital all said it was a miracle.
Although he suffered from memory loss, speech impairment, and extreme anxiety, he was grateful that he had returned alive.
A grandson who died and survived.
He had encountered numerous masterpieces, still he couldn''t believe it.
The doctor only said that Hun''s drawings were very well drawn, but in Ko Sooyeol''s eyes, it was not at that level.
Right now, none of the students he taught for 30 years had such a strong expressiveness.
Ko Sooyeol simply couldn''t believe the three sketches his grandson had drawn in pencil.
He turned his head
His grandson was looking around.
Then he bowed his head, moved his hands frantically.
It was just like when he was in the hospital room.
He thought that the distracting behaviour was simply because of anxiety.
He was looking around.
Ko Sooyeol approached his grandson.
The counselling room was contained in a piece of paper his grandson was holding.
At the boundary where perspective copsed, there was an exaggerated expression of high heat and intention.
On a drawing of a ten year old boy.
Professor Ko Sooyeol shuddered.
Chapter 4
Chapter 4
A kind doctor I met yesterday gave me a sketchbook that was a little bigger than a 10P canvas (55cm38cm).
The paper texture is not bad either.
It is not a standardized canvas in France, but it is usable as it is.
It would have been better if he had given emulsions and brushes, but the thick pencil set of these twelve colours is also very interesting.
The colouring is unfortunate, but the colour is unique, and even if I don''t cut it with a knife, the led rises when I turn the tip of the pencil, so it is a very convenient tool.
The development of technology is also phenomenal.
The graphite has be harder and more convenient to use than before, and it can been painted in various colours, but there are countless things to draw.
How did the paint change?
What colour can I make?
As I continue to think about it, I felt too bad that I couldn''t be born in this world.
The passion that''s boiling in my heart.
The desire to capture this wonderful world on the canvas diminishes the guilt of upying this child''s body.
Hes only 7 or 8 years old.
This child must have had his own life.
But I took it from him for an unknown reason.
Even so, there is a desire in the corner of my heart to enjoy this world more.
A luxurious meal and a clean spacious room.
Nice sketchbook and pencil.
Happiness from a healthy body.
Also the love received due to misunderstanding from this child''s grandfather.
The dream-like time of the past few days might probably be thest gift God has given me.
I can''t be greedy anymore.
"Hun, take your medicine".
While I was thinking like that, the nurse gave me a pebble that look like some small eggs.
When I swallow it with water, sheughs.
"You eat so bravely".
If it''s necessary for this child, it''s right to do so.
Because this child shouldn''t feel sick when I return his body.
The nurse stroked my head.
"You eat well and take medicine, so you''ll get well soon and you can draw more of your favourite paintings."
It breaks my heart to hear that I can draw more pictures.
"When you get better, you have to work really hard".
As I stayed still, the nurse wrapped her hand around and cheered.
You were really, really sick. we thought you would never wake up again, but your Grandpa came by every day.
Although I can''t fully understand it.
It seems that this child''s grandfather was terrified.
I felt sorry for him.
______________
Are you ready? Let''s go to Grandpa''s house."
After about a month from waking up, I was able to leave the hospital.
Having conversation is still difficult, but the sentences that I can understand has increased, and I still haven''t found a way to return this body to the child.
For the time being, I thought it was good for this child to act as the Grandpa wanted, so I followed him.
Someday, when I return this body, I want to reduce the problems that will ur at that time.
Okay, get in grandfather''s car."
I watched it a few times through TV, but the car of Grandpa waspletely different from the cars I knew.
The blue-coloured exterior is glossy andrge.
When I tried to ride it, I hesitated because I felt little ufortable, but Grandpaforted me.
"It''s okay.
His face soothing the child was so pathetic that I was forced to climb up.
My younger brother Theo said that a car was made, so he asked me to seed someday and buy it.
I didn''t know I would ride it like this.
"Uh."
It''s so fast.
I was amazed by the car that was moving much faster than a horse or train in an instant.
It''s so fast.
When I looked sideways in surprise, people and wooden buildings passed by so quickly that I couldn''t recognize the shape.
My heart is about to explode.
"Ha, grandpa!"
Fortunately, when I urgently shouted Grandpa the speed decreased.
The car stopped by the road.
My heart is pounding so fast that I can''te to my senses.
Hun
I was barely trying to calm down, but Grandpa asked something.
I don''t know what the hell he wants in this urgent situation, so he looked at me and asked again.
"What did you just say?"
Grandpa.!"
He was so surprised and I couldn''t figure out what his problem was, but Grandpa suddenlyughed loudly.
"Hahaha! Yes! Yes! It''s grandpa! Hun, who am I?
"Grandfather"
"Hahahaha! Yes, My baby, My baby. I''m your grandfather."
Grandpa suddenly reached out and messed up my head.
I felt affection for some reason, even though he was too strong.
I can''t believe hes so happy just for calling him.
I think he might have been had a hard time.
After the car moved again, Grandpa stopped the car.
"Okay, let''s get off."
Grandpa''s house was quiterge.
The stone wall is high.
As I passed through the iron door, I saw a two-story building with a small garden.
It is notparable to a noble family, but at a nce, it is a wealthy house.
I followed him and as I was about to take off my shoes and go in.
"Hun, what do you want to eat..? Grandpa will do everything for you. Or should I order something..?
I don''t know what to answer.
"You don''t have to eat at the hospital anymore. Ah.. Do you like pizza? Shall we eat pizza?"
I don''t know if the pizza that Grandpa is talking about is the same as that pizza in Italy.
I roughly guess what I hear and understand, but it''s still too eary to say in sentences.
"Pizza?"
Yes Pizza. Will you have some?"
"Yes."
It doesn''t matter what it is, but I''ve tried it a few times, so I think it''ll be okay.
"Let''s see. The phone number"
Hun, sit over there and rest. If you want to watch TV, watch it."
There''s nothing like a TV to spend time with.
There is nothing else to do, so I headed to the ce indicated by Grandpa.
There was a very nice sofa and a muchrger TV than the one in the hospital room.
And, a picture is hung beside it.
Oh my.
An oil painting of a woman sitting on a sofa.
It''s amazing.
The form was set as simple as possible.
It''s unconventional.
The exaggerated abundance, thin and thick boundaries, and the strangely prominentposition without feeling any three-dimensional effect deny the paintings I know so far.
But
Beautiful.
TV, cars, coloured pencils, and luxurious meals were not as amazing as this painting.
As I was mesmerized, I didn''t even know that Grandpa was next to me.
"It''s a picture of dream".
"Dream"?
"Do you like it?"
I nodded.
Who in the world can paint such a picture?
"It will be a little difficult for you to understand yet. Let''s study slowly with grandpater."
I couldn''t really hear what he said.
This painting is truly innovative.
It is not known when it was painted, but I dare to assume that it is a work that has leaped through the history of art at once.
"Who?"
"This? Who drew this?"
I nodded.
"It was drawn by a man named Picasso.
"Picasso?"
It''s a name I''ve never heard of before.
"Yes. Pablo Picasso, who was a genius among geniuses."
Pablo Picasso.
I should keep that name in mind.
While I was watching Picasso''s Dream like that, Grandpa suddenly went outside and bought in pizza.
I saw pizza for the first time in his life.
I expected Margherita with tomato sauce, cheese, and basil.
But the pizza Grandpa bought in was sparsely Brown, rich with ripen cheese.
Meat is cut into small pieces and ced all over it.
Vegetables like mushrooms, bell peppers, and onions are cooked and ced on it.
It looked so fresh.
What the hell is this?
Is this luxurious dish really the pizza that I knew?
"Okay, let''s eat."
Grandpa handed over a piece.
Grandpaughed as I was thinking about how to eat it because of its burdensome thickness and huge size.
"Hahaha. You want grandfather to eat first?"
All right. Um. I ate it.
"Go ahead and eat."
I don''t know whats so funny, but I''m d hes in a good mood.
Let''s take a bite.
The rich smell spreads throughout the mouth, filling the nasal cavity, and the savoury taste of touching the tongue makes my whole body shudder.
What kind of meat spews juice.
How on earth did they grow vegetables that had a crunchy texture even though they were baked so well?
I''m sure that after 137 years mankind had developed a state of art pizza.
"Mi, Miracle."
I couldn''t help but admire it.
Grandpa''s expression turned strange when I was about to put the Pizza in my mouth.
"Hun, you."
I met his eyes while holding pizza near my mouth.
"Where did you learn French?"
I don''t know what he was talking about.
Grandpa scratched his eyebrows.
I don''t know what hes thinking.may be about this miracle pizza.
Then he finally opened his mouth.
"Que tu parles franais..?
It''s French.
I can''t believe there was someone who spoke French..!
I answered the question
"I''m so d you can speak French."
"Yes, I know French."
Grandpa''s face was filled with astonishment.
"You''re so good at talkingthen why did you keep your mouth shut?"
I was surprised and dropped the pizza.
"Huh?"
He asked once again and I answered.
"No one understands."
"No one understands? Who?"
"Nurse. Whatever I says, she didnt understand."
"Huh."
Grandfather rested in chair as if he was amazed.
"Korean?"
"I don''t know."
While looking up at the ceiling he opened his mouth.
What kind of mother does not teach his son in mother tongue"?
Suddenly grandpa yelled in Korean.
Then he turned to me.
"Yeah. you''ve lived in France for about three years, so you can speak French.
Ahhh, she should have taught some Korean at home!"
He''s suddenly yelling again.
I put down the pizza I picked up.
Now that I know that we canmunicate, it''s time to tell him the truth.
Although it''s harsh for him.
I can''t just upy this child''s body like this.
As I was opening my mouth to tell the truth.
Grandfather shed tears.
An old man with a strong hand dropped tears so sadly.
"Grandpa thought you, you really couldn''t talk in shock.
You punk."
But it was okay.
All you had to do is stay alive. Everyone said that you were dead. I thought I was left all alone in this world."
"But look at thisArent you alive like this?
You speak well..! Eat well! draw extraordinarily well?"
Grandpa, who was sobbing, approached me and hugged me.
I am not certain what to do.
To him who found hope,
I cant tell that your grandsonmaybe be dead.
I have to say, but my hand is already hugging his back.
"Grandpa"
"Hahaha! Yesyes You can just learn how to speak!"
Grandfather grabbed both arms and looked at my face.
Then, he hugged again.
I wonder how happy he is to be like this.
But I can''t cheat and live.
"Okay. That''s all I need. Let''s live with grandpa. I''ll let you do whatever you want and eat whatever you want."
My eyes went to the pizza I was eating without even realizing it.
"Do you like pizza?"
I''ll buy you every day."
No. Thats not healthy.
Do you like painting.? This is a fake, but if you want to see the real thing, Ill take you to the Muse d''Orsay or the Louvre!"
Louvre? Are you talking about the Louvre Castle?
Yes! Do you want to see the Mona Lisa?"
Mona Lisa.
Is he talking about the genius Leonardo da Vinci?
I''m talking about La Gioconda?"
Wha That La Gioconda.
I really want to see it.
No, no, I shouldnt do this.
I am Vincent Van Gogh not Ko Hun.
Im a useless human being who lived in poverty and leached on my brother Theo all my life.
But at least I did not live a life with lies.
I cannot deceive this good old man and take over the body of a dead child to satisfy my greed.
And, I know better than anyone how harsh it is to live on behalf of the dead.
"Now. Lets eat first.
"Ah hurry."
I grabbed the pizza Grandpa had given to me and put it in my mouth as if possessed by a ghost.
Delicious.
No Words can describe how delicious this pizza is.
This is the symbol of abundance.
How can this yellowish-ripe bread be so soft and chewy?
Tasty..huh?
I nodded.
This is the first time I have eaten such a luxurious food.
I didn''t starve, but because of the canvas, paints, and modelling fees, I ate bread that was so hard that my gums hurt.
However, this is also the happiness that this child should have had.
This man is not conversing with me, but with his dead grandson.
Continuing this misaligned rtionship will only make me feel ufortable.
I was just about to tell the truth.
Suddenly, Grandpa pulled out something.
And do you like coloured pencils? Grandpa also bought colour pencils for you.
Grandpa pulled out an iron can with (100 Coloured pencils) written on it.
Let''s open the cover.
Literally hundreds of colour pencils lined up neatly in a very beautiful shape.
My hands are shaking without realizing it.
how.
What can I draw with this coloured pencils?
No, since I can use such a variety of colours delicately, I can draw anything.
Isnt it pretty?
I nodded my head.
Do you want it?
I Want.
Little Hun, who am I?
Why dont you answer me?
Grandfather waves the coloured pencil in front of me.
Grandpa.
Ha ha ha ha ha! okay! Here you go!
Grandpa, who always looked at me with sad eyes,ughed so loudly.
__________
Trivia
The painter Vincent Van Gogh inherited the name of his older brother Vincent Van Gogh'', who died right after he was born.
It is known that he grew up watching the grave of his older brother with the same name as himself, and as a child he suffered from pressure to live in the ce of his deceased older brother.
Chapter 5
Chapter 5
Ko Sooyeol sat down on the floor and looked at Ko Hun, who was painting with satisfaction.
When he first brought Hun home, he couldn''t adapt to the different environment, but now he seemed to be adjusting little by little, so Sooyeol was relieved.
The thing that relieved him the most is that, Hun didn''t let go of the coloured pencils he had bought him even for a second.
Even while sleeping, he put them by his bedside and slept.
That little guyis after all my grandson''
When his daughter and son-inw died, the world seemed to be falling apart.
Even though they had their differences and quarrelled, it didnt mean that he didnt have any affection for his family.
Ko Sooyeol, when informed of the ident, felt like to he lost everything in this world.
Then he was told that his grandson had not yet died.
He only thought he had to live for his grandson.
He couldn''t give up even when he was told that his brain had stopped functioning.
Everyday felt like a hell.
All of the wealth and fame he had umted over the years were of no use to him at that moment.
It was a meaningless thing that couldnt save his one and only grandchild.
He had no reason to live.
Therefore, he thanked all the Gods when his grandson miraculously came back to life.
Ko Sooyeol approached Ko Hun.
He loved painting so much that he drew several pages in a single day.
Except for the time he ate and slept, he moved the coloured pencil as if he was pouring out something that had been suppressed for a long time.
Did Hun draw a picture?
There couldnt be anything cutepared to his Grandson who was sticking out his tongue and focusing.
This time, wondering what kind of picture he was drawing, he gently shook his head.
Another pizza
Is the pizza that good?
When he spoke Korean, Hun raised his head and looked up nkly.
Is the pizza that good?
When said in French, he nodded his head.
It was like he was eating a Korean pizza for the first time.
Hun talked about pizza in French.
He didn''t know they can have this much meat in them.
He asked how do they make this cheese so savoury, salty, and chewy? How can the potatoes are soft ? do you know how to grow them?
It seems that his daughter had raised Hun strictly by giving only heathy food.
Although she didnt teach him Korean.
When he heard him talk, he sometimes wondered if he was really ten years old, but when he spoke Korean, he really looked like a child.
He had a lot of questions at his age, so it was difficult to answer a lot of questions.
The grandson he saw when he was a very newborn baby and the one he saw after being admitted to the hospital was normal, although there were some unusual things.
But the one right now was different.
hah.''
Sooyeol held up a picture drawn by his grandson.
Although he couldn''t describe it realistically, the sense of using colour was excellent.
Instead of drawing with borders, he distinguished objects by using different colours, and boldly omitted unnecessary parts.
Thepleted [Pizza] contained Hun''s surprise as it was.
It was reminiscent of Impressionism, which began in France in the 19th century.
He knew how to express the emotions he felt through things rather than expressing them as he saw them.
He didn''t think that was what this little boy intended.
He thought he was following the style of painting he had seen somewhere.
This picture is the result of this child''s talent and education.
How the hell did she raise him?
Ko Sooyeol did not know how his daughter had educated Hun so that he could draw like this.
Little Hun.
Hun shook his head.
How about painting the still life in detail?
Why does it the matter?
Ko Sooyeol gave up talking in Korean with his grandson for the time being.
This part was messed up. How about expressing it as it is in detail?"
"It''s not fun."
"Not fun?"
Whats the point in a painting that looks like a replica?
This guy.
Ko Sooyeol smiled brightly.
He was proud of his grandson because he thought Hun had a clear standard for the act of drawing a picture.
However, in order for this child to be really big, the ability to observe and express things urately was also necessary.
He wanted Hun to experience as many different works as possible in the process of establishing his own style of painting.
What fun it is to draw the same thing again and again.
The grandson was absorbed in painting again as if he was not interested in the talk.
Ko Sooyeol started contemting how to attract Hun''s attention.
_________
The best pizza is the potato pizza.
It''s a pity that I''m full after eating just one piece of this.
It must be because I''m small.
These potatoes are not hard and crumble like paper .
The moment I bite it, it crumbles and wraps my tongue with its moist flesh.
It is reasonable for the tongue to lose consciousness.
Mayonnaise is also a bigger problem.
It doesn''t even taste like the mayonnaise I knew, so how did theye up with the idea of putting mayonnaise on top of a pizza?
Properly ripe mayonnaise goes along perfectly with the cheese.
There cannot be a taste that''s higher than this.
How do I put it on a paper?
I think about what to do, and repeated it, but there is still no satisfactory result.
It is because I am not yet familiar with the tool called coloured pencils.
I wonder how great it would be if I could use oil paints.
But the process of learning this new tool is also enjoyable.
Since the line can be written sharply, more delicate work is possible.
There must be something else that can be expressed with this.
This is so much fun.
Without the hallucinations in my head.
I am so happy now that I can fully focus on the drawing.
How much time has passed
I was Slowly getting hungry
Just then a pizza was delivered, because there was a ringing sound before someone brings pizza.
Is it pizza?
"Yes. Go and wash your hands.
"Yes."
I went to the bathroom and washed my hands.
It''s good to keep your hands clean, but the emphasis on this practice every time is like a ritual before eating a luxurious dish like pizza.
I washed and came out.
Looks like the pizza is there.
The room where Grandfather was sitting is open.
When I took a sneak peek inside, there was pizza.
But when I took a closer look, it was not a pizza but a painting.
If it had not been partially painted, I would not have known that it was a painting unless I looked at it closely.
The objects on the canvas seem to pop out.
Wonderful.
I don''t know what kind of training it takes to make this kind of description possible.
I know a few people who paint realistically like this.
Such was the case with Gustave Courbet and the great artist Jean-Franois Millet.
But this picture.
This unfinished pizza picture actually follows exact pizza as far as the description goes.
If it was finished, I would believe it even if it was a picture.
Little Hun, lets eat.
As I was lost in my thoughts, I heard Grandfather''s voice.
It smelled like potato pizza, but it''s less important than looking at this picture.
"Where is he? Little Hun, hun.!
The technique of expressing reflected light with one small dot is amazing, but I am speechless at the ability to use colour.
It''s not a human skill.
You punk, if I call you, shouldnt you at least give a reply.
I turned my head
Did grandpa draw this?
Grandfatherughs slyly.
"Right. your grandfather painted it. Isn''t that cool?"
"..Yes."
Draw things as they are.
I practiced drawing until I died, but I had no intention of drawing it as it is.
Because when the camera was invented, I thought it meant nothing.
Whats important is the essence beyond the form, and I thought it is the first priority.
Even now, my thinking has not changed, but this god-like technique can be said to be an art in itself.
It''s surprising that a grandfather, who appears to be in his mid-50s, can maintain such concentration and work with detail.
My Hun is still young, so maybe he cant draw like his grandfatherright..?
While I was admiring it, my grandfather said something that scratched my pride.
Little Hun draws a lot with coloured pencils, but grandpa would draw like this.
10 years as an artist.
Have I ever been more upset than this?
I can draw too.
"really? I don''t think so?
Even though I am in a young body now.
The sloppy tone, as if dealing with a child, sounds terribly insulting, with the intention of not being able to paint like this.
"I could."
"okay. okay. Grandpa believes in our Hun. Come on,e on, lets eat.
It is possible to some extent if I try to draw delicately.
_______________
Ko Sooyeol was delighted to see his grandson with a lot of passion.
It was the greatest happiness he got in his age of sixty-four.
The actions that Ko Hun showed after waking up were heart breaking, but the grandson now seemed to have be apletely different person in thest few days.
In particr, when ites to painting, he showed a remarkable passion.
There was no other way to express it other than obsession.
Ko Sooyeol himself, as well as his daughter Ko Hae, would be equally proud in that aspect.
In particr, he was stubborn when it came to painting, so if he felt something wascking, he could not stand it.
He had to dig in until he was satisfied with his intuition.
Ko Sooyeol recalled that when raising his daughter it would be always effective whenever she felt stimting herself rather than him telling her what to do.
So he thought that the same the same thing would work for his grandson Ko Hun.
After all apple can never fall away from the tree.
Hun watched the potato pizza for a long time without eating it even though it was in front of him.
This child is going to paint it.''
He was like both himself and his daughter.
He could not live without painting.
This is hisst year as dean of the University.
Ko Sooyeol, who was thinking about retiring, pondered what to do for his grandson.
He wanted to show and make him experience as much as possible, and to create an environment where Hun could fully develop his abilities.
He had the ability to do that.
Hun had the qualities of being a great artist.
His drawing skills are great, but his endless greed for painting was his greatest talent.
I think Europe is better than here.''
He was worried that Hun, who is not good at Korean, would not adjust well at schools in Korea.
If so, it wouldn''t be a bad idea to have him study at Europe.
First of all, getting healthy is the top priority, we can think about itter.
Little Hun.
When he focuses on something, he never answers with a single call.
Hun. Can you hear me.?
Hun turned his head.
Would you like to go see paintings with Grandpa tomorrow?
Are we going to a museum?
"yes."
He nods his head quickly.
"Great. Then, if you get dictation on 80 Korean words correct, we can go."
When the condition was attached, Hun pondered for a moment and then asked.
In Korean?
"yes. I''ll give you a book to study."
".okay."
Listen to your grandfather well, eat well, and when you are healthy, I will take you to Europe.
Hun''s eyes widened.
The Louvre?
"Yes. it can be Louvre, Vatican, National Gallery, Orsay. We can seen them all. Your favourite Picasso Museum or the Van Gogh Museum.
The grandson, who had been listening to the story with his eyes lit up, suddenly stopped moving.
Van Gogh?
"Yes. Vincent Van Gogh."
Hun frowned and tilted his head.
Chapter 6
Chapter 6
"Vincent van Gogh?"
"Yes."
From Nethends?"
You know it well.
Perhaps it was Theo''s son.
A highly sessful painter was born in our Van Gogh family.
The name Vincent is somon, I don''t know who it is, but how great would it be if he was my nephew.
He has became so famous that even an art museum was built.
So it was like fulfilling the dream of mine and Theo.
I''m really proud of him.
What kind of picture did he draw?
Hmm, he did a lot of portraits of sunflowers and wheat fields. also his self-portraits.
It''s definitely Theo''s son.
Sunflowers, wheat fields, and self-portraits are my main subjects.
If he didn''t know, Theo must have told him about me a lot, tomemorate me.
He seems to have painted several works over the years.
I wonder what kind of picture he would have drawn for his ugly uncle.
Would you like to see it?
I nodded and stood up.
I followed the instructions to wash my hands first.
We went up to the second floor, which I had never climbed before.
Eye-popping paintings are adorned in every wall.
There are works that I think was painted by Pablo Picasso, and there are paintings of the great teachers whom I admire.
Jean-Franois Millet''s [The End of the End].
weird.
What.Hun?
Is this a fake?
It does look simr at first nce, but it''s not Miele''s delicate touch.
"Hahaha. You got nice eyes too. Most of the pictures here are fakes. It was printed and painted over. The real thing is too expensive.
Certainly, a painting by a painter as high as Pablo Picasso or Jean-Franois Millet deserves to be traded at a high price.
Millet''s paintings, which received a humiliating evaluation during his lifetime, are now sold at high prices and are loved by many.
How happy and fortunate.
Come on, here it is.
Theposition and colouring are the same as mine.
Seeing that the brush touch and colour are slightly different, it looks like someone drew this too.
Grandfather told me this painting was by Vincent van Gogh, so it means my nephew did it.
I never thought that he would have copied my painting as they were.
Did you see the picture..? Its called Caf Terrace at Night.
.
"Well. Isn''t it beautiful? That dazzling yellow and blue night, the green in between. Van Gogh often did this kind of colour arrangement.
it''s kinda of weird
It is a joy tomemorate and honour me, but to be able to seed by imitating a painting of another artist.
It''s impossible.
Life was a struggle for him. He lived fiercely in an environment that no one knew about, but eventually fell ill. Still, he left such a wonderful picture, isn''t it wonderful?"
Did my nephew Vincent also had a hard life like me?
Some people say that he is a madman or a madman who cuts his ear cut, but no one can curse his paintings.
I guess something is wrong.
Did he cut off his ear?
"Well. That''s what happened. Whether it''s true or not is debated, but does that matter?
It happened for me when I had a brawl with Paul Gauguin.
I wonder if my nephew Vincent also went through the same thing as me.
Was the person who painted this picture born in 1853?
Well. It was probably around that time.
Did he die in 1890?
Lets see.
Grandfather pulled out his smartphone and looked for something.
Oh, yes. He was born on March 30, 1853 and died on July 29, 1890. How do you remember all these things?
Its the year I born and died, of course I know.
Is there a Van Gogh Museum?
Why. Do you want to go?
Is there a museum dedicated to Vincent van Gogh, who died in 1890?
Yes it is..
why..?
I can not understand.
I don''t know why my art museum was built.
A museummemorating me, all I sold was the [Red Vineyard] and a few props.
It wouldnt have happened unless Theo earned a lot of money and builded it up after I died.
Whats wrong with it? Can a painter the size of Van Gogh not have a museum?
As the size of Van Gogh.?
"Yes. Isn''t Vincent van Gogh the most loved painter in the world?"
I don''t know what this grandfather is talking about.
I thought this was reality, but now I am having doubts again that this might be the afterlife.
If it wasn''t for heaven, there wouldn''t be a perfect world like this.
Luxurious food, new art tools, a warm family and a healthy body.
Above all that I, Vincent van Gogh, was the most loved painter in the world.
This is too much
"Hmm. You look like you can''t believe it."
"Yes. Vincent didnt even sell his paintings properly.
Ha ha ha ha! okay. That''s right. He was not recognized while he was alive.
It breaks my heart, but it''s true.
"Hmm. How should I exin it? okay. There is a work called The Portrait of Dr. Gachet.
Yes. I once drew a picture for Dr. Gachet, who was my doctor.
As a token of my gratitude, I presented his intellectual side with a sad expression.
The painting sold for $44 million in 1999. Are you feeling any better now?
What is a dor?
"Um. Do I have to say it in Euros?"
I don''t know what that means too.
He seems to be talking about mary units, but dors and euros are units Im hearing for the first time.
How much in francs?
"franc? Why Franc?
I shut my mouth because it''s difficult to answer, so Grandpaughs haphazardly.
Little Hun youre asking embarrassingly difficult questions. I don''t know if anyone has calcted this, but let''s find it somewhere."
Grandpa found something with his smartphone.
This little machine thates up with anything seems to contain all the knowledge in the world.
"Oh, yes. Here it is. At the current exchange rate, 44 million dors is 37.31 million euros, and it''s been a while since I''ve spoken French, so it''s hard to say numbers. Do you understand Korean numbers?"
"No. In francs?"
Come onOkay Lets look. When France changed its legal currency, 6.5 francs was converted to 1 euro. So, in francs, it would be around 244.41 million francs.
That''s an unbelievable amount.
"Ah. No.
Grandpa quickly changed his mind.
They say the franc has also been reorganized. Yes, the old 100 francs were exchanged for the new currency, 1 franc. Since this was in 1960, it would be roughly 24.24 billion francs in 1960.
One day, I kept a record of all the money I received to repay the money I borrowed from Theo.
The total amount Theo sent me for in 10 years was 17,000 francs.
Although I lived sparingly in a small room, at least it was necessary to buy canvas and paints.
It wasn''t enough
But. the Portrait of Dr. Gachet sold for 24 billion francs.
I can not believe it.
But in grandfathers view, this calction has many loopholes.
RightIsnt it?
"Well. We did not assume any fluctuations in the value of the currency.
I don''t know what that means.
When prices rise, the value of money goes down.
Unable to understand, I narrowed my eyebrows, and Grandpaughed.
Okay.. This story is too difficult for our Hun right now. Anyway, Hun Not all of the information on the Inte is true like this stupid calction. So, when studying, you have to look at multiple materials together. You just need to know that.
I stood I like a statue.
What Hun.what happened?
I dont know how much is 24 billion franc.
haha you didnt know so why did you ask me to tell you in francs?
It''s a mary unit that I can understand, but the amount is a problem.
Simply put, since your favourite potato pizza is 28,000 won, you can eat 1,086,200 pieces with the portrait of Dr. Gachet. To calcte more urately, you have to calcte the price of a pizza in 1999, when the painting was traded.
With my painting.
I can buy and eat 1.86 million potato pizzas, the symbol of luxury and abundance.
It''s hard to believe, but looking at Grandpa''s expression, it doesn''t sound like a lie.
whywhy such a price?
I can''t quite understand
"haha. Look at this guy. It''s normal to have a lot of questions at this age. But let''s study slowly. Now lets go down and eat first.
Suddenly I felt greedy.
I feel sorry for the dead child and I feel sorry for the grandfather.
If it was a dead child anyway, I thought that if there was no way to give this life back to him, I had no choice but to do it.
So, I decided to embrace this new life by making use of this opportunity that I can''t have again and try to draw again.
____________
This world is full of iprehensible things.
Except for this mother tongue.
I learned French, German, Latin, and English freely, but only this Hangul is not entering my mind.
It is probably the most difficultnguage to learn in the world other than Latin.
I was greatly deceived by the cute font shape.
However, I have to do it because of the condition that I have to get 80 points or higher for dictation to be taken to an art museum.
Is Hun doing well in his studies?
I was startled by my grandfather''s voice and raised my head.
So it''s already the promised time.
Come on, Ill give you ten questions, so take it and try it out.
"Wait. little bit more."
"no."
As a university professor, he is strict when ites to teaching.
As it was a promise, I had no choice but to take this position.
The first question. Ko Hun.
This is this child''s name, and now.. my name.
Second. Ko Sooyeol.
Grandpa''s name
"The third problem. Ko Hae, Lee Soojin."
Why two?
You Little.. How do you think of your mother and father as separate?
I can''t refute it because it''s true, but it''s a shame.
By the way, where are the parents of this child?
I didn''t ask because it seemed like he was intentionally avoiding the story, but I''m curious.
I wonder if there is something he can''t tell the child.
Fourth question. Our address 45 Itaewon-ro, Yongsan-gu, Seoul.
Too long.
Fifth question. I am ten years old.
I thought he was a little younger but it seems he was ten.
Sixth question. I like my grandfather the most in the world.
When I raised my head and looked, he coughed for nothing and avoided my gaze.
"what are you doing? write.
. "
Art galleryart gallery. art gallery.
Seventh question. I love you, Grandpa.
What are you doing!
What! Im giving dictation problems? Write it quickly!"
It is so difficult to satisfy a grandfather who loves his grandson so much.
I will listen for the sake of going to art gallery
I wonder what kind of paintings the painters of today paint.
okay.
To achieve that goal, this kind of suffering is nothing.
Great.You got everything correct. May be you wrote what you felt in your heart
Grandpaughed.
It''s humiliating.
Come on, lets get ready to go.
Seeing my grandfather smiling contentedly at the answer sheet brings a sigh of relief.
Chapter 7
Chapter 7
I guess I''ll have to think about this again.
You punk, what if you get lost?
I fully understand that you are worried about your grandson, but it''s too embarrassing to walk around holding hands at the age of thirty-six.
Hold my hand quickly.
Ill just follow you.
Mmmm.
Grandfather scolds me with an expression which did not in the slightest had any scare.
From what I have felt so far, he seems to be strict about educating his grandson, but he loves his grandson so much that he is unable to scold him.
okay. I give up
It''s frustrating, but its not like Im going to die.
I let go of my pride and dignity, took Grandfathers hand and quietly followed him.
_____________
I felt it the first time I came, but this ce seems like a town where quite wealthy people live.
Overall calm and clean.
There is no household waste or filth in sight.
Suddenly grandfather opened his mouth and said.
The ce we are going today is the WH Art Museum.
I didn''t know what it is, so I just nodded my head instead.
You will like it because it has a variety of works from very old to modern times.
old times?
"Yes."
How long has it been?
Its like. over a thousand years old.
Korea seems to have a very long history.
Artworks made a thousand years ago is probably a very basic work of art, but it is a good opportunity to see how art has developed in the East.
Because I am interested in Oriental art as much as modern art.
Maybe I can get to see pictures like the Japanese ukiyo-e art.
Come on, we are here.
I was surprised to hear that we had arrived after not even walking for a long time.
On the right side of the slope, there is a strangely shaped building, and on the left an iprehensible structure.
It is in the form of stacked balls made of a material that reflects the shape like a mirror.
There seem to be no set rules and I don''t understand what they mean.
First of all, it is quite high and my head hurts.
What is that?
I asked while pointing his finger at the sculpture.
"Well. Isnt it like a bunch of leftover grapes?
It definitely looks like a bunch of leftover grapes.
"If so, it would have been better to colour it or put leftover skins next to it.
When I said that, grandfatherughed.
Surely. But maybe it''s probably not leftover grapes."
Really?
"Even Grandpa doesn''t know what it is. Shall we think about it together?"
I thought that a professor at the best university in the country would know, but that doesn''t seem to be the case.
I heard that civet poop looks like that.
Come to think of it, it looks just like rabbit poop.
The story of poop keepsing up, but no matter how I look at it, nothing elsees to mind.
No matter how hard I try, I can''t find any clues.
Nothing is conveyed except for the strange feeling I felt for the first time.
It may be because I do not know what kind of symbol is being enjoyed now.
After all, there has been a disconnection between time and experience.
"I do not know."
"It''s okay. It''s natural not to know."
I can''t understand my grandfather''s words.
Lets call it modern art, no, contemporary art. Contemporary art is not an act formunication in the first ce.
I can not understand.
It doesnt make sense.
" Why do you think so.?
The foundation of art is self-expression andmunication.
Art is something what we have to draw and what we want to draw in the most unique way.
What words andnguage cannot do.
Touching and conveying the senses is the basis of all art activities.
However, it is not an act ofmunication.
Strangely Grandpa is cheerful and smiling.
Your Grandpa thinks so too.
Behind the smile lies bitterness.
Come on, lets not talk about things that are too difficult and take a tour of the museum.
As we climbed the uphill road, I saw a building I could not have imagined.
I don''t know if it''s a Korean architecture style or if it''s mainstream in 2027, but it seems like it''s not a building of this world.
Materials that do not seem to fit at all are exquisitelyposed.
The artificial beauty of the exterior made of ss, the naturalness of wood, and the heaviness of the marble columns are harmonized.
This building is an art in itself.
In addition to the paintings of Pablo Picasso and the picture-like description style of grandfather, I once again experienced beauty beyond mymon sense.
I slowly entered the building.
You can see everything with one ticket. Museum of Ancient Art, Museum of Modern Art. Also, the Children''s Culture Center is holding an exhibition.
Then from the Children''s Culture Center."
Lets start with the ancient art museum.
Wouldnt the Childrens Cultural Center be more interesting.?
"it''s okay."
I don''t know what might be there, but if there is something like a yellow sponge poop, I want to avoid it.
If I saw those again, the hallucinations that I had barely escaped from mighte back again.
______________
Ah."
The art gallery was really neat.
It is an appropriate atmosphere to enjoy artworks with soft lighting.
The works on disy are amazing, so even the interior atmosphere seems to have been calm.
The first thing I saw was the shoes.
The shoes are made of metal.''
The reflection of light was subtle and elegant.
It is really nice to have itid out neatly.
These are gilt-bronze shoes from the Shi period, and they say they were made about 1,400 years ago."
I couldn''t help but be surprised at what grandfather said.
It wouldnt have been easy to process that metal so thinly.
Moreover, the exact same pattern was pierced all over the shoe, so I don''t know how the craftsman made it, but God must have been in his hand.
However, it is unfortunate that it is not stored in its perfect form.
What was it like 1,400 years ago?
My heart races when I imagine that soft, old-fashioned exteriores alive and shines brilliantly.
It''s amazing.
what kind of country was Shi, that can create such elegant works?
What is unusual is that their artworks are rted to life.
Do they understand the ornaments.?
Shoes, bowls, fans, etc. have been given an artistic soul like that, so they are definitely cool.
It must have been a nation that knew art.
It''s time to change floors and go around a circle.
________________
It is a work called Jeongseons Inwang jesaekdo.
I fell in love.
How the hell did he draw this.?
not charcoal
It''s not oil paint either.
The mountainndscape painted with unknown paints is crude yet atmospheric.
An unknown mountain covered in the mist is mysterious.
Who lives in a building that looks like a house at the bottom?
I don''t know where this calm and energetic impressiones from.
The mountains and the delicately swept down trees are expressed only with the brush strokes thrown away carelessly.
The person who drew this is very good at using a brush.
He knows how to make an impression most effectively.
Only one paint was used.
It is truly, truly astonishing that so many different expressions are possible by applying different methods of painting by adjusting the concentration of water or applying different strength to the brush.
Paintings of nature like this are calledndscape paintings.
Landscape painting.
And it was painted with ink, so it was an ink painting.
ink painting.
Who can understand this mysterious feeling?
My brother Theo should have seen this painting.
Lautrec, If that friend had seen this painting, he would have pulled out his wallet right away.
How lucky am I to be able to see this.
A person named Jeong Seon drew this while looking at Mt. Inwang. Until then, he hadn''t seen and painted much. Thendscape paintings he drew while seeing them in person are called truendscape paintings.
A painting by seeingseeing..
"Ah!"
I made a loud noise without realizing.
Grandfather put his index finger on my mouth.
He covered my mouth and nodded his head and smiled.
Did you find out anything?
"Yes. I didn''t know why it felt so mysterious, but this. The side of the building is looking down from above.
"Hmm?"
And the mountain is looking up from below.
It is a picture with perspective neglected.
The mountain in the back is drawn bigger and more magnificently, and the nearby ones are expressed small.
However, the reason why this painting gives such an immersive feeling even when ignoring perspective is because it takes into ount the gaze of the viewer.
When you look at the bottom of the painting, our gaze naturally falls down, and it meshes with the painting drawn from the roof, giving us the feeling of looking down from the air.
Conversely, if you look up to see the top of the painting, you will feel as if you have witnessed a holy mountain.
Paul Gauguin should have seen this painting.''
Knowing that friends personality, his pride would have taken damage when he sees this.
_______________
Professor Ko Sooyeol was surprised by his young grandson''s observation, thinking that he would have had a very good teacher who taught him about differentpositions and arrangements.
As a young child, he usually knew nothing.
He didn''t know how a child who was always curious about anything he saw and asked questions was so wise when it came to painting.
Did Soojin teach you?
His daughter Ko Hae, who resembled him, did not seem to have conveyed this view and knowledge.
Ko Sooyeol felt sorry for Lee Soojin, who was his son-inw and his student.
Although he had excellent painting skills and abundant knowledge, Lee Soojin had an eye for painting.
The sadness of losing his beloved daughter and son-inw was iprehensible.
Ko Sooyeol inhaled his nose and wiped away his tears.
Really? I had no idea. Our Hun is really amazing."
Ko Sooyeol did not want to make a preconceived notion about his grandson Ko Hun.
Surprisingly, Ko Hun was already in the process of establishing a style of painting on his own, and he could analyze the painting from his own perspective.
Sooyeol didn''t want to add his opinion for no reason.
So, he suggested asking questions as much as possible to encourage him to think for himself and to think together.
Dont lie. Theres no way that a university professor doesn''t know."
So..whats this paper?
What about the paint?
What does the brush look like?"
But his grandson Ko Hun paid no attention to such things.
He seemed to be longing for knowledge and anxious to know a little more.
Like a sponge.
Hahaokay young fellowI will answer, but you have to ask one by one."
Hun came running towards him, took his hands and with a sparkling eyes he smiled.
He smiled brightly.
His grandson''s face that he saw after 6 years.
This was the first time he showed such a bright smile.
Ko Sooyeol stroked his grandson head, and felt like something was filling up in his old empty heart.
Chapter 8
Chapter 8
After visiting the WH Art Museum, I fell in love with Korean painting.
I spent the whole day just seeing the ancient art museum and couldn''t stop by any other ces, but now I am happy just studying Korean painting.
I came in contact with oriental art through Japanese ukiyo-e, which was popr in Paris at the time.
Even though they were neighbouring countries, the styles of painting in Korea and Japan werepletely different.
While Japan used strong primary colours, Korea used colours more naturally.
In Korea, of course, there was also a very splendid style called Jinchae painting, but ink paintings with arge number of works generally capture a deep image in natural expressions.
In particr, the painters Kim Hongdo and Shin Yunbok, who were introduced by grandfather, were very interesting because of the fact that they painted not only naturalndscapes but also the daily lives of people at the time.
It is said that the person who painted the Genre paintings were recognized as the best painter in the country, so it can be seen that the Joseon Dynasty of Korea was quite open.
Its Sumo.
While I was reading a book of Korean traditional paintings, my grandfather approached me.
I thought it was a boring picture to you.
It''s definitely not a pleasing picture.
However, it is a very interesting and meaningful work in terms of being able to empathize with it.
Is it possible to connect with people who are more than 300 years old.?
Its fun. People''s faces are fun too. What does the two people in the middle doing?"
They seem to hold onto each other and fight.
Thats Sumo wrestling. Its a sport where you have to knock your opponent out of the field.
It''s like wrestling.
What is the person with a box in his hand handing out.?
"I don''t know if hes handing out or not, but probably hes selling a candy."
Candy.?
"yes. Its a hard, sweet snack.
Is it delicious?"
Taffy is delicious. But it can cause cavities and break your teeth, so you have to eat in moderation.
I don''t know how delicious it is, but to eat it at the risk of breaking a tooth.
I asked Grandfather looking at the painting.
What are these guys doing?
They are betting who will win the match.
The artist named Kim Hongdo, painted this painting to understand the daily life of the people during that time.
A picture thats a letter from his heart.
It is fun to think about what the hearts and daily lives of the people depicted in the picture will be like, while enjoying the sports.
Its amazing that he was able to be recognized as the best painter even if he drew a Genre painting like this.
"Genre?"
"Yes. Genre paintings are usually said to be of low grade.
Grandpa looks at me strangely.
what.?
"It''s difficult for you to understand. Who told you that..? Did Sooji tell you?"
Sooji.? Whose sooji.?
Your Dad."
Theres no other way to exin this, so I just nodded.
Do you even know why they gave the painting such a rating?
I shook my head because I thought it would be suspicious if I said I knew.
Then grandfather started to exin with a smile.
The Royal Academy of Fine Arts of France was built by Louis XIV. He dreamed of a very powerful monarchy and tried to put everything in the country under his control. Art was no exception.
That''s right.
He was trying to cultivate painters who praised the king.
That filthy pig, stricken with greed, hoped to be a god just because reigned over France.
All artistic activities were forced in the direction of idolizing him.
As a result, Painters drew a heroic figures that were considered loyal to the king and to the country.
Its shitty.
"Yes. shitty hey! Do not use such bad words.
Hmmm. But still its shitty
Iughed while saying shitty again and grandfather who was ring at me also startedughing.
"Anyway. The ruins of the French Royal Academy of Fine Arts continue to this day. It dominated the art world at the time, and it was followed in Spain and Ennd, so it is deeply rooted. Its really sad.
Artists a generation ahead of me showed courage in fighting against such a trend.
Although they were ridiculed severely, they fought proudly, and this will became a model for many artists such as me, Lautrec, and Paul Gauguin.
And yet, the evil still continues.
As grandfather said, it is really sad.
How about now?
"Hmm. For example, even now making ster statues is a teaching method that continues at the Royal Academy of Art. In fact, you don''t have to draw such an ideal figure of ster to describe something urately.
Grandpa is right.
The reason they made the ster statues was to draw the heroized characters repeatedly in the name of enhancing the descriptive power.
It hides the meaning of being loyal to the state and the king.
At that time, even the style of painting was made to imitate Poussin and Rubens, so the academy-born painter was nothing more than a technician, not a painter.
Much of that has now disappeared, but it is bittersweet that the teaching methods they left behind are still there.
Did you understand..was it too difficult a story for our Hun.
I understand. You are saying that the academy is a SCAM.
Ha ha ha ha.this guy. Do you know that your grandfather is also a professor teaching at an academy, so am I a scammer?
My grandfather didnt teach me that way, so I can tell just by looking hes an outstanding painter, schr, and educator, who care about art and dont teach students like the Royal Academy of Fine Arts in France.
This little guy. You really know it well.
Grandpa ruffled my hair and scratched his eyes.
Then I turned my attention to the collection of Korean paintings again.
As I kept looking at Kim Hongdo and Shin Yunbok''s paintings, I also wanted to paint pictures with the ink.
Little Hun..Do you want to draw an Ink painting..?
Yes..yes, I want to ?
I was so shocked by the question that I involuntarily answered
Okay then,e follow your Grandpa.
I followed grandfather to his studio.
The pizza drawing in his room has progressed a bit more than yesterday.
I can''t help but admire it every time I see it.
For the first time, I am practicing to describe in detail using coloured pencils, but I have a long way to go to reach that level.
But I will reach it.
Grandpa took out two ck stones from a drawers in the corner of the table.
One is t and one is long.
I didn''t know what he was doing, so I just looked at it and held it in my hand.
Its heavy.
This t one is called inkstone, and this one is called Inkstick. You put water in the inkstone and grind Inkstick."
This is a fairly ssic method of grinding pigments and folding them in water.
Even I bought the paints from a merchant, so I am looking forward to what kind of paintings I can draw with this old method.
Come here, this is a brush.
The brush is also quite different from the objects I used.
In the Nethends and France, the hair is short and stiff, but this one is quite long and full of hair.
If you apply force, you can write very thickly, but if you do not control the force well, it may ruin the picture.
Do you have a thin brush?
"Yeah. There are brushes at three different sizes."
Art has developed, but still, the size of the brush cannot be fixed.
When drawing coloured paintings, there is a separate brush that is effective for applying pigments, and it seems that ink paintings are drawn using a long brush that has rich, soft hair.
It will take considerable effort to master.
Look carefully, Grandpa will show you a demonstration.
Yes."
Grandpa added water to the inkstone and grinded the Inkstick.
Just attach the cross section to the inkstone and slowly grind in one direction, so that the water gradually turns ck.
It is a new feeling toe in contact with such an old method, which has been practiced more than 130 years ago.
Is it Interesting.?
"Yes. Does Grandpa prepare like this when you were painting?
"Yes. The pigment will be finely ground and mixed with water.
Concentration is definitely an important ingredient. Since there is a lot of water, there is a limit to what can be applied over it.
Then how about the viscosity
I got curious, and I dipped my finger in ink and ate it.
Viscosity is barely felt.
While I was thinking about what to do, whether, I should grind it a little more or reduce the water, Grandpa opens his bubbly eyes as if they are about to pop out at any moment.
This boy! Why did you eat it!
Because I want to see how it feels.
There is no better part than the tongue to understand the characteristics of paint.
Because it has a better sense of touch.
Spit it out now!
AkuAk.. Aku!
Grandpa suddenly hugged me from behind and pressed my stomach tight.
I dont think Sumo wrestling will be this intense either.
"waaaa."
Spit it out.! vomit!
It hurts so much that I can''t even breathe, but after repeating it several times, I got nausea.
Move it.
It stopped only after spitting ck spit on the floor.
I got dizzy.
Its going to be a big deal.! uh? If you pick up anything and eat it, you''re in trouble! Do you eat it because there is nothing to eat.?
I don''t know why he is scolding me like that.
My surprised grandfather took me to the bathroom and washed me.
Even after tidying up the, he continued to emphasize it.
You cant eat that. huh? Promise me.Promise to Grandpa.
Why.why cant I eat it?
It wasmon in my days as Vincent van Gogh.
To check the state of the paint, you can touch it with your hand or, if necessary, check whether the viscosity or oil has separated with your tongue.
Because its bad for you!!
After thinking about it, I asked.
Pigments are obtained from nature anyway. The oil they put in oil paints is also taken out of what we eat. So whats bad
Grandpa looked at me like I was crazy.
Little Hun, this food is the soot that is left over from burning grass and hardened into stone.
I don''t know what''s bad.
Besides, if there is no problem with the body even after eating something made out of stone, then no one in this world will starve to death. Dont you think.?
WellIts definitely not good to eat stones.
Moreover Even your favourite Van Gogh died because of eating paint!
"..what?"
I heard an unexpected story.
What are you talking about?
Even if the paint looks pretty, there are some scary things in it. Do you know what lead is?
I dont know.
Shaking my head, grandfather sighed deeply.
Dont even think about eating paint. The mineral that contains lead is very lethal to the human body.
"How is it?"
At first, your gums will hurt and you can''t even eat the pizza you like."
Later, the gums hurt even more and you couldn''t even chew food properly."
Wait.I have experienced simr symptoms.
At that time, whenever I tried to eat, the bread was so tough and hard that it was possible to eat only a little of it by adding water.
Thats not all? Your stomach will hurt and you will experience anaemia. do you know anaemia? Suddenly, you will lose sight and copse.
It''s a little embarrassing, but these are all symptoms I''ve experienced.
All this because of eating some paint?
Yes! Most of the artists at that time died of lead poisoning. Beethoven and Van Gogh.
A master famous for his entric personality as well as his skills died of lead poisoning.
Did Beethoven also eat paint?
Why is that person eat paint.!?
At that time, sweeteners added to wine contained lead. Beethoven and Van Gogh could have drunk wine. So Hun. you should never drink alcohol when you grow up. Understand?"
I didn''t even know what was bothering me, I just felt sad and angry.
Regrettably, I sometimes resented the god for giving him such an ordeal.
But all of this was due to ignorance.
I can not believe it.
Is there anything else caused by lead besides hurting my gums and stomach?
Well! When it gets worse, it touches the peripheral nerves and messes with the inside of the body. Because of that, the body bes paralyzed, or a mental disorder urs.
The thing that stole the painting from me was a substance called lead.
I drank it myself, not forced by anyone else.
I died of ignorance
It''s stupid and it''s self-inflicted.
How stupid i was
Hey, boy. Hun. why are you crying? huh? Did your grandfather make you so scared?"
I shook my head.
I told you because I love you, because I was worried. huh?
Misunderstanding aggravated as he wiped my tears.
If it wasn''t for Grandfather, I would have done the stupid thing again, not knowing I was getting hurt.
I have to learn.
I don''t want to face an end filled with regret and bitterness like before.
Crayons, coloured pencils, ink.
I don''t know how many things I want to do in this limitless world full of different paints and other things I don''t know.
When I leave this world as Ko Hun, I will never leave any regret as I did when I was Vincent Van Gogh.
Chapter 9
Chapter 9
Professor Ko sooyeol hung the picture drawn by his grandson and looked at it with delight.
The painting, painted with ink paint, was so wonderful that he couldnt think he was a the same child who used to eat the ink just a week ago.
He can learn fast.''
Ko Sooyeol was proud of his grandsons thirst for knowledge rather than his grandson''s amazing expressive power.
He wasn''t childish.
On the first day he tried to understand the characteristics of ink calmly.
He adjusted the concentration of the water by grinding his own Ink stick for all day long.
On the second day, he drew with a brush.
By the time evening came, the entire studio was filled with Korean paper.
By examining them one by one, Sooyeol could see that Hun was learning how to use a brush.
It wasn''t a pointless repetition.
He had drawn the line for a whole day to learn how much force he had to give to get the line he wanted.
That tenacious lust for knowledge was admirable.
On the third day he crumpled the paper.
There are several types of Korean paper.
In order to get the texture he wants, Hun crumpled the smooth-surfaced Korean paper to see if ink was absorbed well.
In the process of studying and observing the properties of the materials he used, he found that this child was unusual.
He wasn''t just in the realm of talent.
He didn''t care about the painting that exudes the aura of a virtuoso.
He knew the drawing process, so he was very excited about how much this child would grow and what kind of drawings he would draw.
As he thought about it, a smile suddenly appeared on his lips.
Knock Knock
Then someone knocked on the door.
Teacher, this is Mirae.
Oh, Professor Jang. Come in.
Sooyeol weed his guests.
The door opened, and Professor Jang Mirae, who joined the Department of Painting at the College of Art, Korea Universityst year, came in.
hehehe."
she smiled mischievously.
When Sooyeol was puzzled, Professor Mirae closed the door and clenched her mouth.
What''s wrong?"
I know that teacher is being respectful, but it feels a bit unusual. Please call me like before."
No. You are no longer my student.
Why not? My teacher is still my teacher.
Sooyeol smiled happily.
Jang Mirae, who graduated from the College of Fine Arts at Korea University and obtained a master''s degree from the Graduate School of Painting in Edinburgh, Ennd, was one of the most loved students among those taught by Sooyeol.
At the age of 31, she was recognized in academia enough to be an assistant professor in the Department of Painting, College of Art, Korea University.
"okay. What? have youe to trouble me today?
The teacher is too blunt. When did I trouble you?
"Hahaha!"
Mirae could not forget the funerals of her seniors, Hae and Soojin, whom she always followed.
It was hard for her too, but it was not as hard as her teacher who lost both his beloved daughter and his best student and son-inw.
She was worried because she could not befort him in haste, so when she heard that he hade to work, she hurried to the dean''s office.
However, she was relieved when Sooyeol, whom she met after two months, smiled like before.
I just wanted to say hi
Mirae, who was about to sit down, stopped suddenly and opened her eyes wide when she saw a picture she had never seen before in the room.
It was an ink painting of a garden with a quiet atmosphere.
The ink paintings in which light, shadow, and reflected light were expressed so well seemed to embrace the spirits of the East and the West.
ink painting.
Could it be that Lee Idaji, a painting expressed with a brush touch that looks dull at first nce?
whose picture is it?
I wondered what the price was for such an attempt.
All these questions came through her mind before she coulde to her sense.
She sat on the chair and opened her mouth.
Teacher, this whose painting is this?
Hun drew it for me as a gift.
Hun.? . Hae''s son?"
asked Mi-rae Jang in surprise.
At the reaction of Ko Sooyeol, who smiled and nodded his head, she couldn''t help but be confused.
Isnt he ten years old?
Is that not good enough?
Wellforsomethinglikethis
There were many children who had a talent for drawing from an early age.
Mirae herself was of that kind.
However, her childhood talents were limited to how urately she could draw objects.
A child''s drawings could not have a clear philosophy and an idea through deep contemtion.
However, Hun''s ink paintings was different.
It was not enough to describe thendscape in detail through concentration control and brush painting, but it contained the style of oriental painting as it is.
There are two pine trees standing on the left, just expressing grass and stone walls.
There were no other things.
However, the perfectly expressed light and darkness indicated that light was falling on the empty space, showing a dazzling morning garden.
It was not at the level that a ten-year-old could draw.
Even if it was drawn by a student majoring in Oriental painting at Korea University, it would be still unbelievable.
Mirae could not even think of such an unbelievable fact, and she got immersed in Huns new painting for a while.
Sooyeol watched Mirae and the corner of his lips grew upward.
He poured coffee and ced it in-front of Mirae.
After drinking half of the brewed coffee, Mirae came to her senses.
"Teacher."
Jang Mirae hardened her heart and said.
Next month, there is an exhibition for new artists at the Seoul Museum of Art.
I was asked for a rmendation, so please allow me to give this picture.
Mirae is sure that this unique and warm work will be loved by many people.
She thought that this work should be widely publicized.
"No."
" What?"
But her teacher was adamant.
Im going to hang it here. I cant give up what Hun gave me.
Mirae rolled her eyes.
You cant do that! That''s great painting! I''m sure everyone will talk about Hun when it gets exhibited."
"Hmm."
Ko Sooyeol groaned and pondered.
Still, thats not enough. He draw several pictures a day, so lets look for that among them. Are you free tonight?
She looked shocked as if she had been stabbed in the back.
How many pictures does he draw in a day?
Somehow this guy only draws pictures. Did he have a dead ghost attached to him, making him not to stop drawing? Hahaha!"
Ko Sooyeol still joking around made Mirae relieved for a moment.
However, on the other hand, she wondered what kind of child Ko Hun, whom she only knew as the son of her best friend Hae.
If he could paint an ink painting like this, then hes a real talent.
But he must have been painting oriental paintings from a very young age to reach this level.
The light expression and delicate depiction were probably influenced by his grandfather and parents.
"Yes. Ill stop by at six o''clock."
"okay. haha. Then we can go together."
Im fine.
Mirae was just about to leave the room, but her master, Sooyeol called her out.
Professor Jang.
Yes?"
Is the painting so good that you want to hang them in an exhibition.?"
"Yes."
Ha ha ha ha. okay?"
"of course. The teacher knows it too. There is none of my juniors who can draw like that.
"okay? how great is it
Well, its great to the point where it could make my teacher brag like an eight-year-old boy.
Hahahaha!
________________
While I was painting in the living room, I smelled powdery mildew.
Turning my head, a young woman stood there.
Her eyes are big and her lips are red as if they were painted.
It was the first time a young woman came to visit me while I was here.
I didn''t even open the door, but seeing here in, it seems like she''s close with grandfather.
I feel sorry for the way you look at me.
She gazes at me with an emotion that I cannot tell whether it is longing or regret.
Ah.''
Grandfather hadn''t said anything before, so I thought it was strange.
It looks like there was a story behind it.
If not, then there is no reason to look so sadly.
Mom?
The woman widened her eyes.
Looking at her expression, it seems to be right.
Grandfather and the people in the hospital all think I have lost my memory, so I have to guess to some extent.
"Hello."
"Huh? Yes. Hi."
When I stood up and greeted her in Korean, Ko Hun''s mother greeted me in bewilderment.
Little Hun, Grandpa is here!
Just then, Grandfather came in.
When I went out to the front door and greeted him, he hugged me tightly.
It''s embarrassing, but it''s like this every time, so I felt like I have to give up.
My mom is also here.
Mom..?
He turned his head to see the young woman.
"I.."
Hun, thats not your mother, but the one who works with your grandpa.
"Ah."
I made a mistake.
I misunderstood. sorry."
As I bowed my head to apologize, the woman covered her mouth.
she looks like she''s about to cry
she asked grandfather.
He dont remember anything.?
There are things he remember and things he dont, and I was refraining from talking about it, but it seems that he misses both of them.
"OhmyGod."
It''s in Korean, so it''s hard to understandpletely, but it seems that something is going on with this child''s parents.
Are they dead?''
If that''s the case, everything makes sense.
Otherwise, there is no way that they will note to see their son, who was in an emergency.
I have been so absorbed in the paintings that I have not been able to think deeply.
"it''s okay."
I took my grandfather''s hand, who was perplexed, not knowing how to exin it.
Are they dead?
Li..Little Hun.
All I can do right now is to live my best life for the sake this dead child.
I want to express my apologies to this child, who gave his body to this lost soul even a little, by doing my duty as a grandson to this person.
I dont remember very well, but I thought it was strange.
Oh, hun
"it''s okay. I have my grandpa."
Tears started to run down from Grandpas eyes again.
Leaving such a good kid alone in this worldAhhhhhh
I''ll have to make up my mind now too.
As long as I live as this child, I have to treat this person with sincerity.
Whether it''s because ofpassion for this person who has lost both his child and grandchild, or because of the affection that has arisen while I''ve been together for two months.
I don''t want to make him sad
Because he gave me love, which was not given to me by my friends, rtives, brothers, and even my parents.
"Don''t cry. I will alway be with grandpa."
Ahhhhh..Hun.
Grandpa hugged me tight.
I too hugged him, even though it was hard.
I hoped to hold like that for a while.
But shortly I ran out of breath.
As I floundered, grandpa rxed his arms and wiped away his tears.
Then who is this?
I asked, looking at the young woman.. who for some reason also crying with her mouth shut.
As she bowed her head, she inhaled her nose, lowered her posture and raised her head.
Thanks to her meeting my eye level, my neck doesn''t hurt.
She is shedding ck tears..
Chapter 10
Chapter 10
Uh
Im Mirae. Huns mom and dad''s friend and your grandfathers student.
Is she sick?
I''ve heard of blood tears, but I''ve never seen ck tears before.
Isnt our Hun very strong? Mom and Dad will be very happy in heaven.
Smiling woman with ck tears.
I know you''re trying tofort me, but I want to keep my distance.
It''s fine. You can cry Hun.
If I had been a child, I would have cried.
I didn''t want to get close to her, so I pulled back, but the woman named Mirae suddenly grabbed my hand.
Grandpa. Grandpa!"
What happened Hun.?
When I turned my head to ask for help, Grandpa, who went in to wipe his tears came out, saw Mirae, and smiled absurdly.
He heh. If you are like that you might appear in Huns dreams.
Wha..Why teacher?
Grandpa rescued me from her and pointed her to the bathroom.
"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"
After a while I heard her scream.
I asked, calming my surprised chest.
The tears were ck
"Haha. It''s because of makeup. There''s no way people''s tears can be ck."
When I was living in France, I heard that some women sometimes make eyshes or paint around their eyes.
I didn''t know it was this bizarre.
________________
While waiting for the pizza, I was drawing, and suddenly Mirae came and spoke to me.
"What are you doing?"
I showed her what I have been drawing and she recognized it at a nce.
Is it Painting of sleeping bird? Do you know about the Jo soks Painting of sleeping birds?
Shes a university professor, so she found out right away.
Even though she looks younger, she has amazing knowledge.
I saw it for the first time today.
The painter Jo sok knew better than anyone how to use a brush.
The shape of the branches and the way the birds are grooming cannot be more lovely than this.
"Oh my gosh. Its exactly the same. Do you always practice like this?
"Yes. If I draw along, I can see why theposition was made this way. Lines and contrasts.
"That''s great."
Isnt everyone does like that?
I''m surprised that she said something that is so normal as great.
"Well. There are a lot of people who see a picture and draw as it is, but there arent many cases where they deeply think about what the intention is.
Drawing without thinking is meaningless.
But since everyone can''t be the same, I roughly agreed and picked up the brush.
You seem to like ink paintings.
Mirae spoke again.
Its easy and at the same time very deep.
"Hmmmm?"
They only drew trees and birds without any other background. It seems simple if I focus only on the birds.
ok.
Mirae responded so that the story could continue.
But I am not sure where this bird is or what condition it is in. I think its picking on its feathers, but the book says that it''s sleeping.
"Ok."
The way the branches are expressed is also wonderful. There is no hesitation in the brush. It looks simple, but it is a texture that can only be thought of as wood. Its worth studying because it can appear that way even though they have omitted so many.
When I finished speaking, Mirae smiled.
Awesome. Hun is really smart childisnt he?
I''m not used to hearingpliments often.
Although I receive excessively from grandpa, it is a first time I got from others.
Am I a little excited?
I said something she didnt even ask.
The picture of this mans son is also interesting.
"son?"
"Yes. He drew aposition simr to that of Painting of Sleeping Birds, which his son Jo jiwoon drew.
I turned over a few pages of the book I was reading and found Jo Jiwoons Painting of Sleeping Birds.
Really ?
I think the seasons are different. The expression became more delicate, and it further developed his fathers drawings.
"Yeah. Beautiful."
They are truly wonderful fathers and sons, and at the same time, they seems to have a rtionship as Teacher and a student.
I started drawing the picture again.
Hun.
I don''t know why, but Mirae looked at me happily and opened her mouth.
Why dont you do an exhibition with your drawing.?
Did I hear it wrong?
An exhibition?
"Yes. It''s an exhibition focusing on people who haven''t published their paintings. I think it would be nice to hang a work of Hun, how about it.?
I don''t know what this person sees in me.
But I cannot miss the opportunity that hase.
I will.
"Great.
She is a nice smiling person.
You can draw a picture for the exhibition before the first Saturday of next month. If you couldnt finish on time, you can give me a painting you already drew.
I nodded my head and smiled back at the smiling Mirae.
About 3 weeks left, then, I have plenty of time to draw a new one.
Then I will tell the conditions to be followed while drawing.
"Conditions?"
"Yes. Conditions."
One, not to copy the drawing of another work.
Of course. Its a given. Why put it as a condition.
And draw what Hun likes the most.
It''s not a themed exhibition. So many peoples painting will be exhibited along with Hun''s painting!"
If it is a joint exhibition with several artists, it can attract attention only when individuality is prominent.
It''s time for the best picture of mine.
______________
"Grandpa."
Grandpa is sitting on a massage chair and sleeping.
GrandpaGrandpawake up!
"Huh? What, what., did the pizzae?"
I want to use canvas and oil paints.
Now..?
"Yes. Can I use it?
"okay. It doesn''t matter what you draw. So what are you going to do draw?
Im going to paint an oil painting.
"haha. Are you tired of ink painting now?"
No. Ink painting is more fun the more you study it.
"then?"
Mademoiselle Mirae suggested that I exhibit at the exhibition.
When I turn my head to ask for a response, she had a stupid expression on her face.
I hope she don''t mean to pretend that she don''t know about the promise she just made.
Heh heh heh. This guy, what Mademoiselle Mirae?
Then How do I call her?
You have to call her Aunt.
Doesn''t that feel way worse?
Even though Im in a childs body, my age is 36 and calling someone younger than me as aunt is more ufortable than calling her by name.
S.Stop itTeacher!
Both me and Grandpa were surprised.
It''s the first time I''ve heard such a loud voice.
Im still only twenty-nine!
Grandpa avoids Mirae''s gaze.
I heard that theyre teacher and a disciple, but still it''s scary.
She looks at me and smiles.
You can call me teacher. I''m here to teach Hun how to draw."
It is better to be an angry person when you are angry, but it is dangerous to be able tough when you are angry.
I am grateful, but I will decline.
"Huh? Why?"
Cant say because it''s scary.
There are many teachers. Everyone here is a teacher.
I said while holding a collection of ink paintings.
There are things you dont know about. It would be very easy if a teacher teaches you..Isnt it?
The answer is probably not just what Mademoiselle Mirae teaches. The answer to an Art is as many as there are people who see it.
There are many painters I admire, but I have never specifically sought instruction from them.
Their way of thinking, ideologies, and emotions can all be found in paintings.
There is no need to listen to the artist''s ideals in words.
Words hurt the moment you spit them out.
I do not want to ept a sentence that strongly interferes with someone''s reason as it is.
If I had considered it an easy and right path, I would have entered the academy long back.
It is enough just to look at the paintings I like. I can understand it by drawing it like this.
Mirae seemed shocked.
Teacher, is he really ten years old?
Ha ha ha ha! Hes like me. A genius by birth.. right, hun?"
Its not something you can decide like that. Then what about college.?
Mademoiselle Mirae worries about my college.
Im not going.
Thats good too.
Grandpa says anything I say is good.
Hun. Going to college is a great thing. Don''t you want to study your favourite painting? Knowing a lot about painting."
I can find everything I want in the picture.
Some are hard to find, and some are hard to understand just by looking at the pictures.
Finding hidden things is fun, but what fun is it when someone teaches me. And when someone tells me the answer, I dont look for it any more.
"Hahaha! Yes. Yes."
Grandpaughs andughs.
And I am not interested in things that cannot be understood through pictures alone.
Mirae opens her mouth slightly and tilts her head.
Thats not the picture I want.
The act of painting. What I want to say, what I want, and my thoughts and feelings are conveyed through pictures rather than words.
A picture that is not understood by others is lonely.
I have felt that despair deep in my bones.
Mirae, who looked at me without a word, smiled.
I like your way of thinking ."
She didn''t say anything else.
Even trying to convince me, she didn''t say that she was right.
How many people can be so honest with a 10-year-old child?
How should you draw a picture?
What kind of paintings are popr these days?
That''s the problem with your picture.
She is a different person from those people who say like that.
"Too bad. I wanted to study art with Hun.
______________
As soon as Professor Mirae ate the pizza, she went to the studio, where Ko Hun was staying with the oil paints and canvas.
They had only been together for a little over two hours, but she could see how serious that little boy was with his paintings.
She then turned her head towards her teacher Ko Sooyeol and said.
Im worried. I don''t know if its really good not going to a school, but if he didn''t have a diploma, there will be restrictions to his career."
Professor Ko sooyeol nodded his head.
But I know for sure that he will have a hard time because of the art forced in the form of entrance exams, but I cant force him, and its a waste to have him draw ording to a set frame.
Professor Mirae has seen too many students who were tired of the art because of the entrance exam.
In some cases, children with excellent senses lost interest while trying to fit themselves into the frame of art for entrance exams.
It was not just a Korean problem.
She studied in Ennd and France, they too had simr type of problem.
And the thing shes most worried about right now is the pressure.
The tendencies pursued by those who do modern art and Ko Hun''s thoughts arepletely different.
Contemporary artists who viewed their work as merely to make a sensation'' did not want their work to be understood.
The emphasis was ced on what could be said to make it trending.
In such an atmosphere, when she think of how much pressure Ko Hun will face in the future, she can''t help but worry.
Ko Sooyeol, who was listening to her, said with a smile.
"Well. I dont know.
What?
This trend, which has been twisted somewhere, may change someday. right?
Yes, but
Dont worry ahead of time. If Professor Mirae, the students who follow Professor Mirae, and children like Hun eagerly desire art thatmunicates, the flow can change again.
Ko sooyeol believed in the shocking impression he had received from his grandson''s painting.
He thought Ko Hun''s paintings will be loved.
The knowledge he had umted over a long period of time and his soul as an artist spoke to him.
By the way.
Yes.?
Why are we speaking in French even now? Isnt it a bit ufortable?
..
Chapter 11
Chapter 11
Oil paintings are the paintings to be disyed in the exhibition.
I like coloured pencils, but I want to do my best with the most familiar material.
I looked at the oil paints grandpa gave.
So many different colours.
The world has gotten better.
If youbine what''s in the box and what''s neatly organized, there are so many options, that I don''t know if I can select one even after looking at them for all today.
Seeing a box full of paint fills my heart.
There are even colors that were too expensive to evene up with in the past.
I don''t have to worry about the paint cost.
Thanks to this, the process of expressing colours seems to be much easier than before.
Its an exhibition.
By the way, I had no idea that I would get the opportunity so quickly.
Based on the experience I had to endure in the past, I decided not to be impatient this time, but to slowly build up my skills.
I wanted to find out the way people are thinking now and how art has evolved.
Surprisingly, the world was full of geniuses like Pablo Picasso.
I could see how narrow my vision was when I was staying in a small town in France.
I''m excited to see what kind of artist will surprise me again in the future.
I want to meet them, but that doesn''t mean I can''t miss this great opportunity.
Now I have to give my all.
Starry Night didnt get good recognition, but Irises did well. Theo said that it caught the attention from afar. Its a lively, really beautiful picture.
Theo helped my painting to be exhibited at the exhibition Ande d''Efandant.
My kind little brother who suggested that I participate in the exhibition, because the money he send out every month was not enough.
Although I was disappointed that there was no response even though I had given my best.
Theo cheered me again and again saying that I should open a personal exhibition the following year.
Did he live happily?
He looked unwell.
The financial situation became difficult, and the older brother he had supported for over 10 years took his own life, so he must have resented me a lot.
Still, on the day I took the brush again like this aftermitting the unforgivable act.
will you still support me, brother.
Will you give me courage my dear, brother.
no.
I must not be weak.
Another life that came like a miracle and I cannot repeat the same mistake as before.
In this life, I will live how you wished Vincent Van Gogh should be brother.
As a Great painter not as a Crazy painter.
For that, I should make a great impression on my first exhibition.
What should I draw
It should be the most beautiful picture I''ve ever drawn.
Then.
there is only one thing left to draw.
The image is clear.
There is only one thing that can best describe me, Vincent Van Gogh.
Sunflower.
There are only sunflowers in me, golden flowers that embrace the sun.
I looked at the 30F canvas.
Colour spreads over white paper.
As gold melts, the brilliant yellow gradually catches the eye.
I just follow the flow with the heat boiling in my heart.
Ah.
it isnt here?
I need chrome yellow and can''t find it.
Even looking through the paint cans, somehow the most important colour is missing among all the paints.
Grandpa
When I went to the living room, my grandfather is taking a strange pose.
He is lying on his knees, his eyes closed and his tongue sticking out.
".What are you doing?"
"Yoga. Come and join me.
"no, I do not want.
Its good.
There is no more chrome yellow.
Grandpa loosened his pose and narrowed his eyebrows.
It will probably be in a big vat.
As my grandfather walked into the studio, he pulled out an iron barrel that was a little smaller than my torso.
Why is this so big?
This is not popr among artists these days. There are improved products, and there are rumours that they are bad for the body, so they are not used often.
Why is it not good for the body..?
" Haven''t we talked about lead poisoning before? Its also in Chrome Yellow.
The paint I ate the most was chrome yellow.
I did a lot of things that were bad for my body.
But that doesn''t mean I can''t paint.
It''s a must have colour.
The improved colour may be in a tube.
Grandpa took the smartphone.
Searched for something, and he stroked his chin.
"You''ll get it out tomorrow."
"thank you, Grandpa."
So, what are you going to draw?"
Sunflower.
"sunflower?"
It''s a nonsensical look.
"You''ll find outter."
Hoho You look confident. By the way, Little Hun, how about finding another way to draw without using chrome yellow?
"why?"
Chrome yellow is very discoloured. When exposed to light for a long time, it may turn brown, and in severe cases, it may appear grayscale.
I am aware of some discolouration.
Is it that bad?
"Well. It would be quicker to see it with your own eyes. wherewhere..
Grandpa turned on the TV and he manipted something with his smartphone.
How can he do such a magical thing so casually, where several screens pass by in a sh?
It''s just amazing.
Come on, look at this.
It is a picture of a sunflower signed Vincent in the flowerpot.
It look a lot alike, but it isn''t mine.
I''ve never used such a dull colour before.
With that in mind, I took a closer look.
"Huh."
it''s my picture
It''s not my work., but the way the paint is applied thickly is very simr to mine.
How is it? Maybe Van Gogh will be surprised when he sees itDont you think.?
He really is surprised.
Chromium yellow contains aponent called chromate, and when it reacts to LED lighting, the colour changes quickly.
What is an LED light?
Its literally lighting. The electricity bill was low, so it was used in many exhibition halls. They say that they are now being reced with smart LEDs because of inducing discolouration.
I didn''t know the lighting would change the picture so much.
This is at a level to reconsider.
Ill look for something else.
Yeah, Thats good. If it doesn''t work, ask Grandpa."
"Yes."
Returning to the studio, I lined up the yellow-based paints.
My favourite colour is Cadmium Yellow.
Little Hun.
"Yes."
If you look under the desk there, you will see a wooden box, try that too.
I looked under the desk and saw a wooden box with an owl picture on it.
When I opened it, I found 36 colour paints and a few brushes.
There is also a paint knife, and it looks expensive at first nce.
Can I really use this?
Yes, but you can''t eat it.
I dont eat paints anymore.
But..
Im a little curious about what Cobalt Violet No. 482 will taste like.
Whoh.
I took a deep breath and squeezed the paint.
I think it would be difficult to draw with arge palette for a long time because of my small body and theck of strength.
The canvas is alsorgepared to the body.
I put down the paint and stood up. I swallowed my saliva and picked up the brush.
Repainting sunflower.
There was nothing I could do without drawing a ce shimmering in gold.
A wheat field that fully embraces the zing sun.
Is there anything more nobler than thebor of a farmer who sweats, cultivates and harvests wheat conceived by grace?
I wanted to be their sun.
If that was not possible, I wanted to be a handful of ears of wheat that fell on a wheat field, to be a smallfort to the honest sweaty farmer.
I wanted to put a little hope on the dinner table shared with the family while leading his weary body.
I wanted to give him the courage to work tomorrow.
I didnt mind when they called me a madman.
I didnt mind when they didn''t understand my painting.
Even if I was an artist who could not sell his paintings, I still painted because art is everything I had.
It was then.
My hand stopped moving.
Seizures came from time to time, and auditory hallucinations took over my reasoning ability.
I ended my life on my own because I lost the reason that kept me alive.
I am the sunflower.
Like a sunflower longing for the sun, I longed for art.
A withered sunflower that cannot lift its head.
Wishing for rebirth in the dark dirt.
A small sunflower that sprouted with the grace of the sun and weed the bright light.
Let''s draw such a sunflower that won''t give in to harsh winds.
I started to apply paint was to the canvas.
______________
It''s already time.
Ko Sooyeol, who thought that he couldn''t feed his grandson just pizza every day, suddenly checked his watch while studying cooking.
It is past midnight.
Light is leaking through the crack in the studio door.
It looked like his grandson fell asleep while drawing.
Ko Sooyeol headed to the studio.
He carefully opened the door to avoid waking up his grandson, but there he saw his grandson sweating profusely and painting with his brush.
As he was about to say it was time to sleep, the painting of Hun came into his eyes, and he was speechless for a moment.
A single sunflower, as if swallowed by the sun, breathed as if it was alive.
one petal.
Each giant flower has its own life and functions as a single flower.
There was no background.
like an ink painting.
Only one sunflower petal shone.
How sublime is this
Oh My God.
He knew better than anyone that his grandson had a talent for drawing.
It''s because the drawings are quite realistic and unique, unlike a child''s.
He liked the drawing he drew as a gift for him very much.
It was the painting of a person, who fell in love with Korean painting after seeing for the first time.
However, the [ Sunflower ] thatspleted with oil paints on canvas was different.
How can a painting shine?
Life was being born from the tip of Hun''s brush, which he reached out without a single hesitation.
As [ Sunflower ] waspleted, the high sequence shuddered as if the cells of his body were awakening.
Ko Sooyeol was stunned
Hun, who couldn''t say anything until he finished the painting wiped his sweat.
After putting down the brush, Hun took a few steps back and checked the painting.
But he suddenly hit someone, so he turned his head and looked at the person.
Ko Sooyeol, unable to control the overwhelming emotions, lifted up his smiling grandson in his hands and rotated him in the air.
Ha ha ha! this guy! This guy! You really drew something amazing.
As a painter and as a grandfather, he couldnt be happier than this.
Chapter 12
Chapter 12
Reporter Kim Jiwoo, who visited the Seoul Museum of Art to cover the exhibition of new artists, took a deep breath.
How can there be no people.?
He didn''t expect much, but the number of people who came to visit other than the painters and staff could be counted with bare eyes.
Fine arts was no longer a culture close to the masses.
Thanks to people such as Ko Sooyeol and Jang Mirae, it was still alive and well, but even that was more recognized in abroad than in Korea.
Moreover, as the decline of the publishing market ovepped, Yehwa, a magazine specializing in culture and art, was in financial difficulties.
I don''t know if I''m going to starve to death like the artists here.
Reporter Kim Jiwoo stepped into the exhibition hall with no motivation.
This is fine.''
The three works were hung side by side.
All of them were women without expressions, but they were the same pictures as if they were copied.
However, the clothes worn by the women and the background were painted in different colours.
They were all red, but the saturation and brightness were different.
It seemed that the intention was to give a distinctly different impression depending on the colour.
Kim Jiwoo spoke to the man standing in front of the work.
Are you the painter?
Oh, yes.
Its the same painting, the colour scheme is simr, but the impressions are very different depending on the work.
"Yes. This looks a bit cold. This seems to be provocative again, and there are several images in red, but I wanted to show that there are also conflicting images in them.
Kim Jiwoo nodded his head.
"why?"
What..?
Why did you want to show the contrasting image in red?
That.. I wanted to point out a stereotype that we have. The image projected on colour is not the essence of colour, but rather what we oveid. Thats the story.
When asked why he made this work, he exined the work.
Kim Jiwoo shook his head.
He asked a question because it was the most eye-catching work in this exhibition, but the return was only disappointing.
Among young artists, there were many cases where they thought that others did not know their realization.
While creating a usible work, there was no deep consideration for their own work.
Even a very simple answer would be good.
Rather than a person who gives a usible, pedantic answer.
He was looking for someone who could confidently answer that question. but till now, there is no one.
Kim Jiwoo looked around the exhibition space in moderation and repeated sighing.
Then when he turned the corner.
His breath seemed to be suffocating.
Only one sunflower.
It was just a sunflower that filled one side of the canvas with no background.
Is it an illusion?
The bright yellow seemed to shine on its own.
This must be crazy.''
The thrill spread throughout his body.
Reporter Kim Jiwoo bit his lips and examined the painting closely.
Impasto technique, which uses oil paints to enhance the texture.
It was a very ssic way.
At present, no artist has pursued this method, let alone in an exhibition of new artists.
After all, unless he is a descendant of the master Vincent van Gogh.
However.
This picture was different.
The stems stretched out like an ink painting.
As if painted at once, the brush marks, which looked like the surface of a wounded sunflower stem.
The same goes for leaves.
He couldn''t understand how a lump of green paint, expressed by carelessly crushing a brush, showed such vitality.
However, the most surprising thing is therge daisy in full bloom among the petals and sunflowers.
Its shining.
The sunflower petals, painted in a dazzlingly bright yellow colour, were as lively as the wind.
The rough brush strokes matched the surface of the petals.
Doesn''t it look like it was just used without mixing it?''
He applied it without mixing oil paints and gave contrast.
How skilled do you have to be this natural?
The borately photographed sunflower lily of the valley came to be three-dimensional as much as it was thick with the impasto technique.
Is it because of the nk space?
This dazzling sunflower looked very lonely.
There were also wounds.
Still, the way its looking at the sun despite the scars could not be expressed so noble than this.
The encounter between oriental painting and oil painting could not touch his heart more than this.
Want.''
Kim Jiwoo felt the desire to have a painting after a long time.
Who is it?''
Who the hell drew this picture?''
The author''s name is Ko Hun.
He looked around to find the artist who made this heartbreaking work, but there was only one kid around.
Boy.
The bright-looking boy raised his head.
He didn''t know why, but the boy seemed to be excited.
Did you not see anyone here?
Who are you looking for.?
The person who drew this picture.
Its me.
Hah?
Kim Jiwoo, who was about to take out the writing instruments, stopped for a moment.
"what?"
Its my drawing.
Kim Jiwoo altered his head between Hun and [Sunflower].
"Huh? Huh?"
How was it..pos?
It was hard to believe that a child, who was a little slurred, drew such a picture.
"really? Did you really draw it?"
Hun nodded his head.
Hun, I brought you a chair.
Then Professor Jang Mirae came with a small chair.
Kim Jiwoo''s eyes widened as if they were about to pop out.
Arent you Professor Jang Mirae? Hello, this is Kim Jiwoo from Yehwa.
She was a little embarrassed by the sudden question, but Jang Mirae greeted him with a smile.
"Yes. Hello. Hun, sit here. You came to talk to your grandfather. Right.?
"Yes."
Hun only answered and didn''t sit on the chair.
He just wanted to hear how Kim Jiwoo felt about his drawing.
Did youe to interview?
Yes! How did you get here? Did your acquaintances or students participate? Or did you sponsor?
I came to watch. Its my little friends first exhibition.
Jang Mirae smiled and looked at Hun.
A boy who looked at him came into the eyes of Kim Jiwoo, who turned his head following his gaze.
Is this really the painting he drew?
"Yes. He drew it really well.Didnt he..?
Kim Jiwoo opened his mouth without even thinking of covering it.
"how old are you? Where did you learn to draw? Really, really did you draw it? how?"
When asked how the painting was, he didn''t answer, he just poured out questions.
"Huh? Since when did you draw? Who taught you to draw it? Where did you go to school?"
Fortunately, Jang Mi-rae came forward.
Hes not so good at Koreannguage, so he probably wont understand if you speak this fast.
What..?
He lived in France for a long time.
"Ah, then"
Speak slowly, He understands.
_____________
The person who kept asking questions squatted down.
I''m grateful for the eye level, but this time, he just stared at me without saying a word.
Just as I thought I had caught a strange person for the first audience in the first exhibition in this life, he finally spoke up.
Why did you draw that picture?
That''s a weird question.
Is there any reason.?
no.''
The underlying reason is unknown, but at least one thing is certain.
Because I want to sell.
Every painter drew a painting for selling it, and to make a livelihood with it.
And I know the misery of a painter who can''t sell'' more deeply than anyone else.
Ultimately, the act of painting and selling is finding someone who understands you.
That is the basis.
Neither Mirae nor the strange person responded.
Even if I didnt want to answer his question, I answered it with consideration.
He is rude
You want to sell?
"Yes. I drew it so that the person who sees it had no choice but to buy it.
No answer again
He opens his mouth slightly and blinks his eyes.
I was already in a bad mood because no one wasing.
This guy who came, only asks question but does not responds.
I turned my head towards the hallway hoping for a normal person, but suddenly he grabbed my hand.
Ill sell it!
"Yes?"
There will be a lot of people who wants to buy it. I want to buy it too! I''ll make sure this will be famous."
I can''t understand what he means, so when I turned and saw Jang Mirae, but as usual she just smiled.
Leave it to me. This reporter will write the best article.
Do you mean to promote?
Can I talk to you for a moment? If you can''t do it now, it''ll be fer. Shall I wait until the exhibition is over?"
It seems like hes a bit of a strange person, but there''s no reason to refuse to have my picture published in a newspaper.
Im will ask my grandpa.
"Grandfather? Where is he?"
He went for a walk
As I was looking for Grandpa, he appeared behind the reporter
"excuse me."
The reporter who turned his head started trembling.
Ko, Ko Sooyeol, Hae.Hun the grandson of the painter Ko Sooyeol? Son of Art director Ko Hae and Lee soojin.?
He''s a really crazy person
AhNow I can understand why you can draw a picture like this. You must have learned from painter Ko Sooyeol, Ko Hae, and Lee Soojin. right? Yes? At what age did you start painting? What is your age now?"
10 .
He frowned heavily and looked me up and down.
How old are you?
He really is a crazy person.
______________
November 14, 2027 at 4pm.
Reporter Ji-woo Kim''s reviews were recorded in the form of a column on the monthly Yehwa SNS.
[Sunflower Portrait of a 10-year-old genius]
Saturday 13th.
The new artist exhibition hall hosted by the Seoul Museum of Art was held in a quiet atmosphere.
The person in charge of the Seoul Museum of Art had 21 pieces of art exhibited to highlight new artists who had not had the opportunity to do so, and said that they would expand their opportunities in the future.
Among them were excellent works such as [Red], [The Rapids], and the one that touched my heart Ko Hun''s [Sunflower].
How should I convey a painting that can shine?
Ko Hun knows how to use a colour.
The strong will of the sunflower to look up at the sun is felt from the stem extended with a bold brush stroke.
The dazzling cadmium yellow seemed to swallow the sun.
What does the single sunflower miss?
What kind of sun does Ko Hun want?
I asked for an interview to understand it.
Please introduce yourself.
Im Ko Hun, 10 years old.
When did you start painting?
I drew for about 10 years (I think Ko Hun, who lived in France, was not familiar with Korean, so he answered incorrectly).
What kind of work is [Sunflower]?
This is a self-portrait.
Please exin in detail.
There are so many great painters. Pablo Picasso, Kandinsky, Chagall, Renee. Sunflower represents me who admires those people.
What motivated you to draw [Sunflower]?
I wanted to sell. I tried to paint a picture that was so intense that anyone who saw it had no choice but to buy it.
The 10-year-old boy''s words that he painted to sell.
It shows the harsh reality of the current fine arts world.
Even now, there are a number of painters who are struggling with the high cost of materials and continue to work with difficulty.
Paintings are not exclusive to those who have them.
A painting that they can''t help but want to buy.
Isn''t this a warning to the mainstream artists who refuse tomunicate on their own and only shout out ideas?
On the other hand, a 10-year-old boy who wants to be like them by referring to the great artists of the past.
How pure is this Sunflower.
I couldn''t move for a while in front of the unspoiled splendour of [Sunflower], which was born from the hands of a ten-year-old genius.
-Kim Jiwoo (Yehwa)
Chapter 13
Chapter 13
It is the third day of the exhibition.
On the first day, nine people came and I remembered who came, but today the number of people increased even more.
It seems that there were over fifty people in the morning alone.
I went with Grandpa and Jang Mirae to have lunch.
And I found a ce called a Chinese restaurant.
It''s the first time hearing about such a restaurant.
What would Hun want to eat?
What is delicious?
Jjamppong will be spicy..
I dont like spicy food.
Ok. Then would you like to have some jjajangmyeon?"
I don''t know what it is, but its a food that Mirae rmended, so I dont think it will be bad.
So I nodded my head giving my confirmation.
What about you teacher?
"well. Little Hun, how about having a tray of jjajang and share it with your grandpa?
The two people in front of me doesnt seem to know how to deal with person who doesn''t know anything about all these dishes, which I cant even pronounce.
What is tray jj..ja..jjajang?
Its a jajangmyeon on a tray.
are only the bowls different?
Does more seafood added in?
When grandpa looked at Mirae and asked, she nodded her head.
Sir, please give me three trays of jajangjang here. Has Hun ever eaten sweet and sour pork?
no."
Then, give me a small sweet and sour soup. Oh, give me a fork too.
As Mirae was ordering food and I was looking around, grandpa''s smartphone rang.
Tch. Useless phone calls.
Grandpa silenced the sound without answering the phone.
Who is it.?
The usual annoying guy.
AhIs it Henry Marceau?
How does Professor Mirae know about that?
He also contacted me.
Hes such a frivolous guy.
" Still, his skills are real, which most people dont have these days. So why is he calling.? Did he wishes to buy a painting of yours, sir?
There is nothing to say and sell to that guy.
I looked around, not paying attention because it was an iprehensible conversation, but something drawn on a long, thin piece of paper caught my eye.
It''s ssy to be called a snake.
It had a beard,
By the way, I hope Hun sells his paintings.
I woke up to Mirae''s words.
Will they sell.?
I wanted to sell it, but I didn''t know if it was a ce that also trades paintings.
"Yes. But the money should be shared with the museum. Do you know, how much the museums share is.?
When I shake my head sideways, Mirae tilts her head and smiles.
I seeYou dont know.
I became curious as to what the percentage is.
How are the profits divided?
50 percent.
What.Isnt it just stealing.
Its too big. Isnt it.? Without the painters, they cannot operate, and somehow they are taking advantage of the position of the artist who wants to exhibit at least once.
I thought it was stealing, but it turned out to be a roadside robbery.
Is there a way not to share?
"Well. If Hun rents the ce himself and disys it, there is no need to share the ie.
Isnt it okay to do that?
There are many reasons, but usually the rental fee is burdensome. For example, it costs about 400,000 won to rent an exhibition hall where Huns paintings are disyed.
Expensive.
It takes cost of 15 slices of potato pizza to rent a space that is smaller than grandpa''s house.
Aside from that, we need to promote it. You should also spend money on invitations besides the rent, and ask for the people toe.
Its not just about renting a ce.
"Yes. So the ratio of 50 to 50.
If it is understandable, it seems that apromise can be found.
But doesnt Hun starting to speak in Korean fluently. Whats the secret.?
Its because of the dictation.
"dictation?"
When I saw my grandpa, he was coughing for nothing.
Then you should also learn to speak English. If youre not going to be in Korea, its good to learn English as well.
I can speak English.
Huh?"
English, Dutch, French, German. Latin too.
Mirae puts her hand between her chin and neck and tilts her head.
It looked like she couldn''t believe, and her eyebrows gathered together.
Fr wie viel mchte Hun seine Bilder verkaufen?
Mirae asked in German, how much would I like to sell my painting.
It''s a dialect of somewhere, so the pronunciation is a bit peculiar.
[Sunflower] is a painting that I worked quite hard on and I am satisfied with myself, so I want to sell it to someone who knows the value of it.
Das Bild ist gut geworden. Ich mchte es an jemanden verkaufen, der den Wert so gut wie mglich kennt, aber es muss genug Geld sein, um mindestens 50 Kartoffelpizzas zu kaufen.
I said I would like to sell it for 50 potato pizzas worth.
Miraes eyes opened wide is surprise.
I don''t think it''s that expensive.
Since I''m still a rookie, maybe I shouldpromise on 40 potato pizza worth.
Did you study in Germany?
"What?"
"German."
Ah yes."
Multilingualnguage is a basic skill for Europeans at that time, especially for people who sell goods like me.
But it might be strange for a child to know this manynguages, Mirae went through several verification processes.
Teacher, isnt he really a genius?
How the hell did Hae raise her child to be able to speak so manynguages?
He shook his head.
She taught him all thesenguages, but forgot to teach her ownnguage.?
While they were chatting the food arrived.
While I was not sure how to exin, the dish called Tray Jjajang came out with sweet and sour pork.
Even ck and red colours that look sticky doesn''t look so appetizing.
Grandpa put a little on my te.
Bon appetite."
I was still inexperienced with chopsticks, so I used a fork to put a small amount in my mouth.
As soon as I ced the food in my mouth, taste numbs the tongue.
The unknown sweetness, the short aura in between, and the unique vour of the sauce that epasses all of them.
The unusual-looking pasta has an exotic vour
"tasty?"
yes.
It''s not as good as the potato pizza, but at least it''s much tastier than the food grandpa makes sometimes.
While eating one after another, I suddenly looked up and saw grandpa starring at me without eating.
Eat quickly Grandpa. it is delicious."
Grandpa is full just looking at what Hun is eating.
What is that? If you don''t eat, you''ll be hungry. Come on and eat.
Yes teacher, Hun is right. Come on, eat.
"Okay."
I gave my grandfather the tray of jjajang, and he ate it.
Teacher, Did Museum authorities say anything about the offers for Huns paintings.?
They did.
How much did they say?
"haha. It''s a secret.
I''m curious too, so I looked up
But it seems that he only caressed and did not intend to tell.
How much do you think, the first time exhibitors usually get?
"Well. Friends who just graduated from college get around 50,000 won in market price?"
What is the official price?
It is the amount that Hun decides and thinks is reasonable to trade. Usually, when ites to graduate from our college, they receive between 30,000 won and 50,000 won per painting.
But since Huns painting is getting attention, I guess it would be around 900,000 won.
Its the amount of money needed to eat 32 slices of potato pizza, but I''d like to get about 50.
But considering that I''m a rookie, it doesn''t seem like a bad amount.
Its the first time Ive put it out, can I get that much?
When asked with joy, Mirae paused as if it was absurd.
Of course.
Grandpa just smiles.
why?"
"900,000 won is not a small amount of money, but it is a price that suits your painting. Reporter Kim Ji-woo, who came yesterday, and everyone who came this morning, were all in love with the painting."
With that money, can I eat 32 slices of potato pizza?
If you add up the ingredients you spent, you can eat 100 tes, right?
"really?"
When I went to the studio, Schminke, Lucas, Hond.
I spent a lot of time trying to find a paint I liked.
Each colour is different, but for a 15 ml tube it costs about 10,000 to 30,000 won.
I remembered the paints in the wooden box on which the owl was painted.
There were thirty-six paints, but I used up trying to make this and that.
I don''t know how much I spent.
Do you know the price of paints in a box with an owl picture on it?
HmmmYes. A set product like that would probably cost two or three hundred?
I painted with it because it was soft and the colour was good.
If it costs several million won to paint a picture, no matter how rich you are, there will be nothing left.
Professor Jang, stop talking about money.
Grandpa opened his mouth.
Little Hun, if you want to draw anything, you can draw anything. Grandpa will give you everything you need."
..Really."
Grandpaughs
It may be a selfish thought, but I want to do whatever I can.
At least I don''t want topromise on the picture.
I want to learn and learn as much as possible and pour out everything I have.
If I could borrow the money for that, even for a moment, I would dly bow my head andplete the painting.
But I shouldnt..
Because I don''t want to repeat the same life as before.
My heartfelt condolences Theo, who dedicated his life and fortune for me.
I dont want the same things to happen to Grandpa
I don''t want to repeat the things that only brought me pain.
Grandpa, I will pay it back by selling a lot of paintings.okay.
"haha. okay. But you don''t have to pay it back. you can live by drawing all the pictures you like. Thats the best thing that grandpa needs.
"no, I want to. I will pay you back. When we get home, please tell me how much the paint, canvas, and brush are.
I wont."
"why?"
Which grandfather gets his grandsons money? Dont say useless things. Just eat.
Its not useless. Its important.
Stop it. Grandpa will get angry if you keep repeating this.
Then I will stop drawing.
Look at this guy.? Why.?
Because I cant lend money from Grandpa forever.
No, its not like borrowing and paying back with grandpa and grandson.
If grandpa said he would take money, I could drawfortably.
Dont worry!
No. It worries me.
Huh who does this guy resembles to be this stubborn?
I think maybe his grandfather.
Mirae added the words while listening to our conversation, with a smile on her face.
Huh.
Grandpa drank the water as if in awe.
"Ok. Little Hun, you know that once a person made a promise, he must keep it, right?
"Yes."
Dont give some excusester. The price you should pay back is 1 Billion won. Is that okay.?
Haaaaaa
How much is a billion..
How much zeros does it have
I opened my fingers one by one to count..but I couldnt.
I looked at Grandpa with teary eyes, who wasughing as if he had won.
It looks like hes trying to make it impossible for me to pay it back.
Chapter 14
Chapter 14
The man who left the Zebra Gallery nervously, got into a car.
I cant believe it.
I..Im sorry.
"I don''t think you understand.. why I''m here. Listen carefully. I, Henry Marceau came here to buy art, not to see all these piles of junk. Do you understand?
But currently there is no ce thats exhibiting the works of Ko Sooyeol and Jang Mirae..so we cant.
Then why dont you just go to them in person! Why do we keep all these contact information fordammit?
that."
What..say dammit.?
Both of them refused.
" What.?"
Henri Marceau, who had inherited a fortune from his parents, could not believe what his secretary is saying.
Any painter would want to add their work to Henry Marceau''s collection.
But they refused.
Impossible
"Are you sure? Did you tell its me Henry Marceau who contacted them?
"Yes. Ko Sooyeol turned it down because he had to attend his grandsons exhibition, and so did Jang Mirae.
Henry Marceau pinched his brow.
I, Henry Marceau was rejected just because of some yhouse exhibition of his grandchild.?
They want me to actually believed that.? Theyre just trying to get some penny more. Acting smarthuh.?
That
Henry Marceau opened a wooden box and took out a cigar.
He rubbed the end of the cigar to control his anger.
Go to the exhibition hall. Tell them I shall meet and talk in person?
Yes. I will contact immediately
Secretary Arsene made calls to Ko Sooyeol and Jang Mirae in turn, but neither of them took the call.
Henry Marceau said angrily.
"Thats it dammit. Lets go.
The secretary started driving the car.
How dare they ignore me, Henry Marceau, the genius artist of the century.?
Henri Marceau nervously cut off the end of the cigar.
He lighted the cigar lowly and savoured long smoke before excitement subsidizing his anger.
NoNo its Alright. Besides there must be a reason.
Henri Marceau, who highly valued Ko Sooyeol and Jang Mirae, thought that as an artist they should have at least that much level of pride.
But are you worthy of that? We''ll find out when we meet.''
Henri Marceau smiled leisurely.
After a while, Henri Marceau arrived at the Seoul Museum of Art and he headed for Exhibition Hall 1.
El patron!
At the call of his secretary calling him, Henry Marceau turned around with an irritated expression on his face.
What.?
Sorry. El patron.
Secretary Arsene bowed his head to apologize and said.
It seems that the exhibition is over there.
Henri Marceau looked in the direction the secretary was pointing.
He could see a panel leading to an exhibition of emerging artists.
Exhibition room 3?
"Yes. It is on the second floor.
Henry Marceau, grinned his teeth and searched for an elevator.
I think we have to go by stairs.
What kind of rundown building is this. Are they still living in the stone age..dammit.
Henry Marceau red at his secretary as he climbed the stairs and reached the third exhibition room where the exhibition of new artists was held.
You go look for them. If you find them, bring them here immediately.
"Yes."
Henry Marceau slowly looked at the exhibited works and started to walk.
It''s good that there are few people.
The only good thing is that there is no one to interfere with me viewing the work.
The things that were actually hanging were below the standard.
asionally, there were works that showed small potential, but they were all pile of junks based on Henri Marceau''s standards.
It''s a waste of time.''
Rather, the paintingshanging at the Zebra Gallery pretended to be a work of art.
Henry Marceau shook his head and stood in front of the exhibition hall and started walking.
Suddenly
There was a brilliance that washed away his stained eyes.
Sunflowers overflowing with colours that seemed like melting of gold.
A delicate touch and boldly stretched stems as if it was alive with wounded leaves.
As if this single sunflower was enough, the background was just painted white.
Henry Marceau''s heart was set aze with desire.
______________
Grandpa and Jang Mirae left me in the exhibition hall to discuss the price of the painting with the museum.
There were a lot more people than in the morning, so I was sitting in a chair and watching other works, but the reporter whom I saw the other day came to visit again.
I think his name was Kim Jiwoo.
HeyHun.
"Hello."
Did you see my article.? It got 3,000 views.
I didnt see it.
"Why? Aren''t you curious? Thements were also very good.
I dont have a smartphone.
Ah."
Kim Jiwoo showed his smartphone and when I looked at it, I saw my painting in it.
You are really a journalist.
Why? Did you not believe it? Don''t I look like a journalist?"
You said you will make sure to sell the painting. But its still here. How can I believe such a guy who tell lies.?
Uh that.. Anyway, read it.
I think my grandpa pushed the surface like this with his hand.''
I doubted whether it was the right way to do it, and after following along, I could see below.
The more I look at it, the more strange it bes.
Is it good??
It''s good, but isnt it a bit overkill.?
It''s because he''s the grandson of Ko Sooyeol.
You have to see this for yourself?.
Seeing the real work and seeing it in photos are different.Stop spreading hatred.?
I really like it?. The atmosphere is really good.
It feels bit lonely, but it''s powerful, and the colour is amazing?????.
How do he use this colour????
I went to see this yesterday and it''s crazy.
I felt like the picture is shining.
Now, They even advertising paintings.???
How much did the reporter get for this?????
Ah, I was a little depressed today, but looking at this picture, I feel relieved.
???????????.
How long is this exhibition?
for one week!
I honestly don''t believe it?.Did a ten-year-old really draw this????
There were many things I didn''t understand, so I wondered if the response is really good.
Mr.Kim Jiwoo, Do you advertise paintings?. What does it mean by how much did you get for this?
No, dont look at that, look here. Some say that the atmosphere is good, and some say that they saw it in person and said it was very good.
I felt thankful for them.
Leave it to me. I''ll make you famous, Then more people wille to buy your paintings, so its no different than selling your paintings.
As always, the price of a painting seems to be determined by the publicity it makes.
Will I really be famous just for drawing a single painting?
I think its impossible
I dont have money.
"What money?"
Isnt you did this because you want money?
What money..? Do you know that I can get paid with real money if I write advertisements? But I''ve never written one like that. its a provocative, boy.
I don''t know why he helps me without asking for anything.
I had nothing else to give, so I took out a candy that Mirae gave me to eat when I was bored.
Heretake this.
candy?"
"it is delicious."
Kim Jiwoo hesitated a bit, but took it and put it in his mouth.
Its been a long time since I ate a candy.
If you bite it, it disappears quickly.
There were no more spectators.
Grandpa and Jang Mirae weren''t here, so we were chatting to clear our minds.
At that moment an arrogant looking man stopped in front of the [sunflower].
He had dark brown curly hair, Deep eyes and big nose.
Is he a French?
I was paying attention because his features looked familiar, but he didn''t even look at the exhibited works.
He seems to be a rude person.
But he seems to like [Sunflower].
It seems like I know that face. Where did I see him before.?
Kim Jiwoo tilted his head and looks at the man.
As he was watching, a man approached him and spoke to him.
El patron, they seem to be talking with organizers. So it might take a while
It''s French
The man concentrating on the picture doesn''t seem to be able to hear the words, so he didn''t show any reaction.
El Patron!!
"Shut up. Dammit.
I don''t know what kind of rtionship those two have, but seeing him treat the man so harshly makes me feel ufortable.
I lost my interest in exining the painting to him, and sat down on the chair, while the arrogant man opened his mouth.
Hey, does anyone know who drew this?
While he was turning his head left and right, I shouted lifting my hand while sitting on the chair with my legs crossed.
I drew it.
The arrogant man came near me, raised his chin and looked down at me.
Then scanned me up and down ufortably.
My head started hurting because of looking up at him, but I didnt drop my head down.
After staring at me for a while, he spoke.
Are you Ko Sooyeols grandson?
Yes.
He turned his head to look at [Sunflower] , and then turned towards me.
One side of lips started going upwards.
Je vois.. It was like that.
He pulled out a bundle of checks from his jacket pocket.
Kid, do you know me?
"I dont."
You.You are Henry Marceau..!
I was startled.
When I turned my head, Kim Jiwoo hurriedly took out his camera.
That persons right. You should remember it, if you want to step into art industry.
The man named Henry Marceau gestured to the unlucky man standing next to him.
He took out a card and handed it over to me.
Is this your first exhibition?
Yes.
I will buy your first painting. You should know its honour for you and your painting.
Kim Jiwoo trembled as he looked at the business card in my hand.
Hun! what? Why did he give you his business card?
He wants to buy my painting.
eeeeeeeereally!
I thought about itst time, but this person''s voice is too high.
"Really? The real Henry Marceau wants to buy your painting? why? Why? did he like it so much? How much does he want pay? Did he came after seeing my article?
Who is this noisy guy.?
Ahhhhhh. I.Im a journalist.
Ah. journaliste"
Henry Marceau looked at the unlucky man next to him and moved his eyes.
Soon the man came to Kim Jiwoo and said.
Sir, would you mind giving space for the two of them to talk? I will exin the situation to you.
He spoke Korean with a slurred pronunciation and an awkward ent.
No. I want him to be here.
I spoke firmly, and the unlucky man whispered it to Henri Marceau, then he treated Kim Jiwoo as if there was not there.
He then looked at [sunflower] and started speaking.
Theposition and technique is outdated, but the use of colour is worth looking at. You seems be used to drawing with a brush.
After giving hisment, he turned his head towards me.
How much do you want.? Say the number.
I looked at his suits and shoes.
I didnt know where they are made, but they show the essence of a craftsman.
Looks like someone with money.
He has an employer, and he has an arrogant personality and asks how much I want.
Its a confidence thates from his financial ability to pay any amount.
Im not selling it to you.
Henry Marceau furrowed his eyebrows.
Que?
I want to sell my paintings to people who know the value of them.
Henri Marceau looks at me.
What? Hun.? What are you talking about?"
Let''s ignore Kim Ji-woo for a moment.
Henri Marceau closed his eyes and raised one eyebrow.
Do you mean that I dont have eye for paintings.?
"Yes."
This cheeky little brat.
Henry Marceau came closer.
My neck hurt even more, but I didn''t avert my gaze.
Hahahahaha..
He startedughing.
I will give you 100,000 euros. sell it.
It''s time for Kim Ji-woo.
Uncle, how much is 100,000 euros?
WhatUncle? Im just 29 No, doesnt matter now, Did he say he will give you 100,000 euros?
Yes. Hurry up.
Uh about 140 million won? Amazing, Great. Are you getting that for your first painting?
If you divide it 50/50 with this exhibition hall, it is 70 million won.
Look. As I said, You don''t know the value of a painting.
When I provoked, he took hands to his chin, and with a smile asked.
"en ralit? Then can you tell me what is the real value of this painting?
I stood up from the chair and looked at him in his eyes and said.
Its the first painting of someone who will one day surpass Pablo Picasso.
"Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"
Henri Marceauughed as if his voice could be heard throughout the exhibition hall.
I can feel gazes of everyone in the exhibition hall looking at us.
He nced at the sunflower and spoke again.
Ouais Ouais..When they are young everyone says like that. But once they enter the art world, they will know that it cant be done. Dreaming big is good, kid. but it shouldnt be this big quel gueur.
I will do it.
I starred at him without blinking my eyes.
The smile disappeared from Henri Marceau''s lips.
He got away from me and went towards [Sunflower].
He ced his hand in the wall next to [Sunflower], then looked at it up and down, and after which turned his head towards me.
Look at that absurd confidence of someone who just started holding a brush. bravo vous. I like it. Call the amount.
Henry Marceau looked up at the unlucky man and soon the man took a pen and ced it on a book.
Without taking my eyes away from Henry Marceau, I said.
Two million euros.
Chapter 15
Chapter 15
Lee Junho, Director of the Seoul Museum of Art had a big smile on his face.
Its because he was expecting the arrival of two painters who represented the Republic of Korea to Seoul Museum of art.
Sir, they have arrived.
Director Lee Junho hurriedly got up and opened the door.
Oh, Wee. It''s an honour to meet you like this. I am the director of this Museum Lee Junho. Professor Jang Mirae, how have you been?
Ko Sooyeol shook hands with Lee Junho.
Although he was ufortable with the excessive hospitality, he was a person introduced by Jang Mirae, the one who gave his grandson a chance to exhibit his first work.
Jang Mirae also smiled and greeted Director Lee Junho.
" I am fine. How are you doing, Director Lee.?"
"Hahaha! I''m the same as always. Oh, sit down. How about a drink
Just water.
Director Lee Junho gave his secretary a nce.
Then the three of them took their seats and sat down.
Your grandson''s work has already been the main attraction of the exhibition.
"Really?"
"Yes. The response was good and the number of people looking for it increased more than usual.
Ko Sooyeol nodded his head.
The atmosphere subsided for a moment.
Director Lee Junho, who was anxious, carefully opened the conversation.
By the way, what brings you here?
We came here to talk regarding Huns painting.
Director Lee Junho tilted his head at Jang Mirae''s answer.
What is there to talk about with me.?
"Yes. As you can see, it is a very good piece of art. Offers wille from all over the ce.
"It will."
So we would like you to adjust the profit ratio.
Director Lee Junho, who was expecting an offer for an exhibition by Ko sooyeol, was greatly disappointed.
However, he opened his mouth by managing his expression due to his long experience in the field.
Well, as you know, it is a contract that has already been signed, so it is difficult to adjust the ratio. It may also cause problems in equity with other painters.
Director Lee Junho looked at Ko Sooyeol, who was silently listening to his words.
He also had predicted the price at which Ko Huns Sunflowers'' would be sold.
It should be around 10 million won.''
Director Lee Junho thought that Ko Sooyeol signed the contract hoping to sell his grandson Ko Huns painting for 10 million won.
50 percent is 5 million won.
It''s not a small amount of money, but he didn''t want to have a bad rtionship with Ko Sooyeol to get just that much profit.
But it doesnt mean that there is no room for adjustment, there are cases of adjustment depending on the situation. In the case of popr painters, there were such adjustments.
Jang Mirae smiled brightly at Director Lee Junho''s words.
I know. So, I thought, how about maintaining the existing ratio up to 10 million won, and setting it as a fixed amount when it sells more than that?"
10 million won?
"Yes."
Although it is rare for a new artist''s work to sell for 10 million won, it was not an impossible figure.
Director Lee Junho, who had been working on paintings for a long time, thought Ko Hun''s paintings is worth more than 10 million won.
Indeed, the name of Ko Sooyeol''s grandson was notcking in the slightest.
He is the grandson of a famous painter Ko sooyeol, who represents Korea and is a world-renowned painter.
Director Lee Junho, who entered the calction mode with a smile, carefully suggested.
There are no inquiries about sunflowers yet, but I think the artwork will sell well. On the contrary, I am thinking that the amount youre hoping for is too small.
Jang Mirae raised her eyebrows at Director Lee Junho''s words.
Ko Huns [Sunflowers] was great and their intention was to bring the ratio condition to a slightly more favourable side.
He is like a serpent.
Jang Mi-rae was about to step out, but Ko Sooyeol, who was watching the situation, opened his mouth.
Im relieved that you saw through it .
"haha. PleaseI do this for a living. So how about paying 10 million won if the painting fetches any amount greater than 20 million won? I do not wish for more than that.
This meant that if [Sunflower] was sold at 20 million won, 10 million won would be charged as amission, and even if the selling price of the painting was higher than 20million won, they would not be charged more than 10 million won.
Jang Mirae was concerned about Ko Huns [Sunflower], but decided that it would not be possible to sell it for a higher price because this was not an auction house.
They can show their intention not to sell it throughout the exhibition and sell itter.
Even then, rumours would start to circte that the painting was not sold because of themissions in the narrow Korean art market, so nothing good will happen to ko Hun.
What if?''
The case that Jang Mirae was worried about, is that Ko Sooyeol epted that it will sell more that 20 million won.
How about doing it in 100 million?
Jang Mirae turned her head in surprise.
Director Lee Junho was also surprised.
Up to 100 million won, you divide 50% by the same as the existing contract, and if it exceeds 100 million won, you take 10%.
Director Lee Junho could not understand Ko Sooyeol''s suggestion.
Although [Sunflower] is a masterpiece, it was the first exhibition, a drawing of a 10-year-old who had not yet received any verification.
It will be a topic of discussion because he is the grandson of Ko Sooyeol, but he wondered if anyone would buy his first work for 100 million won.
Moreover, it is an exhibition, not an auction house.
In the case of auction houses, there were cases where paintings by new artists sold for more than 100 million won, but an exhibition was different.
In an exhibition environment where there was no pricepetition, the 100 million won suggested by Ko Sooyeol was an impossible figure.
Are you blinded by the love for your grandson? Or did someone already promised to buy the painting.
Director Lee Jun-ho swallowed his saliva.
They had already prepared someone to buy the painting at a higher price.''
Director Lee Junho thought that, if he went along with their act , he might be able to have a good rtionship with Ko Sooyeol.
If someone has already decided to buy the painting, we get 10%, which will anyway be 10 million won
Expected earnings will not decrease.
He had nothing to lose in the conditions they had put forward.
Director Lee Junho smiled and started to speak.
I also want to meet the expectations of the dean as much as possible. If so are you sure you want to adjust the profit ratio like that?"
Jang Mirae wanted to stop Ko Sooyeol, but restrained when she thought her teacher wouldnt do anything without thinking.
A new contract was signed, with Director Lee Junho representing the Seoul Museum of Art and Ko Sooyeol acting as Ko Huns agent.
Then, the door to the directors office was opened hurriedly.
Director!
Director Lee Junho was puzzled by the surprised employee''s call.
"What''s happened?"
I think you shoulde down and see yourself.
Director Lee Junho clicked his tongue and med the staff.
Cant you see were having a meeting? Apologize and leave.
Ah, sorry. But there are people who want to buy a painting
"Who''s painting?"
The painting by Ko Hun.
Director Lee Junho nodded inwardly at the words of the staff.
There were people who wanted to buy the painting as I expected, so thats why he confidently called for an amount of 100 million won.
It''s unfortunate, but if I could continue the rtionship with Ko Sooyeol, it wasn''t a bad deal.
Director Lee Junho turned his head toward Ko sooyeol with a smile
Congrattions, dean. Someone has alreadye to buy your grandsons painting.
Ko Sooyeol''s expression did not change.
As if it was a normal thing, he just sat there calmly.
"Take care of the deal ording to the contract ratio here. I''ll finish the meeting ande down.
"that."
As the staff hesitated even though he had instructed him to do things that he would do normally, Director Lee Junho, who was about to talk about the next exhibition with Ko Sooyeol, asked in frustration.
"What?"
The amount is a bitrge. I think you shoulde down and see.
How much is it?
He asked, but Lee Junho was expecting it to some extent.
He thought it wouldn''t have hit 100 million won exactly, but an amount that is a little higher than that.
Its 2.8 billion won.
"What?"
Director Lee Junho suddenly made a loud noise.
He couldn''t help but be surprised at the amount of money that would never appear once in a few years, even in the exhibition of famous artists.
Director Lee Junho turned his head.
Ko Sooyeol, who had been speaking calmly until now, was surprised with his eyes wide open.
what. Wasn''t that what you expected?''
He couldn''t think that it was acting.
There was no need for a high-ranking person to pretend not to know in this ce.
"Who was it?"
Jang Mirae asked the museum staff.
She wondered who the hell offered such arge sum of money to buy a painting of a child who was only ten years old.
Its Henry Marceau.
The faces of Lee Junho, Ko Sooyeol, and Jang Mirae were coloured with astonishment.
______________
Two million euros?
Kim Jiwoo''s voice resounded in the Exhibition Hall 3 of the Seoul Museum of Art.
His voice had drawn the attention of the surroundings.
Isnt that Henry Marceau?
"Oh my gosh. What''s wrong with that rich man?"
Did I just hear 2 million euros? Is he buying that painting?
Crazy. How much is it in Korean won?"
Everyone seems to recognise the man named Henry Marceau.
Judging by his arrogant attitude and appearance, I assumed that he is a wealthy man, but it seems that he is also well-known.
Henry Marceau looked down at me, not paying any attention to the changes around him.
"kid. I have no idea how you priced the painting with that amount.
You will be buying the paintings that most people in the world want. Dont you think 2 million euros is a bit cheap.
In fact, the price of a painting is not formed only by the painter or how beautiful the picture was.
There are many factors that determine the price, such as how good materials are used, but most of them depend on how famous and popr the artist who painted them is.
And, the painter has to present himself up as much as he presents his paintings.
What is in that painting for all the people in the world to want to have it.? Talk about the present value, not things like someone surpassing Picasso.
People all over the world will want it, because it is the first work of a painter that Henry Marceau took notice of.
Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!
Henry Marceauughed coldly enough to sound like a savage.
He smiled like that for a while and then swept his hair to the side.
When he smiled like that, he looked just like the boss of a loanpany.
Yeah. As you said, if I buy this painting for 2 million euros, you will be famous at once. The value of the painting will also shoot up.
That''s right.
If people recognises him here, even though he isnt a Korean, then he must be a great person in his own country or abroad.
And if I sell the painting to him, my art and Sunflowers will naturally be known.
"Oser Are you trying to use me? This Henry Marceau?
"Yes."
The smile disappeared from his lips.
Dont get me wrong, you cheeky kid. If I don''t buy it, your picture is of no use. Why should I buy your painting like that?
You cant live without it.
" What?"
You like my painting.
I''ve met a lot of this type of person.
This person, who has excellent knowledge about painting and has an abundance of wealth, is faithful to his desires.
There is no reason for restraint, and the ability to fulfil desires.
They take pleasure in satisfying their own desires.
Just like the British aristocrats did, and he will also be no different.
He, who had never looked at other works, stood silently in front of my painting for several minutes.
He is a man who must have what he wants.
Henry Marceau put his hand in his pocket.
Raising his chin, he approached the opposite wall and sat down on his chair.
Arsene.
Yes, El Patrn.
Tell them I havee to buy a painting.
Chapter 16
Chapter 16
Henry Marceau stared at Ko Hun while waiting for the exhibition staff.
He thought of him as a child who didn''t know anything about the outside world.
However, after a short conversation, the little boy who seemed to have no sense of reality looked a little different.
Ko Hun did not say how great his painting was.
He did not exin at all what it meant and with what technique he made it and what materials he used.
He said recognizing it was up to Henry Marceaus insight and he also said that the true value of [Sunflowers] entirely depends on Henry himself.
It wasn''t the selfishness nor arrogance of new painters.
This means hes here to sell.''
The picture of the kid was worth it.
A single sunflower that shines as if it has swallowed the sun.
Henry Marceau couldn''t even take his eyes off the painting.
He used ssical techniques, but the resulting painting waspletely a unique piece of art that was out of this world.
It''s just a simple still picture that rarely appears in the market, but he felt the vitality and the will of the sunflower, which shone within the nk background.
Director Lee Junho, who could not hide his excitement entered the Exhibition Hall 3.
Good evening Sir, My name is Lee Junho, the director of the Seoul Art Exhibition.
Henry Marceau saw Ko Sooyeol and Jang Mirae walking slowly behind the Director without looking at Lee Junho.
Henry Marceau, who wrote and signed the check for 2 million euros, gave it to Director Lee Junho and went all the way to Ko Sooyeol.
Its hard to meet you Sir.
Marceau. What are you doing here?"
Ko Sooyeol looked at Henry Marceau and he nced at the ce where [sunflower] was ced.
I came to buy a painting of Ko Sooyeol, but came across a masterpiece I never expected.
You seem to have educated your grandson very well. I am looking forward to his work in the future.
Henry Marceau looked at Director Lee Junho who was surprised and said.
I wille and pick it up on thest day of the exhibition. Take good care of it.
"Excuse me.? What were you saying.?
Director Lee Junho, who could not understand French, so he was confused, but Henry Marceau did not pay any attention to him.
He simply nced at Ko Hun, who was sitting next to [Sunflower] for a moment, and then left the exhibition hall.
After getting into the car, he waited for his secretary while puffing a cigar.
Arsene, the secretary, who returned from dealing with the painting transaction with the Seoul Art Museum, asked.
We came all the way here to meet Mr Ko Sooyeol, then wouldnt it be better to buy his painting rather than buying the [sunflower]?
" I have lost interest in Ko Sooyeols painting."
Henry Marceau rubbed the tip of his nose, while blowing out smoke through the window of the car, thinking only of Ko Hun and the sunflower.
__________
Sold
I. I sold the painting.''
I can''t exin it other than being lucky, but luck is also good.
Excluding props, back then I sold only one painting in 10 years, but now I have sold my first painting within weeks of painting it.
To meet someone who recognizes me and my paintings.
I don''t know what to do with this overwhelming feeling.
But grandpa''s expression is not good.
Whats wrong grandpa?
"nothing.
There seems to be something bothering him.
Arent you happy?
Perhaps..
Grandpa, a noble painter, might misunderstand me when I say that I paint to sell.
If you can''t sell your paintings, you live a miserable life, and the act of selling paintings is also a proof ofmunication.
I am still young, so he may want me to pursue art more purely than pursuing money.
While I was thinking like this and wondering how to persuade him.
Grandpa clenched his fists and murmured.
That money spitting punk
Jang Miraeughed seeing Grandpa.
While I was bewildered by the reaction of the two, Jang Mirae whispered into my ear.
Your Grandpa said he wanted to buy your first painting.
Hah.There is no degree to the extreme love for his grandson.
Someone who said you shouldnt use money between family members, seems to have wanted to buy my painting with the money.
He seems to be quite upset.
His facial expression is grim.
If grandpa had bought it, no one would have approved my art.
Whats wrong with buying a painting that I like with my own money?
In spite of being in a high position, the person who has always been polite and rational, suddenly does weird things when ites to me.
And why must it be him?
"Yeah. Still, he offered 2 million euros, I think he really liked Huns paintings.
No. Hun suggested the amount.
Reporter Kim Jiwoo intervened.
Grandpa and Jang Mirae stared at Kim Jiwoo and widened their eyes.
He said 100,000 euros at first.
The eyes of the two of them seemed to pop out at any moment.
I didnt know what they were talking about because it was French, but the two of them talked for some time. It was a very intense conversation.
Jang Mirae cut reporter Kim Jiwoo''s words and pushed her face towards me.
What were you thinking? What if he said he wont buy it.?
I thought he was going to buy it no matter what.
"Huh?"
Its the best [sunflower] he has ever seen.
"yes he was just staring at it for a while.
Kim Jiwoo muttered.
Hun, Did you know how much 2 million euros is?
I tried to get 1 billion won because 100,000 euros was 140 million won. They said 50 percent should be given to the museum.
Grandpa blinked.
Can I pay grandpa back now?
"no."
Grandpa stuttered as if he was bewildered.
You promised. You will take it if I pay back a billion won."
Are you sure he paid 2 million euros because of your words?
"Yes."
This boy! This grandpa told you not to worry about money, so what if you can earn it or not.!
Wouldnt it be nice to sell it at a high price?
Who told you to make money?
It''s the first time I''ve ever seen him grumpy like this.
If you want one, Ill draw another one.
There is only one! Your first work on your first exhibition! Do you think it will be [sunflower] if you draw it the same way?
Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh.
Little Hun, Dont you feel sorry for your Grandpa. How about this.? Lets just return the money.
"Waitfor a moment! What does it mean? Please tell me in detail. What do you mean by paying back?"
I became mentally tired because of dealing with Grandfather and Kim Jiwoo rather than dealing with Henry Marceau.
[Henry Marceau, collectible added. Ko Sooyeol''s grandson''s painting was purchased for 2 million euros]
Henry Marceau, a world-ss painter and art collector, bought Ko Hun''s [Sunflower] for 2 million euros at the Seoul Museum of Art on the 15th.
The transaction between the two happened in the exhibition hall.
Koh Hun rejected Henry Marceau''s first offer of 100,000 euros and asked for 2 million euros.
Henry Marceau epted it and the deal was made.
The amount of more than 2.8 billion won is thergest for any painting traded in South Korea this year.
[Sunflower] will be disyed in the Exhibition Hall 3 of the Seoul Art Museum until the 20th of this month and will be delivered to Henry Marceau.
The Seoul Museum of Art has announced that it will deploy security guards throughout the exhibition period to protect the highly priced [Sunflower].
Meanwhile, Ko Hun, who painted [Sunflower], is the grandson of the painter Ko Sooyeol, and sold his first artwork at his first exhibition.
Link to Ko Huns interview
Kim Jiwoo (Yehwa)
___________
The art world was taken aback by the news that celebrity Henry Marceau, whose personal wealth is estimated to be over $1 billion, had bought a painting from Korea.
Showing off his outstanding skills and enormous wealth, he was famous for being strict about art and also known for his arrogance.
Just buying a painting of a 10-year-old child is newsworthy, but it is a surprise to hear that he spent 2 million euros.
Articles uploaded to the monthly Yehwa SNS ount was copied and distributed countless times by journalists.
The news was delivered not only to people in the art world, but also to generalmunity sites.
-Crazy ?????? A 10-year-old boy sold his painting for 2.8 billion? Who is he?
-Ko Soo-yeol. Who is he? I think I''ve heard the name.
-He is a little known in Korea, but is very popr abroad.
-He is the son of Ko Hae and Lee Soojin the directors of Max Art Studio.
-werent those two dead?
-They passed away in a car ident while they were on vacation in Korea this summer.
????? It''s unfortunate.
-I feel sorry for him
-No. but is it real? No matter how famous his grandfather is, how can he get 2.8 billion?
-Henry Marceau said that he bought it on the spot as soon as he saw it.
-??? How do you make 2.8 billion won from one painting?
-I don''t know if the picture is good. Aren''t the painters are people who put a dot and say its a billion won????????
-[Link] Click here to see the picture.
-This is the painting of the ten-year-old kid over there. ?????Dont say anything just because you want to say something. Stop being an irresponsible adult.
People who were not interested in art were surprised to learn that a 10-year-old child sold his painting for 2.8 billion won.
Among the top painters, some were envious and some were jealous, but most of them reacted negatively.
It was because of their skepticism about modern art works that refused tomunicate.
-I really don''t lie, for a painting without any background, It is very expensive?????????????
-wooow. We have a victim here.???????
I don''t know much about painting, but it was really well drawn.?
-If you are not knowledgeable at painting, how can you say that.??
People who encountered Ko Huns [sunflowers] were bewildered.
It wasn''t the iprehensible picture they had in mind.
The moment they saw it, they felt some kind of warmth in their heart.
Although it looked lonely, the noble and shining sunflower was conveyed in aplex way that could not be exined.
As the [sunflower] became known, the number of people who were interested in Ko Hun, who painted [Sunflower], naturally began to increase.
Chapter 17
Chapter 17
I made a bank ount.
I directly put in the proceeds from the sale of [Sunflower], which grandpa had received instead, and showed me how to use the ATM.
The number 2,436,840,000 is written on the screen.
It seems to be an amount that I received after some kind of transaction charges.
Why didnt you take it?
No.
When I talk about paying back money, hes always acting like this.
There is nothing I can do about it since he keeps refusing every time I talk about money.
"Now, you have to press here like this and set the amount you want to withdraw."
When I pressed 30,000 won and entered the password, a voice prompted me to take out the card.
After I took out the card, money came out from the machine.
How convenient.. to manage money like this.
The world has be so much better.
Heh heh heh.Alright little guy, Did you got it?
Grandpa messed up my hair.
He gave me a small box for keeping the money.
It is called a wallet, with a yellow sponge character painted on it.
When I was in the hospital, I kept watching at this strange guy in pants painting moving on the TV, and it seems like Grandpa misunderstood that, I like this guy.
"thank you."
There is a single 10,000 won bill in the wallet.
What is this?
There is a saying in our Korean culture, that, if you give someone a wallet with 10,000 bill then they will earn more money."
They did something things like this in my previous life too.
Even in such a developed age, such superstitious behaviours still exists.
Even though a lot of things have changed, some things don''t seem to change easily.
I got into grandpa''s car.
The didnt go in the way to home.
Where are we going?
Tax office. You made money, so you have state your business and pay taxes.
I understand that I have to pay taxes, but there are a lot of words that I don''t know about tax offices or businesses.
I dont know what it is.
Its okay if you dont know now. Grandpa will do it for you. But you definitely need to study. Selling your paintings is important, but how you manage the money is also equally important.
"Yes."
You made a lot of money right now, but if you dont manage it well, it will disappear quickly. that''s what money in todays world, lets learn how to set up a corporation with Grandpa and manage money.
There are a lot of words that I didn''t understand because he used a lot of unfamiliar words, but I''ve seen a lot of people who made a lot of money all of a sudden get ruined.
What is a corporation?
You can think of it as apany recognized by the government.
"..what?"
You will be creating apany. Your profits are the profits of thepany. You get paid by thepany you built.
I don''t know why I have to build apany.
Apany made for me?
yes."
Then the money I earned goes into thepany, and thepany pays me?
Good. You understood.
I dont understand anything. Why do I have to make apany its soplicated?"
The higher your ie, the higher the tax you have to pay. Usually, the tax rate is set based on a certain amount. Corporations can bring that tax rate to their advantage, and state the benefits of the business so that it can grow.
Then if I dont create that corporation, will I pay a lot of tax?
Yes. Youre just like your mom, can understand anything quickly.
I just Admitted that I don''t understand anything you just said.
I felt this life won''t be easy in the future.
I didnt understand anything of what he said.
I know its not that important, but still Im frustrated because I couldnt understand anything, but grandpa just kept smiling.
You have to take it slow. Its not like you can understand everything from the beginning.
"Yes."
Unlike in the past, when all you had to do was paint well, modern painters seem to have a lot to worry about.
Together with grandpa, I created a corporation.
I didn''t know what it was, and I kept thinking about how to name thepany, but eventually just wrote Ko Hun.
Now then, lets go buy a cell phone.
What is a cell phone?
A telephone.
What is a telephone?
This..
Grandpa took out his smartphone.
Isnt this a smartphone?
yeah yeah. Smartphone is a phone and telephone."
A lot of things that I dont understand keep happening.
After thinking about it a few more times, I found out that all three names seem to be synonyms denoting the device.
Otherwise, there is no way to understand Grandpa''s words.
I don''t understand why one object has three names.
Soon the car stopped and we entered a ce called department store.
"wee."
We are here to buy a cell phone for this kid to use.
The employee asked with a pretentious smile.
Is there anything else you want to buy?
No. Show me the best one.
Yes. This way.
The employee showed us a smartphone.
This is a new product from WH, released justst month. The screen isrge and the camera quality is 200 mega pixels. The disy is also 244Hz, so the students can see the video well while studying. Would you like to touch it?
I don''t understand what he was talking about, but it''s too big.
I don''t even know how it would work.
At least, I want to get the same phone that grandpa uses, which I have handled a few times.
I like to buy one like grandpas.
Like mine?
When Grandpa took the smartphone out of his pocket, the employee''s expression suddenly hardened.
Even if it was pretentious, there is something wrong with his smiling face.
These days, there are a lot of applications out there, so you have to buy one with good specifications. It will good when youre studying.
Really?"
Grandpa nodded his head.
Little Hun, these smartphones are like that, so why dont you buy something good?
Grandpa knows a lot, but he seems ignorant about these type of things.
Grandpa, can I only buy these smartphone here?
Its not. Why? Is there anything you like?
No. I will think about it slowly.
"Hmm. okay. What do you want?
It is reckless to buy an item worth more than 1 million won without any information.
The salesperson lowered his head, met with my eye line and said
Kid you should have these kind of cellphones. These days, all the kids at school have smartphones, so if you dont have one then they will ignore you."
ButI dont go to school.
I grabbed grandpa and dragged him.
Hold on. I think its better to buy one. You can make friendster
It is the basic skill of a merchant to make it look like it is necessary to buy, saying that everyone else has it.
The skills of the merchants are not any different from the past to till now.
Ill buy itter.
"what''s wrong Hun? Grandpa wanted to give this to you as a congrattory gift.
The face of the staff instantly brightened.
I have no intention of doing this, but I have to make a false threat.
If we dont go now, Ill lie down here and start to cry.
WhatWhy are you like this? Whats wrong with you today.?
I will do it for real.
I was deliberately pretending to be crazy, but it''s not unusual to just lie down and pretend to be fussy.
"Sir. I''m sorry. I wille again next time.
Ah. yes."
I left the sad staff behind and took grandpa out.
Hun. Do you hate it so much that your grandfather bought it for you?
Ill ask Aunt Mirae whether buying grandpa''s phone is going to cause a lot of trouble and then I will think about buying itter.
Whyeter. Didn''t they say the discount is until today? So isnt it better to buy something at a discount anyway.
They will put that discount once again.
How do you know that?
Everyone in business is like that.
Who does this guy resemble to be so stubborn?
Aunt Mirae says that I have taken after you grandpa.
We had dinner at a restaurant before returning home.
It was a dish called Samgyeopsal, which is made by cutting thickly sliced bacon and grilling it on a stone te.
Along with potato pizza and jajangjang, this might be the best food in the world.
The rich texture of meat, the savoury vour and juices that are spewed out like a burst everything made it very delicious.
Kimchi, which was hard to eat, was fried in pork oil and eaten together.
It was such a wonderful evening at the end of a long day.
What did I do today?
I made a passbook, established a corporation, created a corporate ount, created a corporate passbook, and created a stock ount.
I wonder if I can even remember everything.
Tomorrow, Aunt Mirae said she will take me to buy a new cell phone, but I don''t know how smart she is.
HeyIs it tiring?"
I think I dont know anything.
"At first, it''s like that. Grandpa will do everything for you now, but someday you''ll have to do it yourself."
Grandpa stroked my hair as if he felt sorry for me.
Thats why your grandfather keeps your big money. You can''t just spend money just because you have enough money. If you manage it well and save it, you can live without worrying about money until you die, but if you go wrong, your life may be difficult.
Grandpa seems to want to instil the idea of economics on me.
I assure you, not only children but also adults know a very little about economics.
We have been wandering around for a long time, so it must have been hard for grandpa too.
Nevertheless, the reason for doing this is to prepare me for the day when I can stand on my own feet.
I didn''t know because he looked young for his age, but it seems grandpa turned sixty-four.
It was a shock.
In my previous life, it was not strange for people to die at this age.
I pulled down the sleeves of Grandpa.
He turned his head towards me and asked.
Whats wrong Hun.?
Live long Grandpa.
Hey boy, what are you talking. Your Grandpa is still in full swing. Im just sixty-four.
"When I retire next year, I will be able to make time for traveling. Then we can go and see the paintings all over the world."
My heart felt heavy
You say it casually, but it seems as if you are preparing for a final trip.
I knew it
He tries to buy me a smartphone that contains the knowledge of this world.
He treats me with such a delicious grilled pork dish.
After showing me all the fun things, then he will try to say the sad news.
Whenever my painting doesnt sell or wasnt weed by exhibition staffs my brother Theo always does this.
I hugged Grandpas legs and said.
I will do it grandpa. I wille with grandpa wherever he wants.
Wha?
Grandpa scratched his chin and looked at my face.
Hun, what happened why are you crying? Huh?"
I am not crying.
We have been together only for a while.
But in that time, you showered me with parental love, which I never received in my life.
Even my real parents treated me as a freak. But you always treated me sincerely.
You made me realize the warmth of a family.
Even though Im not your grandson, you will always remain as my only grandpa.
Boy..why are you in tears.? what''s wrong.? Do you not want to travel.?
You want to hide it until the end. Dont you?
You might be thinking I, Ko Hun, is still young to learn about this.
how much days do you have.?
"what?"
You dont have to pretend, I know that your days are counted.
What does you mean by days counted all of a sudden?
It''s hard to speak with a sore throat.
Say.. the day.
What!!?
You do not have much days leftright?
Who is left with not much days? I will live well until I am a hundred years old!
I wish you did.
But there is no way a person can live for a hundred years.
You lived a long life just by living a healthy life up to sixty four.
Lets make a lot of good memories. Lets travel and see a lot of sceneries."
Hey! If I prepare to die at 64, people will curse me.! They won''t even ept me if I go to the old age home.!
Dont lie.
What is there to lie? What happened to our Little Hun today.? Why, who said I was going to die?
Then why did you create a corporation?
So you wont have to pay high taxes?
Suddenly you wanted to buy me a smartphone.
There are no children without smartphone these days!
You also bought me high-quality dishes like the grilled pork belly.
Wha?
I dont need any luxurious dishes. I dont want potato pizzas or smartphones. I only want grandpa to be healthy."
Dont say nonsense, go quickly, wash your hands and brush your teethI think you ate too much of samgyeopsal. Guess its too early for you to eat grilled pork belly.!
Then.then, you are not dying.right.
If you are not satisfied, tomorrow lets go and do a health checkup.
There seems to be some misunderstanding.
But I will not believe until I see that health checkup
Chapter 18
Chapter 18
Bahahhaaaaaa.
????
Aunt Miraeughed till herst breath when I told her what happened yesterday.
Ah, my stomach hurts Its.. really funny.
Aunt Mirae wiped her tears and ced both of her hands on my cheeks.
Was our Hun scared? You thought your grandpa was dying just because he bought you some delicious food and a new smartphone? HAHAHAH.
It was strangely annoying when I heard the word ha.
Aunt Mirae pressed my chin gracefully.
Yeah, I know how you felt. When I was young, if my mom suddenly bought me something expensive then it meant something was going on in our house. "
It. was just a misunderstanding.
Who would have known that the medical technology in this world would have improved so much that it is easy for people to live till 100 years old
At my time just living till 60 or 70 years old means they lived a long life.
By the way, what do you want to buy?
Anything.
"Why? Isnt it better to buy a good one if possible.There are so many designs.
I dont know why I should buy it.
Well. when Hun goes somewhere, and if you wish to talk to your grandpa or to your Aunt Mirae or to contact your friends this will be useful.
If I need something to say something, I can just send a letter, and if it is urgent, I can just use a telegram.
But why do they want me to buy a million won smartphone?
I''d rather buy paint with that money.
What do you wantLets check what are thetest models avable.
Aunt Mirae pulled out something the size of a small canvas from her bag.
When she tapped the side section, a screen appeared.
What is this?
"Tablet, is this your first time seeing one.?"
Is it like a smartphone?
"Yes."
Whats different?
"Uhwell, the screen is big?"
Phones, cellphones, smartphones, tablets.
It''s hard to remember.
Why did they give several names even though only the shape is different?
It is convenient to have arge screen for simple tasks. You can y games and draw pictures.
"pictures?"
Want to see?
Aunt Mirae manipted the tablet.
You can draw with this.
She took out something like a pen
Here. try it."
I was skeptical whether I could draw with this, but the world is full of things that I don''t understand.
So pretending to be deceived, I moved the pen on the thing called tablet.
"Huh?"
"Whawhat is this?"
You can make corrections. If you press the white square picture and move the pen, you can erase the part you dont want.
It''s so clean, it''s white as if there was nothing from the beginning.
It''s creepy.
Can I keep drawing?
"Yes. As much as you want.
When Aunt Mirae pressed something with her hand, the lines she had just erased returned.
How is this possible. Words stoppeding out of my mouth.
I think Hae raised you very sternly. Kids these days get used to these things even before they can walk.
What kind of magic device is this?
How can you draw whatever you want? and can erase as many times as you like, and you can restore what you identally erased.
This is a miracle invention.
I became curious, so I touched this and that, but I don''t know what it is.
Now, from here to here, if you select it like this then copy and paste it.w.
Ha.How.?
There were two pictures just like what I had just drawn.
Perfectly the same, without a single error.
"Is..is this ck magic.?
When I turned my head towards Aunt Mirae in shock.
Sheughed.
HAHAHAH our Huns reaction is really cute. So what about this?"
Aunt Mirae brought up a picture, and when she clicked something, it became an oil painting in an instant.
I got goosebumps all over my body.
Looking at the tablet I rose up from my seat.
But this time it changed into ck and white.,
As if It''s not enough, the picture itself changed to blue colour.
I was so surprised that I shook my head in astonishment.
"AhhhWhat should I do? Our Hun is so cute.
Aunt Mirae suddenly hugged me.
Since I was in a state of shock, I couldn''t react.
Soon after, she released me, showed the tablet thing and asked.
Are you curious?"
" YesWhat''s this?"
"It''s an application feature called Filter.
"filter?"
Are you saying its filtering something? I cant understand it, but I must have this.
Aunt Mirae.I want this.
If I don''t buy this now, then I will regret it for the rest of your life.
If I had this, I would be able to paint without holding back since there was no material cost.
If there is anything that needs to be fixed, there will be no need to paint the painting all over again.
"Well. In the long run, it costs less money than it does on the canvas. it doesn''t even consume that much paint.
The work time will be much shorter, and I will be able to take care of tasks that you never thought of until now.
I can''t wait to see what I''m going to draw with a multi-colored pencil.
This is a blessing from God.
An item from a different dimension.
Aunt Mirae..Lets go quickly. Its going to be sold out.
"It''s okay. You can buy them at any time.
What the hell happened to this world?
What has happened in the past 130 years.
How they treat this miracle device as if its a normal thing.
"Lets see These days, WH and pineapple products are the finest. For Hun, maybe the WH tablet will be easier to handle."
It''s great to be able to use a variety of paints.
"Yeah. you can use it all.
I wish they had multiple brushes.
"Some apps don''t feelfortable because they don''t have many brushes?
But the problem is, the working environment is different."
Once again.
People these days don''t know how to exin things to someone, who doesnt know anything about it.
It is understandable why the children''s keep repeating the question why?''
Seeing my confused expression, Aunt Mirae kept thinking for a while and opened her mouth.
Hun, Do you know a painting like this is a little different from painting on a canvas.
"Why?"
For example, no matter how talented a person is, your [sunflower] can be distinguished from a fake one, right?
"Yes."
However, if you draw in a file like this, anyone can easily copy it. like before.
AhThat could be a problem.
You mean you dont know which picture is real?
"Yes. But it''s not such a simple matter. The direction of Huns painting will change.
"direction?"
Some people, like Henry Marceau, are willing to buy the painting even if its expensive because it has an intrinsic value when painted on canvas.
I hope there will be many such people in the future who buy my paintings.
But if you paint here, would anyone really need to buy such paintings? They can just copy a hundred, a thousand, ten thousand?
"Huh.
So the picture you drew with this ispletely different from the painting you sold. If Hun is really popr, then you can earn more money or else you can''t earn at all.
I don''t want to live the life of the poor just because I don''t have enough money again.
There are also advantages.
What advantage?
Once you draw, you can keep it forever, and when you take a picture of the canvas it doesnt convey the subtle feeling. right
I nodded.
But if you draw here from the beginning, there is no such difference. So many people can see Huns paintings as they are.
Also, there are a lot of things that are difficult to see directly on canvas. But, if you post it on the Inte, anyone from any country in the world can see Hun''s drawings.
To sum it up, a picture drawn on a canvas has an intrinsic value, and a picture drawn on this tablet has the ability to be shown to too many people.
However, I have no intention of giving up oil painting or ink painting, even if it does not make a lot of money.
Nor do I want to give up on this mysterious new magical device.
Can I do both?
When asked in a confused face, aunt Mirae blinked her eyes a few times.
Once again, she hugged me.
I dont know why people in this age like hugging that much.
Ko SooYeol wished to show his grandson Ko Hun the masterpieces of several masters all around the world.
He felt like there would be something for his grandson to feel and learn.
Also felt that it would be great if he could get new inspiration from it.
Next year winter will be a very good time to go back to school.
Since It would take a long time to go to many ces around the world.''
In the case ofrge museums, even a few days was not enough to see all the paintings.
Two months.
No, it should be atleast for three months.
Koh Sooyeol''s worries deepened as he had to decide on whether to send his grandson to a school in Korea or to stay and live abroad.
Shall we move to Paris? London is fine, Venice and Berlin are also good options New York or Santa Fe isn''t bad either.''
He couldn''t decide on which city to choose because he wanted to create a good environment for his grandson to develop his art.
The big city is a good ce to experience various cultures and exhibit paintings.
On the other hand, considering Ko Hun''s sensibility, he wondered if a quiet vige with nice scenery would be suitable.
He wondered if his daughter and his son-inw had taken Ko Hun to various ces because of these concerns.
While he was in deep thought his grandson Ko Hun, who had gone out to buy a smartphone, returned home with Mirae.
"GrandpaGrandpa!"
The grandson for some reason ran towards him with an excited expression.
Ko Sooyeol smiled and weed him.
Hahahah. What makes our Little Hun feel so happy?
"This one! See this one Grandpa. Do you know with this I can draw, but I can also do synthesis. Do you know the synthesis?
What is it?
As he pretended not to know, his grandson, who exined everything without knowing it properly, looked adorable.
Jang Mirae came behind his grandson with a smile on her face.
Sorry teacher. It''s a littlete because we''ve been looking at this and that."
Thank you and sorry for the trouble.
"What trouble teacher.? Thanks to Hun I had fun after a long time."
Jang Mirae smiled and turned her head towards theputer monitor illuminating pictures of various cities.
Ko Sooyeol, who saw that exined.
I am thinking of going on a European tour with Hun.
"Ahhh. so envious. Where are you nning on going?"
Im thinking about it here and there.
Ko Sooyeol thought for a moment.
He then looked at Ko Hun, who was engrossed in the tablet and was touching several things.
Hun. Where do you want to live?
Ko Hun tilted his head and turned towards Ko Sooyeol.
I dont know what that means.
Do you like living here? Or do you like Europe, where you lived for a long time.?
Ko Hun blinked his eyes.
For example, how about London.
I hate there, because it rains a lot, the air is bad, and there are a lot of murders.
Then what about Paris?
I hate the smell. There are a lot of mice."
Jang Mirae, who stood behind Ko Hun also nodded her head.
When she was a college student, she recalled an experience of going to Paris to study with bloated dreams, and she was greatly disappointed.
"then?"
I like it here. Grandpa, look at this. You can also find pictures with this. Pa. Pa.. bu. Lo. Picas. So.
Ko Hun searched for pictures of Pablo Picasso on the web and showed it to Ko Sooyeol as if bragging.
Ko Sooyeol smiled as he stroked his grandsons head.
He also studied in the US, France and London, but he never thought it was good to live in a big city.
However, it did not change the fact that he was able to gain knowledge and experience that could not be obtained in Korea.
Are you really okay?
No problem. I can draw anywhere as long as I have a canvas and brush.and also this tablet.
Ko Sooyeol smiled at the matured words from his grandson, who said while focusing his entire attention on the Tablet.
"okay. It''s not urgent, so let''s go on a trip and think about it slowly."
"Okay."
Then, where do you want to go?
Ko Hun stopped his hands which were working on the Tablet.
He Thought for a moment before opening his mouth.
Is there really a ce called the Van Gogh Museum?
"Hohoho. So, do you want to go there?
"Yes."
Okay, then lets go to Nethends, thend where the greatest painter in the history Vincent Van Gogh was born.
Chapter 19
Chapter 19
ording to Jules Verne''s novel Around the world in 80 days", 80 days is enough to go around the world.
Humanity has entered the era of magic, making things like tablets and televisions.
They might have even made a very fast moving ship.
So if my guess is right it might take less than a month to get to Europe.
Since grandpa said that the duration of this trip is about two months, then probably, we won''t be spending much time in Europe.
In any case, just being able to check out the Van Gogh Museum'' is enough.
I need to pack my bags.
After packing underwear, socks, and clothes to wear for two months, the size of the bag is about my height.
But I am still worried since I haven''t added any drawing tools yet.
It''s not bad to get acquainted with the tablet this time, but I dont know how long I canst without holding a brush and paints?
I can wash my clothes and wear them.
With the intention of washing once every three days, I only brought three pairs of socks, three pieces of underwear, two sets of pajamas, and two sets of outdoor clothes.
When I put the brush box and paint set in, It couldn''t fit into the bag.
It seems like If I put them into the bag, then they will be crumpled.
I had no choice but to put three sketchbooks in it.
The tablet was well wrapped in a box so that it wouldn''t be damaged.
When I looked at the bag, I became filled with satisfaction.
Grandpa, who was moving things here and there came to my room.
Hun, have you packed all your things?
Yes, Grandpa."
Grandpa came into the room and looked at my luggage.
Lets see.
Even Grandpa will be amazed at this reasonable packing.
Hey. You packed a lot. What did you put in this?
I put only what I needed.
Grandpa opened the bag and looked inside with bewilderment.
There seems to be something missing.
Am I missing anything?
This guy, where did you put all your clothes, and why have you put only brushes and paints in them? Are you moving somewhere?"
Clothes are at the bottom.
Grandpa checked the inside of the bag and asked.
So you are going to spend two months in Europe with three dresses.?"
Well, its better than not being able to paint.
Hah Who packs up like this for a trip? Can you even carry this?"
I tried to pick the bag on my shoulder, but I couldn''t pick it up.
"Heh heh heh. Okay, look here, If you feel sorry to leave your drawing tools, then you can just take a sketchbook and colored pencil.
I forced myself to take out the drawing tool with my hand that refused to move.
As Ko hun was troubled with the preparation for a trip to Europe.
The crowds at Seoul Art Museum started increasing day by day since the news about Henry Marceau buying [Sunflower] came out.
Thanks to the unusual price with which it was bought, peoples interest towards [Sunflower] grew exponentially as the media kept buzzing about it day by day.
The Exhibition Hall 3, which normally receives about 20-30 visitors a day, found more than 500 people every day, making Director Lee Junho very happy.
Security guards were always in ce to ensure that the painting is not damaged or stolen, and the new artist''s exhibition was also uncharacteristically advertised.
However, the advertisements did not go into the ears of those who came to see the sunflowers.
It received apletely different reception from how normal paintings were received.
The moment the audience faced [Sunflower], they were overwhelmed by its brilliant colors.
They didnt think about the techniques used or the colours used or the deep meaning within it.
They were just mesmerized by a beautiful image that had touched their heart.
It was an experience they had never experienced.
After watching such a painting, the students of Korea University and the students of American University sat in a nearby cafe, still intoxicated by the afterglow left by [Sunflower].
Only when one of the students cell phone started ringing, they coulde back to their senses and started talking.
We must have gone crazy.Right."
Me too. I didnt really think about anything and just looked at it.
How can someone use colour in such a way.? It looks so pure, and yet it''s sad, and it''s so sad, and it''s just about. Aaaak. What should I say.? I dont have any words to exin it.
I think it contrasts more with the hazy looking Sun because of the bright yellow colour.
The technique was just like an ink painting.
"That''s right. There is no background and the lines are very rough, but it is strangely detailed, isn''t it?"
A student who was listening to his friends, opened his mouth.
Doesnt it feel like Van Gogh?
The group thought for a moment, then nodded.
"Yes. A little."
If Van Gogh had seen ink paintings, he might have painted like that.
A student fell on the table.
"Haaah. I want to draw like that too. Didn''t they say it was drawn by a 10 years old boy?"
"Yes. Professor Sooyeols grandson."
Just 10 years old?
The students were shocked deeply that a 10-year-old child had drawn the picture that overwhelmed them.
They sighed.
"I envied him. At first I thought how can he get 2 billion wonfor just a painting, but after seeing it with my eyes, I can feel it, its really worth it.
2.8 billion won.
Yeah that. After all, it''s money we can''t even look at in our lifetime."
I dont think this is the end.? In the future, the paintings that Ko Hun paints will sell like hot cakes. Henry Marceau bought the first one. Next, even if the price goes down, it wouldnt sell for a small amount.?
It was very important for an artist to have their works to be bought by celebrities.
This is because arge publicity effect can be expected by the celebrities name.
Should we just give up?
"What?"
"Painting. To be honest, I don''t have the confidence to paint like that, and I don''t even know what to paint. Its so hard to paint and I dont know what I am even doing.
Everyone couldnt retort anything to their friend''s remarks.
When preparing for college entrance exams, they spent 14 hours a day in front of the canvas to get admitted to the best art college in Korea.
They repeated the same thing to the extent of memorising the ster statue as it is and painting it.
As a result, when they entered college, they were exhausted both physically and mentally.
They killed their individuality and adapted to the art of the entrance exam that forced them to answer the questions.
It was so hard to attend the college ss now, which tells them to find their lost individuality.
It was the absurdity of college entrance exams and art colleges that all art students go through.
While trying to understand and sympathise with their friend''s concerns, they became concerned about their own concerns.
Then a student opened his mouth.
But.After seeing [sunflower] Im feeling a little energised today."
The eyes of the friends were focused on the one spoke.
It might seem like a bit of an oversight.
The student carefully analysed his thoughts.
That [sunflower] looked so lonely. There were also scars on the stems and leaves, and it didn''t seem like it could live that much. Still, it gave its everything to look at the sun Oh, what I am trying to say is.?
"What."
I thought it was an expression of sunflowers desire to not give up no matter how many hurdles were ced in its path. I felt like I shouldnt give up on my art easily.
When their friends didn''t say anything, the student chuckled.
"he he he. Maybe I read too much into it.
"No. There''s nothing wrong with thinking. It''s your opinion."
That student became relieved at his friend''s words.
"Yeah. That. I think you are right. Maybe it really was intended in that way.
ReallyYou thing a 10-year-old boy.. thought of that.?
Maybe.. He drew this while thinking of Ko Hae and Lee Soojin.
Ah."
"It was too big of an incident for a ten-year-old boy to handle.
Perhaps that dazzling yellow colour in [Sunflower] was an expression of his will to not yield to the pain symbolised by the damaged stems and leaves.
He probably wouldnt have thought about it like that, but wouldn''t it be really something if there be such a feeling inside him?"
"Yes."
The students drank coffee and gathered their thoughts for a while.
Thinking of the [sunflower] in each of their memories, made their weary heart motivated .
They stood up
I going to draw a painting.
"me too."
Yeah, lets go together.
The app called Infinity Drawing installed by Aunt Mirae is truly a wonderful tool.
I can choose any colour I want, just by cing the pen on the screen and it produces an unexpected result.
Even the thickness, shape, and texture of the lines can be varied, so a few days passed just by learning how to use them.
I got used to it to some extent, and I wanted to draw a picture with this today, so I got down, then suddenly I heard a loud noise from the front door.
I went out of my room to see the source of the sound.
There I saw someoneing up, it was Aunt Mirae and a man I had never seen before.
"Hi?"
"Hello."
Both Aunt Mirae and the unknown person were carrying something in their hands.
what is it?"
A gift for the teacher. Its his birthday today.
I thought it was strange because there were dozens of people who delivered parcels all day, but I didn''t know that was the case.
Is it a painting.?
"Yes. He said he liked it before. So I wanted to give it to him this time.
Can I take a look too?
Ill let you see when the teacherester. Hun, wait a minute. Get away from her its heavy.
Ill help you.
"No. It''s heavy, Jin, just put it here in the front .
Yes, Professor.
The two put down the canvas with difficulty.
Hey. Good job. thanks."
Its not a big deal. Dont forget your promise professor?
"Ugh. Okay. Ille with you for a dinner."
YesYes.Thank you professor. I will make it a best dinner.Then I will take my leave professor. Bye. Hun.
Who is he and how did he know my name
After waiting for the front door to close, Aunt Mirae turned around keeping her hand in her face and sat down on the sofa.
I dont want to..go on a dinner with someone younger than me.Ahhh..why did I make such a promise.
Aunt Mirae kept murmuring about something I didnt understand.
I slowly tried to leave the room without making a noise.
But Aunt Mirae found me trying to leave.
HunWhere are you going.
Im going out to buy something.
Huh..What? At this time?"
Grandpas birthday gift.
Are you going to buy a present now?
"Yes."
Hun, Your Grandpa wille soon and you cant go anywhere alone.
I wish I had known sooner.
While thinking about what to do, Aunt Mirae said as if she read my mind.
Isnt it the greatest gift for Grandpa is to have Hun grow up healthily?
Thats is that, and a celebration is a celebration.
Then how about drawing him a picture. He really wanted the [sunflower].
A painting.
Hmmm maybe a portrait would be good.
It''s a good idea because it''s good for character practice and it''s meaningful to my grandfather.
Soon I headed to the studio to bring a chair and easel to the living room.
At that moment I heard grandpa''s voice.
Little Hun, Grandpa is here.
Come here Grandpa.
"okay. Ho ho ho. what do we have here.?
He is surprised to see the paper boxes and canvases piled up around the front door.
Its a birthday present.
Aunt Mi-rae poked her face out.
AhProfessor Jang, you were here. What birthday? What is the big canvas you are holding?"
Last time, teacher said you liked it. So I wanted to give it to you as a present.
Jang Mi-rae tore the paper that wrapped the canvas.
Whenever the picture is revealed, the neat figure of the peony flower that seems to bloom became visible.
A painting as realistic as Grandpa''s potato pizza.
The fresh petals seem toe out of the canvas.
However, it is not simply a still life, it is only the purest beauty of its inner world in a canvas
How can someone draw a picture like this?
I don''t know who it is, but it must be the work of a master who built his own idea in the canvas.
With the help of Grandpa''s paintings, I have realised many things about this realistic yet ideal style of painting.
Seeing through the essence of things and ideally put them on the canvas.
The figure is clearly a trace of the noble painter Jean-Franois Millet.
"Oh oh."
Grandpa also looked very happy.
I don''t know if its fine with me to ept Professor Jang''s painting."
It''s nothingpared what you taught me teacher. Do you like it?"
What do you think about the painting little Hun.? The painting of your Aunt Mirae.?.
I stood confused for a while
Did aunt Mirae draw this?
Yes..So how is it.?
Aunt Mirae squatted and asked.
How could this person who I only thought as a weird person who always hugged me create such a masterpiece?
I can not believe it.
I can assure that this painting will continue to be talked about among people along with many masterpieces.
Aunt Miraes painting is so cool and awesome."
"really?"
I couldn''t take my eyes off the picture.
I replied with nodding my head.
Then suddenly Aunt Mirae hugged me tightly.
Thank youHun.
Not again..
Even though she is a great painter, she is still a weird person.
Chapter 20
Chapter 20
What.? No.
I tried to paint a portrait to Grandpa as a birthday present, but he keeps rejecting it.
It wont take long.
No means NO.
Think about it teacher. Youll be Huns first portrait model. Isnt that great.?
Well.
When I persuaded him, he just refused saying its not okay, but when Aunt Mirae said that, he epted it without refusing.
I really cant understand this person.
Soon the three of us went to Grandpas reading room.
Grandpa sat on the chair and said.
Im ready little Hun.
I observed Grandpa calmly.
I don''t know how other people sees him, but at least to me, he is a kind and fun person.
Even though I knew him only for two or three months.
I was able to understand what it means to have a family from him.
To my father, I was just a shame.
My older brother and older sister treated me like a nuisance and worthless person.
My mother just felt sorry for me.
Theo loved me more as a pitiful artist rather than a brother.
I always envied the way Theo treated his son and his wife.
All throughout my life, I felt lonely.
Without painting I would have just been an empty person.
But everything changed when I met this person.
At first I was hesitant to call him Grandpa, but now those are the words thate most in a day from my mouth.
He taught me the warmth of family.
He understands my drawings more deeply than anyone else, and treats them with no pretence.
When those bubbly eyes are directed at me, all I can feel was nothing but affection.
There is nothing as cozy as his strong body embracing me.
Even though I feel guilty for that love, which I know want directed to me.
I wish that this person was my grandfather and I was his real grandson.
I picked up a colour pencil.
Grandfather and Aunt Mirae captures the shape of things urately in their paintings.
Unlike Pablo Picasso, it is expressed in as much detail as possible without any exaggeration or omission.
There is a difference in the way of expression in their paintings, but neither of them can be said to be wrong.
On the contrary, both are so good that I want to say that they are correct.
Picasso draws out the essence of things and expresses them simply, while Grandpa and Aunt Mirae portray aesthetics that do not exist in reality as if they were real.
However, there is something inmon between their works and the works of Picasso.
It was the active use of colour to dress the work.
In particr, Grandpa and Aunt Mirae''s understanding of colours far exceeded my expectations.
I have never seen any other artist who handles the colour more clearly than them.
I too want to paint like them.
I too want to use colours like them.
I looked intensely at grandpa without taking my eyes off from him.
The wrinkly eyes showed the traces of time and the experience he gained from them.
I want to express them in bright colour showing his warmth.
The wrinkles were oveid with beige and peach colours to capture the overall bright atmosphere.
Wrinkles are deep and take away the darkness under the forehead and under the eyes.
sixty four.
Although we haven''t been together for long, I can tell just by the way he treats me, and the way a young disciplees to say hello to him and the way he respects such a disciple.
Gifts piled up in front of the door.
The numerous works that fill the studio all tell what kind of life he has led.
He would have treated the people around him with love, and respect from the bottom of his heart.
I would like to capture every character of his in the canvas.
I respect this guy as a painter and love this guy as a Grandfather .
With light dark brown colour, I created a boundary for shadows such as pupils and nostrils without shaking.
Then when I touched the forehead part.
I hesitated for a moment.
The white hairs that are glimmering between the dark hairs do not speak of ageing and senility, they were the traces of time.
It tells the artist''s values of Ko Sooyeol and how long they have taken root.
His battle with the world as an artist.
A battle in which he had won, and a battle in which I had lost miserably.
I painted with light grey rather than white.
I tried to add a light red colour around the cheeks, nose, and eyes to give a sense of passion that still boils in him along with a little yellow and blue colour.
It would be nice to increase the density to make it look more realistic.
It was inspired from Aunt Miraes painting.
Now that I know that this type of expression is possible and enjoyable, drawing will be more fun in the future.
I took the pencil away from the canvas and looked at the canvas.
I am not satisfied with the picture in the canvas.
I tried to capture a strong yet gentle grandfather in the canvas, but it was not capturedpletely.
Its done."
I approached Grandpa with the picture, and I would be d if he refused.
Lets see.
Aunt Mirae, who was touching the tablet while I drawing, also approached me.
Its badright.?
"No. It''s not. it''s really great. you drew really well. I thought you were weak at drawing picture as it is, but when did you grow so much. You really are my pride.
Grandpa gently stroked my hair.
Even though I hated my ability to be not able to draw the Grandpa I see with my eyes, his words and the gently touch made me happy.
Someday I''ll draw it again.
That portrait will show all the greatness of grandpa..my Grandpa.
next day.
I overslept while drawing on my tablet all night.
When I woke up, it was lunchtime and no one was at home.
I opened the refrigerator, humanitys another Blessing, which can keep the milk fresh for an entire day.
While I was drinking milk grandpa returned.
Where did you go grandpa.?
What happened.
Grandpa''s hairs is ck.
There is not even a single strand of white hair.
It looks like it had been painted with paint.
What happened to your hair grandpa.?
I dyed it. Do I look young?"
The white one looked nice
This makes me look healthy, doesnt it? It''s a bit hard to say with my own mouth, but everyone at the salon said that I look 10 years younger. hahahah!"
There are still parts that I dont understand about this grandpa.
I have to leave for Europe tomorrow, so I''m busy checking things out, while grandpa was speaking to someone who came to visit him.
I was thinking about which coloured pencil to bring without paying attention.
But suddenly Grandpa called me.
Little Hun,e over here.
When I went out, there stood a man, whom I saw for the first time, smiled warmly at me.
Modern people seem to try to look younger than their age, so I think he might be in his early 40s.
Nice to meet you, Hun.
I don''t know how the person who came with Aunt Mirae teaches nor this person know my name.
"Hello."
My name is Bang Tae, the curator of the WH Art Museum.
If it is WH museum, it was the first museum I visited with grandpa.
If curator from such a ce came to visit, is it regarding an exhibition?
Actually, I saw sunflowers at the Seoul Art Museum. It was marvellous.
Really.?
"Yes. I can''t exin it, but it was a lively work. The golden colour of a wounded sunflower seems to be telling me that I can do it too.
My intention wasmunicated properly.
"Thank you."
Bang Tae smiled brightly.
So, I came here because I wanted to exhibit Huns paintings. Can you show me the pictures you drew?"
Grandpa gently nodded his head.
Okay,e this way.
Grandfather would never introduce me to a bad person, and he is a person who understood my painting, so I can trust him.
I led him to my studio that my grandfather had decorated.
All this time, I have only been practicing with colour pencils and ink paintings, so there are very few works that he might like.
Here it is.
Thank you Hun."
Bang Tae looked around the studio slowly.
He stopped in front of some works, and most of them, he didn''t pay much attention.
He caresses his chin as if he was confused.
You did a lot of ink painting.
"Yes. I am practicing.
Are there no watercolours or oil paintings?
Im not drawing right now.
There is a strong expression of regret.
Although I drew one work a day, it is also true that I did not have a satisfactory picture because I had only recently encountered ink painting.
I don''t really like coloured pencil drawings, except for my grandpa''s portrait.
It is not the painting of Ko Hun that he needed, he wanted the painting of Ko Hun who sold [Sunflower] for 2.8 billion won.
Pleasee back in three months.
"Huh?"
I am practicing ink painting right now, so there is no oil painting. I''ll draw a few things after Ie from Europe."
Even if I travel for two months, one month will be enough.
If I draw diligently, I can prepare more than 20 paintings.
Okay. Then I look forward to it."
Bang Tae bowed his head to grandpa, and prepared to leave.
While going out to the living room to see him off, Bang Tae asked about our travel.
Are you going to Europe to study?
"No. To see an art gallery."
Oh, where?
The Van Gogh Museum.
Okay, good. You seemed to like Van Gogh. Your [Sunflower] somehow like Van Gogh''s oriental paintings."
I looked at him with amazement, wondering whether he was praising me or criticizing me.
Oh, thats not a bad thing at all. I mean that''s great. I really liked the yellow. To borrow Van Goghs expression, like that.
Although we met for only 20 minutes, he seems to be a person with a good heart.
"Thank you."
Heughed softly.
Then I look forward to it. Have fun traveling.
I nodded my head.
Sir, Thank you today. See you next time.
"Yes. See you next time."
As soon as Bang Tae stepped out and the door closed, grandpa asked.
Why did you tell him toe back in three months?
I dont like the picture I have now.
Grandpa nodded his head and asked again.
Why did you show him a picture that you didnt like?
It is also my painting. Do I need to hide it just because I didnt draw it well.?
Grandpa patted my back.
I don''t know why, but he seems to be happy with something.
Bang Tae looked around at Ko Hun''s paintings and smiled in disappointment.
There were so many good pictures, but he couldn''t find a picture that moved his heart like [sunflower]
He is worried about what to do with a regretful heart, but Ko Hun came out first.
Come back in three months.
I didn''t intend to exhibit it from the beginning.
He did''t have any works worth exhibiting yet, so asking me toe back.
Anyone can say that.
If the other person was the curator of the WH Museum, the story was different .
WH museum is the most visited ce among domestic art museums, and an artist bes hot topic just for getting invited by WH Art Museum.
In particr, if it is possible to work with Curator Bang Tae, many artists have tried to present their work somehow.
But the ten-year-old boy was different.
He may not know how great and honorable it is to be invited to the WH Art Museum, but it is surprising that he could decide that he currently have no works that are worth exhibiting.
Furthermore.
He said he was practicing.
He did not hesitate to show his study.
Is it because he is still young and innocent?
There was no shame in his eyes, while showing his own immaturity.
Ko Hun showed him all the messed up pictures and the slightly awkward ones.
Among them, there were works of such high quality that Bang Tae thought, would be okay to disy them, but Bang Tae believed in Ko Hun, who told him toe back three monthster.
Bang Tae recalled [Sunflower], which he saw few day back with his own eyes.
It reminded him of a painting he saw when he was young.
A painting that made him walk on the path of Art.
The painting of Vincent Van Gogh''s Starry Night.
Bang Tae turned towards the house from where he came out and murmured, while taking his hat off.
Bon Voyage, Little Van Gogh.
Trivia
Curator: A person that collects and manages works in museums and art galleries, and ns exhibitions. Derived from the Latin curare (to care for)
Chapter 21
Chapter 21
We were heading to Amsterdam, Nethends in order to visit the Van Gogh Museum.
I came to a ce called the airport with grandpa, and I couldn''t see the sea, let alone a ship.
Where is the ship?
ship?"
Grandpa narrowed his eyebrows and tilted his head.
It doesn''t look like we were going by boat.
Are we going in a car?
Thinking back on it, no matter how fast a boat is, it probably won''t be as fast as a car.
We are going by airne.
what is an airne?
I don''t understand what grandpa meant by saying airne.
It sounds like a mixture of words of air and ne, but I don''t understand what it meant.
Anyway, Hun, you must wear that ne with you when you are in Europe. You should not lose it.
Grandpa told me not to lose the ne that Aunt Mirae specially made for me.
It is a ne with my grandfather''s name, phone number, and Korean address written in differentnguages.
It''s embarrassing.''
Me getting lost in the Nethends.
Thats just impossible.
Even if I get lost, you don''t have to worry because I know thenguage.
Come on, lets go.
While crossing the long passage, huge cars came into view through the ss window.
It''s very different from the cars I''ve seen so far.
It doesn''t seem that efficient because there are wings on both sides and the wheels were very small.
Why did they make such a small wheel for such a big car?''
It has a huge front and back and has a considerable height, so it seems that it must have wings to achieve bnce.
However, if a lot of people want to ride it, I think it would be much more efficient to use a car called bus.
Ah.''
But once I stepped inside, I understood why people are riding in this inefficient car.
Although my body is small right now, there is still a lot of space left even when I lie down with my legs outstretched.
A wide curtain was used to block my view.
Even a tablet is attached to the front, it can alleviate the boredom of a long journey.
This gigantic car must be a luxury for the wealthy.
The only people in this spacious room are me, my grandpa, and the person who appears to be an employee.
I enjoyed this luxury thanks to grandpa.
Grandpa is going to sleep. How about getting some sleep, Hun?
I want to read this.
I wanted to read the Amsterdam tourist guide book that grandpa gave me.
I will be able to see it with my own eyes in a few weeks, but still I would like to know in advance just how it has changed.
"okay. It will take a long time to reach, so read in moderation and sleep when you feel sleepy.
"Yes."
He seemed tired of waking up early in the morning.
The breathing quickly became quiet.
The first thing I checked when I opened the book was the Van Gogh Museum, which was introduced as one of the important tourist attraction.
It is said to be the museum with thergest number of works in the world by Vincent van Gogh.
In fact, I can''t believe it even after reading this book.
I couldn''t grow enough to be satisfied about myself, and I had no choice but to see my end because of the paralysis and seizures, which came when I started to draw a decent picture.
The only paintings I''ve sold up to that point was [The Red Vineyard] and a few essories.
There were a few people who cheered me like Theo and Lautrec, but I was just an unknown painter in a small town.
But now there was an art museum for me.
I cant believe it.
The Van Gogh Museum have over 200 oil paintings and 500 drawings, his letters, and collectibles, as well as Van Gogh''s masterpieces such as [Wheat field with Crows] and [Sunflowers]. In addition, the works of several artists who lived at the same time are exhibited together.
I decided to live as a painter and painted around 900 pieces in 10 years.
On the verge of death, my body gradually stiffened.
I felt my death was approaching, so I drew one painting a day.
I was hasty.
I wanted to paint a little more.
Was there anyone who recognized my earnestness at that time?
I had lot of doubts for now, but when I arrive at the Van Gogh Museum, I will know the secret of the Van Gogh Museum''.
By the way.
Why the hell did they even collect my letters?
I don''t understand.
There were many contents that are embarrassing to be shown to others.
I''m sure there are people who read it all.''
It is useless to worry now.
As I sighed to myself, the ne/car, started to move.
This era has advanced to the extent whererge-scale roads areid for suchrge cars.
Just as so many things have changed, am I being epted differently at this time?
Even though I doubt that such a thing is possible, I still had small expectations for it.
Well?''
The view through the window has changed. It started to elerate rapidly and my field of vision kept increasing little by little.
"Huh?!"
Oh My God.
If my heart were to be weak, then it would have stopped right now.
The car kept moving away from the ground.
Grandpa ! Grandpa !Wake up
In a hurry, I swung my left hand to wake grandpa.
Uh-huh?
This is not the time to sleep! It''s floating! It''s floating!
Grandpa seemed to be unaware of the dire situation and rubbed his eyes in peace. He looked at the window and smiled nkly.
"Yeah. It''s floating."
Then he goes back to sleep again.
There is a degree to being carefree in this serious situation.
Grandpa Grandpa!
"okay. okay. Are you that excited?"
I tried to wake him up again, but Grandpa didn''t even open his eyes.
I looked out the window and tried to understand the situation, soon I realized that we were too far from the ground.
I have never been so afraid?
I can no longer see the ground.
I felt like my heart is going to explode
Still, it''s the first time I''ve seen a scene like this.
I felt the numbness in my hips, but ignored it because I''m curious about what the ground will look like from the sky.
I took out my sketchbook and colour pencils.
But I can''t draw properly because it shakes so much.
Ko Sooyeol, who woke up from his deep sleep, raised his hand and asked a cup of water.
He yawned profusely and turned to see what his grandson was doing on the ne.
Ko Hun was crouching down, stood up and drew something, then nced out the window and repeated the same action.
"What are you doing?"
Ko Sooyeol asked, stroking Ho Hun.
Then Ko Hun looked back with a sad face.
Why is our Hun so upset?
He couldn''t understand why his grandpa is sleepingfortably while he tried hard to understand the current situation.
Ko Hun showed him the sketch he had drawn.
It was my first time seeing andscape from the sky, so I tried to draw it. I''ve only imagined how it looks like, but this was the first time I''ve seen it in person. Did you know that the sea is so wide?"
He slept for two to three hours, but when he woke up, he was surprised to see that his grandson had drawn eight sketches in such a short time.
You drew a lot.
Ko Hun nced out the window again.
He was so scared that he even forgot they had been traveling.
The flight attendant who had just brought water asked for the menu.
Hun, what would you like to eat?
What kind of food is there.?
Ko Hun blinked his big eyes waiting for the answer.
You can choose between Baeksuk or Saengseon .
Ko Hun became confused after hearing flight attendant''s rmendation.
What is Baeksuk and what is Saengseon?
Baeksuk is boiled chicken and Saengseon is steamed seafood.
Then lets eat boiled chicken.
Please get us baeksuk.
"all right. Please wait."
When the flight attendant left the seat, Ko Hun asked.
Can you give me a small amount of food?
"Wont you start to feel hungry after sometime.?
Ko Hun nodded his head sideways again and again.
Ko Sooyeol curiously looked at his cute grandson.
Are you are saving food so that it willst until our voyage?
"Yes."
Thats why its so big.
Ko Sooyeol, suddenly understood the reason why his grandson is acting like this.
Eat some rice and sleep. It will take only about eight or nine hours.
Ko Hun blinked his eyes.
Eight or nine hours?
Is it too long?
Ko Sooyeol thought that it would be frustrating for his young grandson to spend half a day in a small space.
Isnt it a month?
A month?
Arent we going to Amsterdam? The other side of the world.
"yes."
Its moving so slow, how do we get there so quickly?
His grandson said while pointing out the window.
"hahahah. We are too far away so it looks slow. Didn''t I tell the car to go slow because we can only run at 60 km/h?"
How fast are we now?
Ko Sooyeol said, pointing to the screen opposite.
Isnt it written there?
It was written as a ground speed of 900 km/h.
His grandson tilted his head and looked at the screen suspiciously.
Ko Sooyeol smiled and wiped his grandsons face.
There was a sense of tension in the office of newspaper daily The Korean Express.
A week ago, the world-famous painter Henry Marceau bought a painting of a 10-year-old boy for 2 million euros.
The Korean Express also reported extensively like other media outlets, but there was a problem with the article.
Editor-in-chief Kim Junyong called senior reporters and shouted at them.
"What happened? I told you to get a follow up interview with Ko Hun.
Editor-in-chief Kim Junyong took off his sses and his eyes swept everyone''s face.
When no one answered, he pointed towards Lee Inho, a senior reporter at The Korean Express.
Lee Inho, please exin.
That. I asked for an interview, but painter Ko Sooyeol refused"
So, you mean that the monthly magazine Yehwa could do an interview but you couldnt.? So you started copying and writing like ancient times?
Editor-in-chief Kim Junyong''s voice grew louder.
"That. Besides that we
"Say that? Are you sane? Why did you copy and process the work that the editor directly ordered without seeing it?"
Im sorry."
Im sorry? Can your sorry take away all the criticizing articles about us out there? Are you crazy!"
No one raised their head until Kim Junyong had finished.
If Is this the number of views? Then thepany cant make money, and you cant get your sry?
Kim Junyong took a deep breath.
Lee Inho.
"Yes."
I will give you onest chance. Bring the follow-up article to Ko Hun, and take charge of Ko Hun. Do you understand?
I
"What."
I dont know anything about art
Did you just get out of college? Is that it? Or Do you want to quit being a journalist ? Does anyone here know about painting? Is that even a reason!"
Reporter Lee Inho wanted toin that he is too tight with other things, but when he made an eye contact with editor-in-chief Kim Junyong, he lost the will to resist.
We should get Ko Hun. Dont lose it to someone else, and take care of it by yourself.
"Okay."
Lee Inho had no choice but to answer.
Kim Jun-yong looked around at other reporters and said.
Remember everyone. In theing days only when the title is usible, then the number of views will be plentiful. Write articles you can''t find anywhere else. If you want money to eat, now go!
"Yes!"
"Get out!"
Reporters left the editor-in-chief''s office at themand of editor-in-chief Kim Junyong.
Hah.''
Lee Inho, who came out of the midst of them sighed heavily.
Ko Hun.Where should I go to find him.
Chapter 22
Chapter 23
Chapter 24
Chapter 25
Chapter 26
Chapter 27
Chapter 28
Chapter 29
Chapter 30
Chapter 31
Chapter 32
Chapter 33
Chapter 34
Chapter 35
Chapter 36
Chapter 37
Chapter 38
Chapter 39
Chapter 40
Chapter 41
Chapter 42
Chapter 43
Chapter 44
Chapter 45
Chapter 46
Chapter 47
Chapter 48
Chapter 49
Chapter 50
Chapter 51
Chapter 52
Chapter 53
Chapter 54
Chapter 55
Chapter 56
Chapter 57
Chapter 58
Chapter 59
Chapter 60
Chapter 61
Chapter 62
Chapter 63
Chapter 64
Chapter 65
Chapter 65
Ko Hun''s first solo exhibition {Sweet Happiness} attracted attention from artists around the world.
Praise from the media and critics continued.
[Happiness] maximized the texture that can be expressed in oil paint, creating an effect as if chocte was flowing down, and [Ravoux Lodger] created a cozy yet lonely atmosphere with intentionally copsed perspective, bold omission, and simple expressions.
Among the many works, the most eye-catching work was the [Frost wheat field].
There were a lot of spection about who would take it and how much it would be sold, and art lovers saw [Frost Wheat Field] throughout the exhibition, regardless of the rtionship between Henry Marceau and Ko Hun. However, the amount came out was something that no one had expected.
$14 million.
Although influential art figures such as Caroline Streak, Jang Mirae, and Pierre Malo praised it, no one thought that the work of a new artist, who had his first solo exhibition would sell for $14 million.
WH Art Museum judged various factors generously and estimated the appropriate price between 4 billion won and 5 billion won.
Even that figure was close to the highest price for a work sold in WH Art museum.
[Frost Wheat Field] was sold for about 16.3 billion won, an amount that would be possible only for historical masterpiece representing a country.
Moreover, the price was formed after a fierce battle between director Christine Nn and painter Henry Marceau.
Who participated in the auction and who owned it was also an important factor in shaping the price of the artwork.
[Frost Wheat Field] would be appreciated even more in the future.
In this fact, not only the Korean media, but also Asia Europe and North American artmunity was in a frenzy.
Onmunity sites and forums, articles about Ko Hun''s [Frost Wheat Field] were posted.
Its really crazy. Henry seems to have made up his mind. It is said that he visited every day of the exhibition .
Nana wants to see it, but she can''t go because it''s too far. Will it be exhibited at the Marceau Gallery?
Wouldn''t it be exhibited.
Collectors don''t disy it to generate profits. Most people hang it in their own living room or building. Henry Marceau never disyed [Sunflower] that he bought.
Nooooo.
So if Henry doesn''t want to exhibit it, does it mean, we can''t see it anymore?
There''s a photograph. You can look at the picture.
There is a difference between seeing Art in person and seeing it in photo.
What a shame.
Such a painting should be disyed while moving to a different areas of the world. It was sold too early.
Art lovers were very sorry that Ko Hun''s work was exhibited for only two weeks.
Since it became privately owned, they became hugely disappointed since it was unknown when and where it would be disclosed in the future.
Meanwhile, many people criticized the sale of [Frost Wheat field] for $14 million.
In 2007, the bubble that invaded the Korean art market, headed for an endless abyss.
As of 2016, the total winning bid for the Korean art auction market was 172.031 billion won.
Among that, painter Kim Hyunki''s works ounted for 24% of the total amount ranking first, while the then rookie artist Jang Mirae ranked second with 6%.
Two people ounted for 30% of the total auction price.
It was a thorough monopoly.
The number of transactions for works has increased day by day, and the total amount of transactions has not changed much.
But everything changedst year and this year.
A single 10 year old kids works upied 8% of the Korean art auction market, which was worth 200 billion won.
Art critic Jin Sungil said, "This incident is not a revival of the art market, but a concentration of wealth, which is a negative factor for the art market."
He sharply criticized foreign rich people such as Henry Marceau and Christine Nn for destroying the Korean art market.
On the other hand, some weed it with the logic that the total transaction amount in the Korean art market increases only when foreign capital flows in.
There were also a group of people who criticized contemporary art forcking in understanding.
At the center of amazement, which was intertwined with enthusiastic weers, those who showed a cautious attitude, and those who showed extreme rejection was the 10 year old boy named Ko Hun.
No way.
I''ve been feeling a bit uneasy since before.
The emotion that I had tried to ignore in the hope that I could draw without worrying about money crept up.
Something''s wrong.
I''m happy that my painting received such an amount, but I still have doubts whether it was worth 16.3 billion won.
No matter how hard I try, I can''t understand.
I remembered the conversation I had with my grandpa at the Marceau Gallery.
The price at the auction should not be considered the value of the painting.
The price of a painting was not one''s own value as a painter.
I, myself want to draw painting that can sell, but right now, this situation obviously feels wrong.
Grandpa..
As I was about to speak, the reporters surrounded us and made a fuss.
"You''ve reached an all-time high How do you feel right now?"
"Your grandson broke the Korean record! Say something!"
[Frost wheat field] is in the hands of Henry Marceau, following the [Sunflower]. What is your take on it?"
It was not a situation to continue the conversation.
I was forced to flee home as I was about to go to the venue of the celebration party promised with the staff of the WH Art Museum.
Surfing through the Inte, while waiting for food delivery, it is full of stories about [Frost wheat field].
I didn''t expect so many people to be interested in my painting.
Different.
I used to believe that exhibitions should be held in congested areas, but now I see how simple my idea was.
"Come out to the bigger world."
At first, I thought Henry Marceau''s words simply meant exhibiting in big cities such as Paris and New York.
However, looking at the variousnguages posted in the WH Art Museum''s New Tube, it seemed that people from all over the world gathered there.
Unlike in the past, essibility is not limited to one city or country now.
You can quickly ess information through the Inte, and if you decide to travel, there is airne you can go to the other side of the globe in half a day.
Therefore, ces where people gather are iparably more crowded than before.
The Whitney Biennale, which Kim Jiwoo, Uncle Bang and Henry Marceau said, seems to be such a ce.
"Whitney"
Uncle Bang who heard my murmur inquired.
What Hun. Did you say something.
Uncle Bang. How many people visit the Whitney Biennale.?
"Since it''s free of charge, the tally is not urate. Still, ording to a press release."
Uncle Bang showed an article about the Whitney Biennale on his smartphone.
3.1 million people.?
I was surprised by the number I saw .
"That''s how much visitedst time."
I looked at the article that summarized one or another of Whitney Biennale''s records in 2026.
From May 15th to September 17th, it seems to be held for about four months.
There will be 212 artists who participated.
It cannot even bepared to 130,000 people in two weeks of {sweet happiness} which is evaluated as an unusually sessful exhibition in Korea.
"The Whitney Biennale itself is great, but the Whitney Museum periodically shifts ces. Not only in the United States, but also held exhibition in major European cities such as Paris, London, and Berlin, and in Seoul.
"
Not only organizing an exhibition that many people visit, they are also touring many countries.
It was something I never thought of while preparing for {sweet happiness}.
Uncle Bang, who is well aware of this, must have not told this since he belonged to the WH Art Museum at that time.
"This year it will be held a month in April 21st. So less than a month is left."
If Iplete the painting within today or tomorrow, I might be able to disy in the opening day, but the painting I drew like that wont be satisfactory.
For this reason, Uncle Bang also rmended participating in this way.
"It''s a littlete, but you can disy it by May. So you don''t have to be impatient."
Would I get a good spot.?
"It must be hard since the exhibition space is fixed from the opening day."
After saying that uncle Bang grinned.
"It''s possible. Since it''s a painting by our Hun,"
Uncle Bang said with a smile.
While we were talking grandpa came from the inside and asked uncle Bang
Mr. Bang, what are you going to do with your job? Have you resigned already.
"I have told that I''d quit after this month. I want to hurry a little more when I think about Huns future schedule, but there''s still somethings to organize on the museum side."
I understand. Dont be in a hurry and organize it well."
"Yes. I want to quit as smoothly as possible since there will be asions where I have see them in the future."
Grandpa nodded.
When exhibitions are held in Korea, they will often be with the WH Art Museum, so uncle Bang seems to be trying to quit nicely.
The more I see uncle Bang, the more I trust him.
"Well, and,
Uncle Bang hurriedly brought up another story.
"I don''t know if it''s early, but I''d like to get the calls for Hun. Since the contact information was not disclosed, there were a lot of contact inquiries to the WH Art Museum."
"Hmm."
"I didn''t sign a contract, but I want to start work as soon as possible."
"That''s fine with me uncle Bang. How should I do it.?
"First of all, I''d like you to send an e-mail to the museum, asking them give my contact details if anyone inquired..We''ll also release reports."
"Like a stopgap measure."
"That''s right.. I''ll talk to the people around me, too."
We decide on what to do until next month, when uncle Bang opens apany and officially signs a contract.
"Then I will take my leave."
Whats the rush Mr. Bang. Have lunch and go."
No. Im fine. My wife will be waiting at home. Good-bye Hun. Once again Congrattions on the Korean record."
Thank you and Goodbye Uncle Bang."
"Drive home safely Mr. Bang.
When I turned around after seeing Uncle Bang off, grandpa didn''t move in front of the entrance.
"Oh no"
Groaned grandpa lifting his chin.
He seems to be worried about something.
I dont know whether its about anything that has to do with Whitney Biennale or Uncle Bang.
What grandpa?"
"Isn''t 5 meters too small?"
"What?"
"Banner."
Well, fortunately, he was worried about something else.
"What are you talking about grandpa.?
"My grandson set a Korean record, so of course I''m going to brag about it. Let me see. Should I need permission from the district office to ce banner in front of the house.?
What.? No grandpa? Its embarrassing. Stop it"
What is there to be embarrassed about? I''m proud of you. It''s a Korean record.
Arent we having a celebration party tomorrow.? That''s enough grandpa."
Thats right. Let''s take a picture there. Then we should buy new suits."
He doesnt seems to be listening to me.
In his heart, he seems to have alreadypleted a gate-sized signboard.
When I tried to stop my grandfather, the doorbell rang.
When I raised the golf club and saw who rang the doorbell, it was Uncle Bang, who had just left.
"Did you leave something behind uncle Bang? What''s so urgent. Why are you breathing so heavily.
"No. Huh. Huh.Im fine"
I looked up to ask my grandpa if he knew what was going on.
But grandpa also seems to be lost at what was happening..
Hunits Nn. Christine Nn contacted the museum."
It''s the name of the movie director who tried to buy [Frost wheat field].
Why did he contact?"
Uncle Bang after breathing for a while, opened his mouth.
He asked if he could meet you tomorrow.?
Chapter 66
Chapter 66
I dont know what he want to do by meeting with me.
Why did he want to meet me uncle Bang.?
He seems to have said that he has a favor to ask you, so he would like to talk to you about that in detail tomorrow."
Uncle Bang showed an e-mail on his smartphone.
Director Christine Nn''s letter to the WH Art Museum ount was quite polite and cultured.
Grandpa, who saw it with me, breathed out a small sigh.
Mr. Bang. Schedule a meeting at tomorrow afternoon. Hun wille to the WH Art museum on his way from school."
Yes.and
Of course, you should also take part in the meeting."
Uncle Bang nodded at grandpa''s words.
Uncle Bang left the house again, and soon the potato pizza arrived.
I washed my hands and took a big bite with reverence.
"Grandpa."
What little Hun.?
"What do you think about today grandpa.?
Grandpa hesitated for a while.
Good. What do you feel Hun.?
Grandpa said without expressing his true feelings.
Maybe he doesnt want to ruin my mood.
I am confused grandpa.
Grandpa squeezed garlic sauce on the pizza.
Where should I start?
Grandpa brought out my honest feelings.
Keep going.
"I''m d that my painting got sold at a high price. I don''t have to worry about eating and living."
I put down the pizza I was holding.
But at the same time, I also wish that more people could look at my paintings. I want to prove that nothing is wrong with paintings that canmunicate and empathize with the audience. I want to talk to more people through my paintings,"
Grandpa nodded and I continued.
Doesnt this feels Wrong. One painting of an elementary school kid costs 16.3 billion won, while 100 million won is enough to hire an outstanding person for a year. Is my work really worth the amount of money that a person should earn by working and saving for 163 years.?
Grandpa also put down his pizza.
After a brief moment of pause, grandpa started talking with a soft voice.
Little Hun is really smart."
..
"Let''s talk about one thing first."
I nodded.
"Some Artists are mistaken. It''s a case where they deceive themselves by believing that they''re doing art."
I''ll have to listen a little more to understand.
I have never thought I was doing art. I''m a painter not an artist."
A painter.
I think I know what my grandfather wants to say little by little.
"Who do you think makes art?"
"The audience."
Grandfather opened his eyes wide andughed quietly.
"That''s what Grandpa also thinks. Art is not decided by an artist or critic, but by the person who feels it."
At the same time as my grandfather, I also took a bite of pizza.
"Do you remember the time when I refused selling my painting to Henry Marceau.?
Yes grandpa."
At first, I thought he didn''t want to sell it, but grandpa didn''t sell a single painting in the past nine months,pared to his reputation.
Not only to Henry Marceau, but also to others who wanted his paintings.
"I hate that jerk, but that''s not the only reason."
Grandpa moistened his throat with coke.
"When I was young, I was just happy when I saw rich people going crazy about my paintings and buying them for millions and billions of dors. But, you know what? I couldn''t find where the painting I had drawn at that time went."
Maybe, Collectors are hiding it in their homes. Or, as in the past, paintings may have been used as a means of spection or tax evasion.
For those who have power and money, painting is just a small amount of money.
"My reputation has grown, and people who want to buy my paintings are ready to give me more money. But none of them have actually seen my paintings. People didn''t talk about my paintings, they just wondered how much my paintings were sold and who bought them. I felt something was wrong."
Grandpa put down the pizza.
I closed my eyes and shook my head.
I felt remorse from that appearance.
"Hun, Grandpa thinks there are great paintings, but there are no great painters."
There is no great painter.
"Since the subject of art lies with the audience. Art is not about doing it. It works."
As soon as I heard the long agony that grandpa expressed, I couldn''t say anything.
"It''s only when the person who sees the painting recognizes it as art, it bes valuable."
I forgot to nod my head, and just looked at grandpa.
Of course, you have to make money. Since we have to make a living. But we are painters. A person who tells a story with his painting and stories doesnt beplete with out a listener
It wouldnt have been yesterday or today.
Grandpa must have agonized over this dilemma all his life.
While being delighted by the soaring reputation and price of paintings, his paintings disappear somewhere.
People praise him without even knowing what he had drawn.
Grandpa must have struggled with all these thoughts.
But a question popped in my head.
If he was going through all this, then why did he allow me to auction my paintings for the past few months.
"Why didn''t you tell me grandpa?"
When I asked grandpa, he took slice of pizza and brought it to my mouth.
"It''s easy to simply convey experience and knowledge in words. But it''s hard to feel from the perspective unless you experience it yourself."
This is the case with the teachings of parents, teachers, and seniors.
I know it''s right and good, but it wouldnt have reached me.
"You have to experience it. I don''t know what''s going to happen, but Hun might give a different answer than his grandpa."
Grandpa wiped my mouth with a cloth after I ate the pizza he gave me and continued.
"If you want to sell your paintings at a high price, you can. Tens of thousands of painters can''t do that, so they live hungry. No one will say anything to you."
I drank the water grandpa handed to me.
"But if If you just like to draw and enjoy painting, I hope you experience many things in the future. I''ll show you everything that this grandpa had seen, and I''ll tell you all the things that this grandpa had heard, but you have to look for it yourself, you have to find it yourself A way for you to enjoy drawing."
Enjoy.
The word which has so many meanings.
Draw what I want to draw, and to be able tomunicate with people and not kneel.
That also means not to sell the painting at a high price to those who visit the auction house.
In fact, I''ve earned an unimaginable amount of money now, but thanks to this, I don''t have any work to disy at the Whitney Biennale.
I don''t know where my painting is disyed, from [Sunflower] to [Guest] to [Frost Wheat Field] sold today.
I drank c all the way and cooled my head and chest with a tingling sense of freshness.
His personality is a mess, but Henry Marceau, an outstanding painter and sculptor, wouldnt treat my painting as money.
But there is definitely a problem with the auction house now.
Some people purely love paintings, like Henry, grandpa Martin and Richard Phillips, but there may be people who participate for other purposes, then my paintings would also have disappeared just like grandpa''s paintings.
"Actually,"
Grandpa opened his mouth when I was thinking.
"What happened today was really surprising. I don''t know if you understand the value of the money."
"I don''t know grandpa."
I know its a big amount, but I couldnt feel how big it is.
The amount of money I spent on snacks worth 1,000 won and 2,000 won and potato pizza worth 28,000 won. So billion won cannot be felt realistically.
"Yes, I suppose so. It''s different from the conversation we had a while ago, but it doesn''t make sense. You know how much grandpa loves Hun''s paintings, right?"
"Yes."
"It doesn''t make sense to such grandpa either. You shouldn''t like it, you should think about what''s wrong. Do you understand what grandpa means?"
Yes grandpa."
I don''t know why Henry is so obsessed with me.
He has already bought two of my paintings. Perhaps this will continue to be the case in the future.
Hell keep buying my paintings at a high price.
Can the artist''s painting, which only Henri Marceau wants to own, approach others?
No.
That''s not what I want.
I don''t want to be a Painter who sells paintings only to Henry Marceau.
I don''t want to rely on him.
But if I want to earn money, I have to sell my paintings.
Let''s experience more.
I''m sure the painter won''t just hold an exhibition to sell his work.
Like grandpa said, the priority should be to find and experience things.
As grandpa said, there might be no great painters.
But I''m sure.
A great teacher is in front of me.
The next day, reporters camped in front of the school.
Thanks to this, I was exhausted just by going to and from school.
I took out a box of Mon cheri, which I had put in my bag to eat when I was hungry to gain vitality.
It''s all crushed.
While trembling with anger, Kim Jiwoo''s words suddenly came to mind.
"Grandpa, I want to watch a movie."
"Movie? What movie?"
"Anything."
"Well, that''s good. We don''t have time today, so Lets see one tomorrow. Is there anything you want to see?"
"No, I just want to see how it is."
Grandpa tilted his head for a while and soon understood.
I think he thought I forgot about the movie because of my amnesia.
"Do you want to see my grandpa''s favorite movie?"
"What''s the name of the movie grandpa.?
The worlds fastest Indian. Its a movie about an old man.
How can an old man be described as the fastest in the world?
Just hearing the title makes me wonder what it is about.
"All right."
"That''s the way it should be. Let''s fry popcorn, too."
"Popcorn?"
As I learned how to watch a movie from grandpa, I arrived at the WH Art museum.
Uncle Bang greeted me warmly.
"Professor, Hun. Come this way.
Is he here already Mr.Bang?
"Yes, he''s in the waiting room."
There is five minutes left until the appointed time, and it seems that he was waiting.
When I opened the door, a middle-aged man and two men turned their heads.
The middle-aged man was Christine Nn, whom I saw at the auction.
"Hello, Nice to meet you.
His voice and tone showed off his dignity.
Nn greeted my grandpa, too.
"It''s the first time I''ve seen you in person. Im Christine Nn."
"It''s Ko Sooyeol. Nice to meet you."
I sat down and thankfully, the staff at the museum brought me a drink.
Seeing the coke in ss with five ice cubes makes me feel better even before I drink it.
After a sip, Christine Nn spoke.
"You must have been surprised at my sudden request, weren''t you?"
"I wasn''t surprised. I was just wondering whats going on."
At my honest answer, Nn grinned.
With a rxed smile, his eyes are straightforward.
I can feel wisdom and pride.
"Actually, I wished to see you in person since I was a big fan of your work. I want to relieve my regret that I couldn''t buy [Frost wheat field].
"Oh."
"I heard you drew it in a day. How was it actually?"
"It took about half a day to put it on the canvas, but I''ve been thinking about [Frost Wheat field] for quite a while."
At first I wanted to draw Golden Wheat Field, but I changed my mind as I spend my days with grandpa.
"I''ve thought about it for almost a year,"
Christine Nn raised his eyebrows and tilted his upper body forward a little.
"I tried quite hard to express the [Frost wheat field], and it took me a long time to express the windy winter night sky."
Christine Nn nodded and looked at the man standing next to him.
He handed Nn a thick bunch of paper.
Nn put the thick paper on the table.
"Do you like movies?"
"No."
He opened his eyes wide.
Even if he looked rxed, he made an expression that seems to be surprised.
"I haven''t seen it, I''ll seeing one tomorrow. I''ll let you know when I see it."
"Oh,"
Nnughed and pushed a bunch of paper.
"This is the script for my next year movie. If you''re interested, please read it."
On the cover, the title L''Aiguille creuse catches my eye.
Hollow needle?
I can''t get a sense of what the title alone is about.
"And if."
I looked up at Christine Nns words.
If.after reading reading the script, if you wish to draw a picture, please contact me."
As I turned my head since I couldn''t understand what he meant by drawing a picture after reading, I saw Uncle Bang with his eyes wide open as if they would pop out any moment.
Trivia- The world''s fastest Indian
2. The Hollow needle
Chapter 67
Chapter 67
"Are you asking Hun to do concept art?"
Uncle Bang couldn''t hide his surprise and asked.
It is my first time hearing the word concept art, but if I infer it from the meaning of the word, I can think of it as a conceptual picture or an idea picture.
"I''ve been looking at Ko Hun''s paintings so far,"
Christine Nn continued the story without affirmation or denial to Uncle Bang''s question.
"I felt sophisticated at the atmosphere that felt reminiscent of the end of the 19th century in Huns work. I thought it would go well with this work."
Nn interlocked his fingers lightly.
"Have you read Arsene Lupin?"
"No."
"It''s a novel written in 1909 by Maurice Lenc. This is a script based on a work called The Hollow needle in the series."
It is a novel that came out about 20 years after I died.
The names Maurice Lenc and Arsene Lupin means that the story was set in France.
"When I read this work, I think of ude M. Lupin''s area of activity in this work was Rouen."
ud M, who promoted impressionism starting with sunrise.
I have seen Rouen Cathedral, which he painted at the Muse d''Orsay.
Since I didn''t have time, I mainly watched Lautreck, but I couldn''t miss M''s work, so I saw it for a while.
Nn unfolded his smartphone and disyed a picture.
It is a coastal cliff when the sun rises.
Seeing the light that was captured with the wind and waves, its definitely ude M''s work.
no.''
Considering that time has passed, it is impossible to ignore the possibility that discoloration has urred like my painting.
In addition, the red paint used at this time was easy to lose its color like the one happened to my Red Vineyard.
If there was originally much more red remaining on the sea level, it might be a sight of the sun setting not rising.
Looking closely, that seems to be the case with the shape of clouds and the flow of wind.
It should be seen as a sunset that is expressed darkly around the sun.
As expected of ude M.
I can feel the strangeness on the ckened coastal cliff.
"It''s a picture of the sunset on the cliffs of tretat. It''s the background of The Hollow needle."
I haven''t read it, but I think I know what the atmosphere is just by looking at this picture.
Even those who have not been to the cliffs of tretat will be able to understand the novel deeply through this painting.
However, I don''t know why this picture is needed in a movie that deals with video.
When I was about to ask.
Christine Nn kindly exined,
"Concept art is like a guideline before making a movie. It''s a reference for filming with a clear image."
I think it can be understood as asking me to bring literature out into the world.
"Wait a minute,"
Uncle Bang interrupted the conversation.
"Hun''s paintings give off the feeling of a painter of that time, but Hun has never drawn concept art."
It is true.
"Moreover, historical evidence is an important task, but Hun is still young."
Well.. historical evidence is the area Im most confident about, among those who live in the present.
I''m the only one who lived in those days the problem is that I''ve never done this before and I still don''t know exactly what they want.
Christine Nn opened his mouth and changed the atmosphere of the room.
"Is curator Bang Tae also acting as Ko Hun''s spokesperson?"
"No. Not yet."
"Not yet?"
"I''ll be in the future.
Uncle Bang replied with in a firm tone.
There was something strange in Nn''s question, so I thought it would be faster to talk myself, rather than inting this atmosphere.
"You''re asking me to read this and draw a picture, aren''t you?"
Yes. The historical evidence can be reflected as much as you want. If you''re not good enough, we will provide you with the materials."
Nn said while nodding lightly.
"But I don''t understand why you need this. The director too must have an image in his mind. If you decided to make a movie of the novel, you would have your own shape What the main character will look like and what the background will look like.
"Yes, I''m looking for someone to express what''s in my head. To show it to the production team and actors.
There is a limit to what can be exined in words." Concept artists work to shape the director''s image,"
Grandpa exined supplementing Nns words.
Hmm.
It''s something I''ve never done, and it''s my first time receiving a painting request, so I''m also interested.
I don''t think it''ll be very difficult since it''s set in an era and ce where I can fully utilize my experience.
I want to try as much as possible.
"I''ve never done it before, so I can''t answer it. Mr. Directors vision and my vision might not be the same.
Nn grinned.
"That''s right. So I want you to read the script and proceed if you like it and you could see my vision."
"If that''s the case, there''s no reason to reject. I''ll read."
I readily epted it.
When the conversation was over to some extent, grandpa, who had not expressed his opinion, stepped up.
"It would be burdensome to entrust such a work to a 10 year old child. Despite that why did youe to Hun?"
I was also curious.
Even if he liked my painting, it''s amazing that he can make a decision to leave a request to your 10 year old child, whom he doesnt know whether would meet his set schedule and demands.
"Does age matter? All that matters is ability. If one has it, I can work with anyone."
Nn''s voice and gaze were firm.
It is an attitude that cannote out without confidence in one''s eyes and senses.
"He may not be able to go abroad for a long time due to his school and other schedules, but if Hun wants to do it, well think about it."
"Yes. I''ll only need a few days at first,ter I''ll be able to do it on the phone,"
Grandpa nodded.
It seems like grandpa really wanted to confirm his intentions.
"Then I''ll read and get back to you Mr. Director.
"You''ll like it."
Christine Nn''s face showed confidence.
The words are not strong, but it seemed as if he was convinced that I will definitely like it.
I''m sure you thought of making a movie because you have something to believe in, but it''s not ordinary confidence.
Was it said that he was the one of the greatest Director of the 21st century?
Even the nce and a gesture showed confidence and was strangely reliable.
He certainly doesn''t look like a normal person.
He held out his hand and shook it lightly.
I had dinner with the people of the WH Art Museum and went home.
I washed with hot water and sat on the sofa in the living room.
I was going to read The Hollow needle given by Nn, when grandpa brought me warm milk.
"Do you want to read it?"
"Yes."
"You''ll make a lot more money if you paint and sell it during that time."
He says something he doesn''t mean.
"The reason for painting is not because of money."
I need money to draw, not the other way around.
Grandpa sat down with a big smile.
"Well, you have past the time to be obsessed with money, so do what you want."
This exhibition really helped me a lot.
Three of the five works put up for auction were auctioned off.
Of the 14 works priced, 12 out of 14 were sold, and themission amounted to 11.4 billion won.
If I pay 20 percent of the tax, the remaining money in the corporation will be about 9.12 billion won.
Whenbined withst year''s ie, it easily exceeds 10 billion won.
My wish was to draw without worrying about money for the rest of my life.
There is no reason to dwell on money now that it has been achieved.
Lending unsold paintings to the WH Art Museum will also generate ie.
"Grandpa will go to bed. You have to go to school tomorrow, so don''t go to bed toote."
Okay grandpa. Good night."
Grandpa entered the room and I turned the first page.
Two women Ray and Susanne, surprised by a sudden noisete at night, carefully examined the mansion.
Then they ran into a man, and behind him, Susanne''s father, Count Jesb Le, and his secretary Jean Bouquet were knocked down.
The count was alive, but the secretary died horribly.
It seems to be a movie not for the children to see,"
I shrugged my shoulders and continued reading.
Ray took out the rifle and shot the fleeing man.
If she is a woman who could handle long guns well at that time, then she would have been very active beyond the wealth of the family."
"It''s a novel, though."
However, the man who was shot disappeared, and all that was left was a hat worn by a carriage-man.
The story began in earnest in a situation where it was not murder due to resentment, and what he stole was unknown.
It''s interesting.
It''s not a novel, it''s just a script with contextual texts, simple exnations, and lines, but it''s a little different from the literature I read.
From the beginning, a murder case urred, and the only clue was a hat without knowing the criminal''s motive.
It was questionable how the story would be solved, but the characters in the novel investigated in various ways, including who bought the hat at the hat store and where the criminal could have escaped.
It was something I have never read, so I gradually fell into the story.
Sometimes I was sad, sometimes angry with Arsene Lupin, and as I cheered and sympathized with a genius boy named Isidore Beautrele, the day broke.
Interesting.
"A novel like this came out."
Literature seems to have changed a lot.
I can''t believe they''ve dealt with such an interesting material in the era I lived.
It''s quite different from the usual novels that deals with life, death, honor, and sin.
It''s a story that''s easy to approach and heart-fluttering.
The setting was simr to the time I lived, so there are many things I could sympathize with, but in the case of electronic bells, I was surprised.
It seems that the nobles had already used it at this time.
I can draw an image in my head, but I don''t think I can draw it without research and study.
Nevertheless, I''m very excited to do this.
I''m excited.
If this bes a movie and really appears in front of me, how much fun will it be.
I should imagine about this story after school today.
I was going to get up with that thought, but at that time grandpa came out to the living room.
"Oh, dear. Did you stay up all night?"
HeheGood morning grandpa."
Chapter 68
Chapter 68
Christine Nn was on his way to Berlin to work on the music for his uing movie.
In order to make the most of the given time, he was checking the edited version of the movie on the ne.
"Nn"
Art director Nathan Evans called Nn.
"Huh?"
"I''ve always supported you, but I can''t agree with you this time."
Nathan Evans'' words made Nn wince.
Cant agree.?
"Yes. Ko Hun still too young. Also, he didn''t seem to know what concept art is."
"It looked like that."
Nn did not deny it.
Yesterday, Ko Hun did not seem to be able to keep up with the conversation, so he had to add one or two additional exnation.
"You know very well that not all paintings are the same. It was a hasty decision to choose him just because you liked his style of painting. I wonder if the child can express the atmosphere of The Hollow needle well."
Maybe."
Nn did not deny it again.
Art director Nathan Evans couldn''t understand Nn, who agreed with him but reached out to Ko Hun.
Nn folded hisptop.
"If the result is not good, it can''t be helped. I''m going to find someone else, and I was just wondering what kind of shade he would bring to the story.
Nathan Evans listened to Nn with his arms folded.
You know it too, dont you.? We need a perfect image to bring the atmosphere of that time."
Perfectionist Christine Nn was nning to create a whole vige for the movie, which is scheduled to be filmed next year.
In order to revive the French atmosphere in the early 20th century, a clear image was needed, and preliminary work for thorough examination and research was gradually being prepared.
However, it was difficult to express the modern France in Christine Nn''s head.
Since he was in charge of production, direction, and script, he didn''t have time to exin them one by one, and he had limitations in delivering the information in words.
Christine Nn needed someone to express the imaginary world, and just in time he got to know an artist named Ko Hun.
"What I want from him is a milestone. If we know the direction, we can tweak it as much as we want."
The important thing in concept art of The Hollow needle was the atmosphere.
The historical evidence and details could have been coordinated with experts, but the destion and vanity of France at the time of industrialization was needed.
"We have to persuade the audience with just one scene. To do so, a clear image like a [Frost wheat field] is needed."
Ko Hun''s [Frost Wheat Field] was special.
Hope and courage were felt even in the desperate atmosphere of a frozen wheat field on a windy winter night.
There was no realistic description, and he could feel the narrative in just one painting.
In order for all scenes in the movie to act as an element, an implicit and clear image was needed, such as [Frost wheat field].
In particr, there were several double tracks prepared for The hollow needle, which emphasized more on reasoning elements than the original novel.
It was more important because it had a "hidden meaning" to convey the scene, not just by lines, actions, and props.
"Hmm,"
Nathan Evans nodded his head as if he understood Nn''s words.
I could see clearly what you are expecting. I hope Ko Hun can read the script properly. If he isnt interested, there''s nothing we can do."
Nn grinned.
"My scripts can never be boring."
My eyelids are very heavy since I couldn''t sleepst night.
I managed to hold out until the fourth period, but now I''m at my limit.
"Today, let''s find out what to think about when designating urban development zones."
Yes."
In addition to general subjects such as Korean, English, and mathematics, there are five special discussion sses a week.
It is so difficult that I wonder if it is something that children aged 10 or 11 should be learning.
I don''t know why children should study about urban development.
It is too much to fight sleepiness among children who actively participate in the ss.
What is he doing all the time?
I looked at the child in front of me. It has been some time I started attending the sses, but I have never seen his face.
He was always doing something on his tablet.
Was his name Cha Sihyeon?
"Then shall we ask what Sihyeon thinks about it.?
I don''t know what the teacher was talking about, and I think, the child who was doing something else also can''t answer properly.
We need to minimize conflicts of interest and economic value byprehensively judgingndponents, surrounding buildings, housing and living conditions, demand, and residents'' needs.
My guess was wrong.
Cha Sihyeon, who stood up with a sulky look, answered clearly.
How on earth did the children whoe to this school live and be like that?
They must have been educated close to abuse.
"Yes, we have to consider a lot of things when we''re developing a city. In particr, the process of listening to what residents think is essential.
The teacher added to Cha Sihyeons answer.
I looked at the tablet in Cha sihyeon''s table.
It''s a drawing of a blue tree that grew by the frozenke.
The lonely background gives off a strange atmosphere thanks to the tree that cannot be found in this world.
I was wondering what he was doing, but it seems that he has been drawing.
Theposition and shape are simple, but the impression of the blue tree is very fresh.
It seems to be expressed by tapping the brush, and I wonder what application he is using.
I''m not used to drawing on a tablet, so I have a lot of questions.
I was looking at it with the intention of speaking to him after ss.
"Then should we ask Hun, what he thinks.?
When I suddenly came to my senses at the teacher''s call, my ssmates and teachers eyes were shining, while looking in my direction.
Everyone seems to be expecting a great answer from me.
But unfortunately, I''ve never thought of urban development since I love nature as it is.
I''m in a position to oppose it.
"It''s better to do it without ruining the nature."
The children tilted their heads when they heard my honest answer, that was not as knowledgeable as Cha Sihyeon''s and other students.
Hun said something very nice. Development is important, but it''s also important not to harm nature."
When the teacher supported my answer, a child stood up and asked with a surprised face.
"Why? Isnt much more beneficial to build an apartment?"
The teacher cited New York City''s Central Park as an example.
This is the venue for the Whitney Biennale.
"Building more apartments will have an economic effect, but developing parks will improve the quality of life. Recently, there are many research that shows how these factors affect the economy."
The teacher also added how much the resting ce provided by nature affects people.
I can keep up with General subjects, but each special ss is really hard work.
The gap is enormous to hear about the economy and development while learning four operations such as addition, subtraction, multiplication and division.
Then lets end today''s ss here.
"Thank you teacher.
Cha Sihyeon still drew even after the useful but boring and confusing ss.
He didn''t even care about other children heading to the cafeteria for lunch.
It''s a good concentration.
I have a lot of questions to ask, but I didn''t want to disturb him, so I just watched him.
How long has it been?
After a while, Cha Sihyeon lifted his head and looked at the picture to see how it ispleted.
A slight smile formed around his mouth.
He seems to be satisfied.
There is no high quality skills, but the use of color and brush strokes are impressive.
Some of the most borate parts stand out.
There are many exceptional children in this school, but in general, it is notmon toplete something like this alone at this age.
You can''t paint such a picture without liking it very much.
The child''s happy smile looks good.
"?"
His expression suddenly goes bad.
He twitched his lips and erased the picture he had just finished.
Did he not like it?
No.
He made such a happy face, so it can''t be.
"Why are you erasing it?"
When I asked him, Cha Sihyeon flinched.
He slowly turned his head and looked at me with a poisonous expression.
"Why are you looking at me.?
He stood up with a very angry face, putting his tablet in the drawer and stormed out of the ssroom.
I followed him.
"Don''t follow me."
"The picture is pretty, so I saw it. I didn''t do it on purpose."
Cha Sihyeon stopped.
"okay."
He seem a little relieved.
Cha Sihyeon, who was heading to the cafeteria, suddenly turned around.
"Why do you keep following me?"
I''m also going to cafeteria to eat."
HIs face turned red.
He started walking again, and the gap between us widened.
I arrived at the restaurant.
I was having a hard time choosing between Korean, Chinese, and special dish today.
Chinese food is a dish that I have eaten once.
If I don''t challenge myself, I won''t be able to enjoy new things.
It''s better to choose between Korean food and special dish that I''ve never seen before.
For Korean food, I can eat various foods together, including beef bulgogi, japchae, pumpkin pancakes, seasoned mushrooms, cabbage kimchi, and soybean paste stew.
I wonder what the special dish called curry udon tastes like.
In the end I chose Korean food.
I go to school for this taste.
I started to going to school with the pleasure of building knowledge, but now I go to school for the pleasure of eating this meal.
The food grandpa cooks for me is salty, so this side is more ptable.
Yum Yum
"I''m quite used to using chopsticks now. I put my mouth full of dishes made with unusual noodles, vegetables, and meat.
It''s an interesting texture.
The crunchiness of the meat and vegetables harmonizes with the unique noodles.
"It''s not flour."
I wonder what this noodles is made of.
Chomp Chomp
As I was eating, I suddenly remembered that I was going to ask Cha Sihyeon what application he was using.
The type of brush I use is not satisfactory, but at first nce, the brush he used had a quite unique feeling.
Not only it had various in size, but it also seem to have various shapes, so I really want to know.
Did he go back already? I can''t see him even if I look around.
After lunch, there is only an hour of private ss, and then we leave school immediately.
Maybe I''ll have to ask him tomorrow.
With that in mind, I was going to try the soothing jangjigae this time.
At that time Cha Sihyeon came into sight.
I looked into his eyes, but he turned away.
I wonder if he is still angry.
"What did you eat?"
When I asked, he turned and said, faltering and pulling his chin.
"curry udon."
He doesn''t look angry, but rather embarrassed, and he happened to have eaten the dish I was curious about.
"Is it good?"
"Normal."
Normal?
Just like any curry udon."
I don''t know what normal curry udon taste like.
I wish he could tell me more details, but he doest seem to want to talk to me.
As Cha Sihyeon was about to leave, I hurriedly called him.
"What''s the application you were using?"
"what?"
The drawing."
He put down the tray and covered my mouth.
Chapter 69
Chapter 69
He seems to be very shy.
No one could have heard it, but I nodded to reassure Cha Sihyeon, who was embarrassed.
He pouted his lips and sat opposite.
"Don''t tell anyone.
I nodded again.
"You really shouldn''t say it."
"Yeah."
There must be some kind of situation for the child, and there is no reason for me to ask about it.
But this child doesn''t seem to trust me.
"What do you want?"
"What?"
"If you promise not to tell anyone, you have to give me a written document."
Stop it. I won''t tell anyone."
"Lies."
Seeing him this much suspicious, he maybe want to hide the drawing or he don''t trust others.
"Really,"
He held out his little finger.
I just stared at me and didn''t do anything, so he waved and urged me, and I hung my finger in his finger and pinky promised him, hiding my embarrassment.
I want to ask again what application he used, but even that seems to be a difficult question for this child, so I held up the spoon.
It''s time to feel what this mysterious-smelling soup tastes like.
I put the soothing soybean paste stew in my mouth.
Under the lively pungent taste, I can feel the unknown heaviness.
The soybean paste stew I tasted for the first time in my life was very pleasant.
I felt the soup trying to clean my mouth with beef, and when I looked up, there was Cha Sihyeon, who looked at me with a sulky face.
He''s really a strange child.
"Don''t worry. I promised."
I relieved him once again and picked up another spoon of soup.
"I used the art education app."
I heard that there was an application for art ss, but I haven''t used it because I haven''t taken the sses.
"I haven''t tried it, but I guess it has a lot of functions,"
Cha Sihyeon shook his head.
"What''s the name of the brush you used to draw the blue tree?"
"Just normal.
Normal..?"
I thought he had set up a special setting or used an effective brush, but it seems like he didn''t.
It felt like he had painted it with a round and pointed brush, and it would have taken a lot of time and work if he had drawn it with a basic brush.
I can''t believe he deleted the drawing without saving it.
"Why did you ask that?"
"Because the technique you used felt interesting. I thought I''d try to copy it."
Cha Sihyeon blinked.
"Do you draw with a tablet?"
I nodded, and the guy suddenly leaned forward.
"Why? You can draw on a canvas."
Because it''s different from drawing on a canvas."
If I want to feel the paper texture and the density of paint directly, I draw on a canvas, and if I want to use various effects, I draw on a tablet.
Cha Sihyeon fixed his posture and moved his lips.
He seems to be holding back what he wants to say.
Finally, he asked carefully, lowering his voice as if no one could hear it.
"How do you feel when you draw on the canvas?""
He is such a strange child, who erases a carefully drawn picture and who has never used a canvas, even though he likes drawing.
"You can draw it yourself and find it out."
""
Cha Sihyeons head went down.
I felt sorry looking that little boy''s drooping shoulders.
I wondered if he could not afford to paint since his family was poor, but soon I remembered the school''s one-year tuition.
It can''t be.
I''m sure there''s something else going on.
"Do you want to draw it? I''ll lend you mine."
Hearing my suggestion, the guy looked up with a happy face.
The happy face soon cooled down.
"No."
"Why? Don''t you want to draw in it?"
"my father doesn''t like it."
Maybe it was a matter of educational policy.
In the past and now, people who pursue Painting face a lot of opposition from their parents.
Parents want their children to live well, but painters rarely live well.
I fully understand the feelings of the parents since I also lived my life with the help of Theo.
But what can we do with the love that starts sprouting in our hearts.?
"Come to our house. Your father won''t know if you draw it at my grandpa''s house."
Really? Can I?"
"Yes. I''ll ask my grandpa today."
His eyes glistened.
Now he looked like a 10 year old child.
Hi grandpa.
"How are you holding after staying up all night?"
Im really at my limit now grandpa."
Ko Sooyeol smiled when he saw his grandson wearing the seat belt with his eyes half closed.
"Let''s go home and have a good night''s sleep."
Yes grandpa."
Ko Sooyeol, who started driving, turned his head while stopping at the signal.
Ko Hun, who had been dozing off, suddenly opened his eyes.
"Oh, Grandpa."
"Hmm?"
"Can I ask someone toe over tomorrow?"
"Friend? Did you make friends?"
"Yes, Hes in the same ss as me. His name is Cha Sihyeon?"
"Sihyeon? Is it a girl?"
"Boy. Hes really a strange kid.
"Sure. You don''t have to ask Grandpa for that."
"Really."
So. How did you guys be friends.?
"We''re not close. I talked to him for the first time today."
"But if you decided to y together, didn''t you guys get to know each other well.?
Koh Hun rubbed his eyes to ovee his sleepiness.
"He seem to like drawing, but his parents doesnt seem to let him draw at home. I called him toe over because he said he had never painted on canvas."
Hmm..It seems to be a strict family. Well, it would be nice if they let him draw as a hobby.
"I know right."
"If he want to paint, ask him toe by any time he want."
"I will grandpa.
Ko Hun yawned.
"Haha. Was the script that interesting.?
"Yes, it was the first time I read a story like that."
Ko Hun got immersed in the story because he felt like he lived in an era simr to the background of The hollow needle just a year ago.
"Wasn''t it difficult?"
Ko Sooyeol thought that although the Arsene Lupin series was a famous novel unlike orthodox mystery novels, it would be difficult for a child to understand.
"Yes, theposition was interesting. I was so curious about who would catch Lupin Isidore, Ganimard, or Herlock Sholmes."
Ko Soo-yeol recalled the original novel he read a long time ago.
To catch the thief Lupin.
It was a story in which genius amateur detective Isidore Beautrelet, Inspector Justin Ganimard, and British detective Herlock Sholmespeted.
"All three of them were exceptional. In the end, Isidore was ahead, but without Ganimard and Herlock Sholmes, he wouldn''t have found Lupin.
Ko Hun''s exnation made Ko Sooyeol wonder.
"Did Herlock Sholmes y a big role?"
"Yes. Eventually, it turns out that his reasoning was right."
Maurice Len is especially loved for the Arsene Lupin series and at the same time many felt that his work was also an insult to Sherlock Holmes fans.
This was due to the character Herlock Sholmes which is a motif of Sherlock Holmes, the greatest detective in history created by British novelist Conan Doyle, who was portrayed as a mass of nuisance.
Because to this, those who read the original novel until the end were surprised by thest twist, while still feeling ufortable.
"Director Nn seems to have paid a lot of attention to it."
"What?"
"In the original novel, Herlock Sholmes is portrayed as an ipetent."
As soon as Herlock Sholmes came to France to catch Lupin, he gets kidnapped by him.
Later, in order to capture Lupin, he took his old nanny hostage, and eventually killed Lupin''s lover Ray.
Before discussing good and evil in the work, he was portrayed as a ridiculous, ipetent, and unjust person.
Really. However, in Director Nn''s script, Herlock Sholmes was depicted as a clear and attractive sociopath, simr to Sherlock Holmes.
It was an adaptation for Sherlock Holmes'' fans while filling in the thick storyline, twist, and regret of the movie.
"I must watch it when the moviees out,"
Ko Hun nodded inwardly at Ko Soo-yeol''s words.
He was sure that it would be a very enjoyable experience if he could see such an interesting story alive.
"I want to try this concept Art grandpa.
Said Ko Hun smiling,
"Yes, do whatever you want to do.
That evening, as soon as they got home, Ko Hun opened his eyes wide at the smell of pizza.
Ko Hun, who staggered out to the living room, was weed by Jang Mirae and pizza.
"You''re here Aunt Mirae."
"Did you sleep in the car.?
"Yes."
Ko Hun put the pizza given to him on the living room table.
"Teacher, heres your share."
"Oh, thank you,"
Three people sat around.
Ko Hun ate the pizza while drooping since he didn''t have enough sleep.
Jang Mirae asked Ko Hun with a smile.
"Didn''t you sleep well at night?"
"Yes. I was reading the script."
"Script?"
Jang Mirae tilted her head.
"Director Nn requested Hun for concept art."
Jang Mirae was greatly surprised by Ko Sooyeol''s exnation.
It was surprising that Christine Nn, who achieved $1 billion in the World Wide Box Office, wanted to work with Ko Hun, and she couldn''t believe that Ko Sooyeol epted it.
"Did you decide to do it?"
"Hun wants to do it, so we were talking about it now."
What.really.??
The teacher who was waking Ko Hun who was sleeping while sitting, felt different in Jang Miraes eyes.
The decisive reason that her teacher fought with his daughter was because of her career.
Ko Hae, who chose a career in digital art, worked in multimedia fields such as Max Studio, movies, and games, while Ko Sooyeol, who wanted his daughter to revive the stagnant painting world, did not like it.
The emotional gap that began like that deepened, and in the end, they did not contact each other.
"Grandpa, eat something, too."
"I''m eating. Here, have some kimchi."
"I don''t think kimchi on pizza is good for your health."
"Pizza itself is not good for your health Little Hun."
WhyIt has bell peppers, onions, and a lot of vegetable. So its good.
"You should eat bnced food. If you eat pizza all the time, you will fall sick."
Jang Mirae was relieved to see Ko Sooyeol and Ko Hun talking to each other, which was more like arguing.
Teacher. Youve changed.
Ko Sooyeol, who was endlessly kind to his colleagues and students, was especially strict with his daughter.
The desire to share the dream and trying to achieve it so firm created a crack in the father daughter rtionship.
Do he regret it?
But he changed little by little while living with Ko Hun.
It allowed Ko Sooyeol to have more diverse experiences, and he actively helped his grandson in whatever areas he was interested in.
"It''s too salty grandpa.
Of course kimchi is salty, its not a sweet.
Jang Mirae thought that Ko Sooyeol''s change was due to the regret and remorse after he became estranged from his daughter.
If normal Kimchi is salty, the kimchi that grandpa makes is way more salty."
Then, would you like to eat the fresh kimchi I bought yesterday?
No. I dont want to eat Kimchi grandpa. I want potato pizza.
Jang Miraeughed looking at the two arguing over eating Kimchi.
Chapter 70
Chapter 70
After eating, Ko Hun, who couldn''t ovee fatigue and satiety, eventually copsed and fell asleep.
"So, no movie today."
Ko Sooyeol, who was expecting to watch a movie with his grandson, hugged his grandson in regret.
He shook his head as he came out afterying Ko Hun in his bed.
"Did you see his stubbornness?"
"Hehe. Yes, he looked exactly like teacher."
"Ugh."
Jang Mirae asked, organizing the table.
"It will be hard for Hun to draw concept art. Is that okay teacher?"
Drawing your favorite picture and drawing what others wanted are two different things.
Moreover, drawing concept art requires realistic description based on historical evidence, which was different from the pictures drawn by Ko Hun so far.
Jang Mirae confessed her innermost thoughts.
"I know you were against it when Hae wanted to do it."
Ko Sooyeol sighed.
He thought about his one and only daughter, who was his life after he lost his wife early.
Ko Sooyeol, who excelled himself as an Artist,cked in many ways as a single father of a child.
He thought everything would be fine as long as he was able to show good things, feed delicious foods, and buy expensive clothes for his daughter.
But he forgot tomunicate with his daughter.
As Hae established herself in digital Art, the conflict between the two only intensified.
"I wasn''t against Hae doing digital Art."
For Ko Sooyeol, everything rted to art was equal.
He thought each of them had their own needs and values, such as painting, craft, visual design, industrial design, animation, and calligraphy.
He just wanted his talented daughter to take over his will as an Artist.
"It was just my greed."
Korean art has been fixed in abstraction and stoppedmunicating with the public for many years.
There was a time when only works that could be understood only after listening to the Artists exnation poured out.
Apart from the value and significance of the work, such a trend resulted in art bing distant from the public, and Ko Sooyeol developed his dream of taking Art to the public, as a painter while watching the process.
He entered University as a professor in the 1980s.
At that time the world of Art started revolving around Modern Art, which could be understood only by a certain elite section of the society.
Ko Sooyeol, who criticized the elite-centered way of thinking of modernism and made great efforts to break down the boundary between pure art and popr art.
Thanks to Ko Sooyeol and many other like minded artists, the Korean art world was able to abandon modernism, which was already an old thing in the Western Art world, which started their own style of new art.
Jang Mirae, who was well aware of her teacher''s achievements, nodded.
"I know."
Ko Sooyeol and Ko Hae just had different ways of thinking about Art.
Ko Sooyeol thought pure art should be poprized, and the elitist-centered popr art shouldnt be recognized as art.
Ko Sooyeol wanted his daughter to help him for the future of the Art world.
"Looking back, we never had a proper conversation. I just pushed my views, without thinking how she felt."
The two, who were not friendly, were not good at conveying their feelings to the other person.
Still, Koo Sooyeol thought nothing would go wrong since they were a family, but the crack formed in the rtionship of the father and daughter kept increasing over the years, and Ko Sooyeol realized this only after the big fight with his daughter.
He regretted not being able to talk things out only after he lost his daughter.
"Hun looks really happy."
Jang Mirae asked sincerely.
"What about teacher.?"
Jang Mirae, who came to visit from time to time worrying about her teacher, was relieved to see the two having fun.
Ko Sooyeol, who was aware of that feeling, smiled softly.
" I am happy every day, watching Little Hun grow. Guess what Hun has made a friend recently."
"Really?"
"Yes. He asked me if it was okay to bring him home. Hahahah."
Ko Sooyeol was so happy that he wanted to brag about his grandson making a friend.
Lunch time.
I was going to try curry udon, but I gave up for today.
Todays battle was whether to eat Japanese food consisting of omurice, chicken karaage, and radish pickles or Korean food consisting of Neungi Mushroom Samgyetang, chicken porridge, and mixed gourds
"Why didn''t you choose yet?"
Cha Sihyeon asked an inconsiderate question.
"I have to be careful. It''s an important choice that decides how I would feel today."
What does Neungi Mushroom Samgyetang taste like?
I have tried regr samgyetang, but Neungi mushroom is a food ingredient I have never seen before.
Would it be good?
Looking at the name and picture alone, I''m very attracted to omurice.
"I''ll go first.
Cha Sihyeon chose the special menu.
"Oh."
That''s an unexpected choice.
Certainly, I''m curious about thebination of hot dogs, wedge potatoes, and chicken sd.
"What does it taste like?"
Like a normal hot dog."
This guy is useless when ites to choosing food.
After a long thought, I chose samgyetang.
At first nce, it looks like a boring food, but I don''t know it unless I try it.
When I took my seat after receiving the food, Cha Sihyeon sat across from me.
"Are you sure you''re okay?"
"Without courage, you can''t experience anything new."
I never thought they''d give me a whole chicken.
There are also a lot of mushrooms.
I wonder where to start eating this big one.
Although I have gotten used to using chopsticks, this will be a very difficult meal.
"Okay,"
Cha Sihyeon nodded quite grimly and agreed with me.
First, I took some flesh of the chicken and put it in my mouth.
""
As expected.
It is not much different from samgyetang that I ate before.
The chicken meat is quite soft, but it tastes boringpared to the way it is cooked or fried.
That''s too bad.
This time I reached for chicken porridge.
I didn''t want it to be salty like my grandfather''s food, so I carefully put it in my mouth hoping it was seasoned properly.
I was disappointed when I moved my tongue the first time.
When I moved the second time, I opened my eyes to an unexpected deep taste.
After moving the third time, the tip of my tongue was filled with a subtle vor of unknown origin.
Is this a mushroom samgyetang?
After swallowing, my body subsides calmly and bes warm.
Let''s see. Now it''s time to try the soup.
When I blew the hot steam and took it to my mouth carefully, my mother''s warmth came to mind.
Behind the heavy scent of unknown identity, the greasy and seasoned broth wraps around my mouth.
What kind of dish is this?
My tired body seems to melt down as I take a sip again and again.
"I want to try."
Cha Sihyeon showed a firm determination when I was thrilled with the blessing of Neungi Mushroom Samgyetang.
It seems that he is also challenging the food he has never tried before.
He took a big bite and chewed it vigorously.
"Is it good?"
"It''s normal."
I''m d I chose samgyetang.
"Don''t be disappointed if you fail once or twice. If you don''t give up and try, you''ll definitely get something."
"Yeah. I don''t think I''ll draw well from the beginning."
""
Why is the story suddenly about drawing?
"But yesterday,"
Cha Sihyeon mentioned yesterday''s conversation while I was eating the chicken porridge with an awkward mind.
"You said you''d copy my drawing."
"Yes."
"Aren''t you really good at drawing?Why are you copying mine?"
"Because it looked good."
Cha Sihyeon blinked.
He doesn''t seem to understand what I meant by copying.
"I just wanted to learn because I liked your blue tree."
"I don''t understand."
"I mean, drawing well doesn''t matter. If you draw what you like and copy cool techniques, your skills will naturally improve."
"You can''t copy it, can you?"
"I can''t draw it in the same way."
Cha Sihyeon shone in the eyes and asked.
"But I''m not good at drawing. I don''t know what you''re trying to learn by copying my drawing."
He needs an example.
"I like paintings of Jo Sok, Picasso, Lautrec, and Grandpa,"
Cha Sihyeon tilts his head.
"Did you copy their drawings?"
"Of course."
I continued my story, wiping around my sticky mouth.
"Jo Sok drew a picture of Sukjodo, and until I saw it, I didn''t know that the bird sitting on the branch would be so cute. I felt an emotion that I didn''t feel."
Cha Sihyeon unfolded his smartphone and searched Sukjodo.
"So is your blue tree. I didn''t think about it at all until I saw your painting. It was a refreshing experience. I saw something that wasn''t in my head. After I saw your painting, I thought, Oh, I like blue trees."
"Hmmm."
"Looking at the painting is taking a glimpse at the artist''s own world. On the contrary, drawing is expressing oneself. There''s nothing great orcking about it."
How can there be high and low in thought and emotion?
Painting is just a conversation that shares different thoughts, perspectives, emotions, and experiences.
Another way of talking that deals with areas that cannot be done with letters.
"That''s why I have something to learn from your painting,"
I said, swallowing the soup.
When I heated my body with chicken porridge and chewed the mixed gourd, my mouth was full of life with a crunching sound.
"That''s the perfectbination,"
It has a subtle and deep vor, but it is so much fun to have a somewhat boring taste with mixed gourds.
The person who made thisbination of food should be awarded a prize.
When I left the ssroom after the special ss in the afternoon, Cha Sihyeon was waiting while holding his both bag straps.
He came as soon as the ss was finished.
I guess he was in a hurry.
"Let''s go."
"Yes."
We went out of the building.
The man I saw for the first time walked in, bowed his head and said.
"Young Master"
I thought the ss system had disappeared, but he acted like a person who was employed by the former aristocratic family.
"Hello"
I bowed to him with silent courtesy.
"That''s the boy I told you about yesterday."
"Yes. The CEO asked me to say hello."
"Hun"
Grandpa came up to me when he found me.
The man bowed to my grandpa.
"Good morning, Dean. I''m Jeong Jinho, secretary to the CEO of EI Party. The CEO sent me to say thank you for the invitation."
Jeong Jinho gave grandpa a paper bag.
Grandpa smiled and shook his head.
"No, I''m hanging out with my grandsons friend. Don''t need to thank me for that.".
"Please ept it."
Jeong Jinho said politely one more time, and grandpa reached out as if he couldn''t help it.
"You don''t have to do this again. Oh, you''re Hun''s friend."
"Hello, I''m Cha Sihyeon."
Cha Sihyeon greeted grandpa politely.
He is a strange child, but he knows a lot and has good manners, perhaps because of his strict family education.
"Yes. Yes. Thank you for being friendly with Hun."
Grandpa too seems to like him.
"I''ll pick up by 5 o''clock."
"yes."
Cha Sihyeon answered sullenly, perhaps because he thought he could only y with me for three hours.
"Why, why don''t you let him y a little longer? I have prepared dinner, so don''t worry."
My grandpa''s words quickly brightened Sihyeons face.
Jung Jinho agonized and bowed his head when he saw Sihyeon''s desperate expression.
"Then I will convey it to the CEO. We look forward to your kind cooperation."
Grandpa smiled and nodded his head.
I thought he was a mature child with dull emotions, but seeing his eyes shining while looking at me, I''m sure he is still a normal 10 year old child.
This trantion is made by fans and while the chapters on our website are free, they cost money and time to produce. Thus, anydonationswould be much appreciated.
Like this:LikeLoading...
Chapter 71
Chapter 71
On our way home, Sihyeon could not hide his excitement.
I wonder what kind of picture he''s drawing in that little head.
"Show me the paintings."
Sihyeon quickly became sullen when I asked him what kind of picture he had drawn.
There is no painting.
On the tablet.?
I didn''t save it.
None?
Yes.
Unbelievable.
Sihyeon had a good sense of handling colors for a young child.
I can''t believe that he doesn''t have any paintings.
It doesn''t make sense.
Suddenly, I remembered that he deleted thepleted painting without saving it yesterday.
"Why?"
He didn''t answer.
Even if he doesn''t answer, I can roughly infer that its because his father opposes it.
He seems to be much stricter than I thought.
"Why does your father hate painting so much?"
Sihyeon looked at grandpa.
He seems to be worried that grandpa might say what he said to his father.
Looking at his nervous expression grandpa said.
"Don''t worry. Your father won''t know what happens here today."
Sihyeon wiggled his fingers, hesitated and swallowed his words a few times.
I didn''t want to push him, so I patted him on the shoulder.
"Let''s draw a lot. I''ve got your brush ready."
"thank you."
The blunt child has a pretty cute side.
However, it is a pity that I can feel the sadness he has in his heart.
"We''re almost there."
Thinking about it, We arrived home before I knew it.
I led him to the studio.
"It''s cool, right?"
Sihyeon didn''t answer.
He opened his mouth slightly and looked at the studio.
His eyes were sparkling.
"Now, this is your seat."
I pointed to the easel and chair that my grandpa prepared separately yesterday.
When I gave him a pencil, eraser, brush, palette, paint, and knife, he held it very carefully and examined it.
I took out the 40F canvas for him to draw as much as he wanted.
"Draw as much as you want."
I gave him a big canvas to relieve his pent-up heart, but I know that he will probably be at a loss.
In most cases, when you try to draw, you don''t know what to draw.
I turned on the faucet thinking that the progress will not be fast for the time being.
The water rises with a pleasant sound.
When I turned around with the water bottle, the impatient guy already squeezed the paint.
They are ivory ck, ultra-marine, and titanium white.
He nodded his head as if asking me whether he could really use it.
I want to tell him how to use a brush, how tobine colors, and what he needs to prepare before drawing on the canvas.
But right now, I just want him to enjoy it.
"Ultra Marine would be good to save itter.
Sihyeon dipped ivory ck with arge brush and painted it on the canvas.
He intended to paint it all ck.
If he paints ck first, it will be hard to paint, since it will take time for it to dry.
It is a bold action that can happen if you dont have proper knowledge, but the process of realizing it by himself is important.
I was watching him with my chin on my hand.
This time he touched the ultramarine color with the used brush.
He didn''t care much whether the colors are mixed or not.
He felt confused as if something was wrong after he took the brush to the canvas.
He looked at the canvas, the brush, and the palette and finally turned his head.
" Hun.What should I do?"
Iughed because he looked like he was about to cry.
I stopped theugh from escaping my mouth by holding it with my hands.
don''tugh.
I barely stoppedughing.
"It''s better to use bright colors first. It''s better to wash if you don''t want the paint to get mixed."
" It was okay on the tablet."
Sihyeon, who drew only on the tablet, may not have anymon sense.
"It''s okay because you can paint over it when it''s a little dry."
Sihyeon looked at the canvas and pouted his mouth.
" Did I do it wrong"
"No."
It''s time to encourage him not to lose interest.
He should know that no matter how wonderful an artist paints, he would be really bad at first.
There''s no right or wrong in painting.
Really?
Unlike his first impression, he''s really a very emotional child.
His face brightens up in no time.
"Yes. You just drew it badly."
Sihyeon began to cry.
Yes. He said he''d take care of dinner.
"Okay. Good job."
Cha Jaewoo, CEO of EI Party, was briefed by his secretary about his son.
I hope nothing happens.
However, concerns remained.
Cha Jaewoo was first told that he wanted to y with his friend, and he dly epted it because of the social position of Artist Ko Sooyeol, but he was worried if his son would start drawing paintings under the influence of Ko Hun.
Cha Jaewoo hated the species called Painters, who turn a blind eye to reality.
His father Cha Sangchul, was a nameless painter, who paid no attention to his family.
Whether his wife washed the dishes for 14 hours a day or whether his son ate or not, he drew only trees.
The reason he was not recognized was because of his vested interests.
He expressed his sense of regret and inferiority to his family, saying, "Because I don''t have money, don''t look down on me."
Drinking alcohol andmitting violence became a daily life.
Cha Jaewoo, who grew up watching his mother Kim Mikyung make money alone and take care of the housework, hated his father.
He decided to seed for his mother who had suffered for him.
Is it because of that deep resentment?
Cha Jaewoo was able to be the CEO of the nation''srgest food and beverage manufacturer and led a happy family with his mother, wife and son.
The only blemish was the father, whom he couldnt cut off due to the curse of being blood rtives.
Cha Sangchul did not use violence like he used to, but he tried to project his dream on his grandson Cha Sihyeon.
Cha Jaewoo didn''t want his trash father to be with his son.
Sihyeon, you''re talented. Grandpa will teach you how to draw.
"What do you think of the tree that your grandfather drew?"
You can''t use the line like that. Do it again."
The moment Cha Jaewoo saw his son being brainwashed by his father, he was filled with desire to kill his father.
After that day, Cha Jaewoo thoroughly made sure that his trash father was away from his son.
If his son wanted to paint on his own, he wanted him to have the ability to make a living on his own at least with his own will.
Although he had enough ability to create the best environment for his son, Cha Jaewoo did not want his son to lean on his property and live irresponsibly.
But the son was too young to judge it.
He was at an age where he didn''t even know what he wanted to do or what he had to prepare for the future, and above all, Cha Jaewoo judged that the influence Cha Sihyeon received from his grandfather remained.
He judged that it was too early for his son to make a decision about his future.
Until then, Cha Jaewoo didn''t want to force anything on his son.
He wanted Cha Sihyeon to be free to think and judge.
The day his grandson brought his friend. Ko Sooyeol decided to show off his cooking skills.
He checked the jjimdak recipe on Inte.
Ko Sooyeol, who was checking the ingredients, narrowed his eyes.
"Who puts coke in the jjimdak?"
Thinking that he found the wrong recipe, he searched how to make jjimdak .
This time also it was rmended to add coke to create sweetness and color.
"Are they out of their mind?"
Ko Sooyeol put a lot of fruit and vegetables along with thetro, which he thought would be enough, then added pears, jujubes, and onions for sweetness.
He thought it would be good for his grandson''s health.
"Let''s see. How much water do I need to put in?"
He turned on the gas stove after pouring water so that all the ingredients could be submerged.
"Is it done now?"
Tired of cooking, he sat on the sofa in the living room.
The meat will be softened and the bones will be well coated only when boiled.
Ko Sooyeol turned on the TV leisurely.
It''s been about 10 minutes.
A delicious smell began to enter his nose.
Let me taste it.
Ko Sooyeol headed to the kitchen.
He was surprised by the heat of opening the pot.
"Why is there so much water?"
Ko Sooyeol, who did not expect water toe out, tasted the soup.
It was so nd.
There was no sweetness.
"Should I really need to put in real coke?"
He put in soy sauce, but the color he ate at the store didn''te out.
He tried adding vored salt and soy sauce little by little, but it didn''t get better.
Jjajang ramen came into Ko Sooyeol''s eyes, who was wondering if he should order delivery since he can''t feed his grandson''s friend with tasteless food.
After a while, Ko Sooyeol, who tasted the jjimdak soup boiled with ck bean ramen powder, nodded satisfactorily.
The color faded well to dark brown, the seasoning was appropriate, and the savory taste was excellent.
Contrary to the original idea, it became a soup, but it was not a big problem.
"Guys, let''s eat."
Ko Sooyeol called the children, taking out the food.
He was surprised when he saw Ko Hun and Cha Sihyeoning out of the studio.
"Oh, my God."
He thought they painted on their body instead of the canvas, as their clothes, face, hands, were covered in paint.
But the two children''s expressions were bright.
"What did you do? Why did you do this? Hun?"
"He couldn''t use a brush, so I asked him to draw it with his hands. It was fun, wasn''t it?"
Yes.
Oh, take it off quickly.
Take it off.?
Ko Hun urged Cha Sihyeon, while taking off his shirt and packing salt.
Huh?
We have to wash it.
Cha Sihyeon hesitated in confusion.
He was reluctant to take off his clothes in front of his friends grandfather, whom he met for the first time.
"If you go home like that, you father will know that you drew something""
Cha Sihyeon, who had so much fun, didn''t think he would be caught by his father, took off his clothes quickly.
Will this get erased?
Yes. It will be gone if you put it in salt water and wash it with vinegar.
Ko Hun put salt and water in the bathtub and put their clothes in it.
He then sprayed water with the shower nozzle on Cha Sihyeon to soothe him, who was anxious because he was not reliable.
What are you doing!
Don''t worry. It''s okay.
When Cha Sihyeon saw Ko Hun''s smiling face, his nervous heart calmed down.
Cha Sihyeon took the shower nozzle and sprayed water on Ko Hun.
This trantion is made by fans and while the chapters on our website are free, they cost money and time to produce. Thus, anydonationswould be much appreciated.
Like this:LikeLoading...
Chapter 72
Chapter 72
Ko Sooyeol smiled while hearing theughter from the shower.
At one time, he was worried about his grandsons unchildlike appearance, but after traveling to Europe, he started expressing his feelings more often and now heughed and yed with his friend.
Ko Sooyeol was relieved that his grandson was slowly forgetting the trauma of the time of the ident.
Guys, Are you done showering?
Yes, hey, hey Sihyeon ! Wait!"
"Hehehe!"
Ko Sooyeol, who thought he couldn''t stop the excited kids, set the table leisurely.
The children opened the door and came out.
The water dripped from their body since they didn''t wipe properly.
"You''ll catch a cold,"
Ko Hun said maturely, drying his friend''s hair with a towel.
Sit down.
I can do it.
It will be faster if I do it. We can quickly have dinner.
It was cute andmendable to see Ko Hun drying his friend''s hair.
"Oh yeah. The clothes to change"
Ko Sooyeol brought a change of clothes for Cha Sihyeon.
Ko Hun''s clothes fit Cha Sihyeon perfectly.
"Come on,e on. Let''s eat now."
Ko Sooyeol brought the children and seated them down at the table.
Ko Hun and Cha Sihyeon opened their eyes wide and looked at duck ck bean soup.
"What is this?"
Ko Hun questioned his grandfather''s masterpiece with suspicious eyes.
"What do you mean, its duck soup. Try it. Sihyeon, too."
The two children looked at each other.
The smell was good, but the brown duck soup, which was close to ck, could not look delicious to the children''s eyes.
Ko Hun, who had been hit by his grandfather''s food a few times, tasted it first.
"Uh."
The soup was sweet and savory.
Thanks to the deep boiling, the water seeped out and he could feel the unique concentration of duck meat.
Ko Hun recalled the taste of samgyetang that he had yesterday.
"It''s better than samgyetang at school."
"Really?"
"Yes. Try it."
Cha Sihyeon also took courage because of what his friend said.
He put some soup into his mouth.
For Cha Sihyeon, who had never tried instant food, the powder of ck bean noodles was too stimting.
Cha Sihyeon, impressed by the taste, took another sip of the soup.
"Is it that good?"
"Yes!"
Ko Sooyeol smiled satisfactorily as he looked at Ko Hun and Cha Sihyeon eating the soup he made vigorously.
Cha Sihyeon was a good son.
He took what his mother and father said without a bit of doubt.
He studied hard as they said.
He was brilliant, so he easily managed his studies on his own, and never asked for help or said it was difficult.
He didn''t ask for toys and he didn''t watch any animated films or y games that children his age would like to do.
It was because of the words passed by his father that he had to study hard.
But he wanted to draw pictures and y with friends in his heart.
And at some point, he couldn''t control that anymore.
Because of his outstanding performance, school sses became boring, and in the resulting leisure time, he spent on tablet, and art education applications.
The pure heart that opened the door to the world of Art once grew out of control.
However, the smart child hid his feelings thoroughly because he knew his father hated drawing.
Paintings were drawn only on tablets and not saved.
Sometimes he wanted to keep his favorite painting, but he was willing to give up that happiness because he knew that his father would be sad if he knew it.
He was satisfied with just painting.
When he wanted to see the picture he drew, he took it out from the picture shop in his head.
Although he couldn''t show it to others, he was able to soothe his regret because he had a blessed talent that he never forgets what he saw once.
Cha Sihyeon, who had been dreaming in a world of his own with no one, could no longer hide himself.
It was because of Ko Hun.
"I just wanted to learn it because I liked your blue tree."
When Ko Hun said he liked his painting, Cha Sihyeon wanted to show the countless blue trees he had in his head.
He didn''t feel like it suddenly.
It was because the desperate heart that tried to turn a blind eye swelled to the point where it could no longer be hidden.
When he first picked up the brush, squeezed the paint himself and painted it on the canvas, the emotion he was suppressing exploded.
It was fun.
It was the first time a child who controlled his emotions expressed himself.
The boy''s heart was overwhelmed by the world on the canvas, which got changed by his gesture.
Fortunately, Ko Hun didn''t tell Cha Sihyeon how to draw.
Because of that, Cha Sihyeon enjoyed painting to his heart''s content.
Ko Hun just watched it so that he could realize it himself and improve it.
"If it''s hard to use a brush, you can draw it with your hands."
"How?"
"Like this."
Ko Hun stretched out his palm and held the paint. The action was a shock to Cha Sihyeon.
He couldn''t believe he was touching the paint with his bare hands.
He wondered if he could do such a radical thing.
However, the boy, who had already lost control of himself, followed his friend with paint in his hand and boldly applied it to the canvas.
He moved as much as he wanted while collecting and spreading paints in his fingers.
As he was only obsessed with painting, the paints on the canvas could not be recognized.
"It''s weird."
Cha Sihyeon couldn''t understand the picture he drew.
It was a meaningless form.
However, the act of painting it itself was so enjoyable that he didn''t know what to do.
His heart sank when he realized that there was paint on his clothes.
The food he had for the first time in his life was delicious and he was relieved to see the neat clothes even though it was wet when he went back.
Only one worry left.
"Can Ie again?"
Will today''s happiness end like this?
He was scared of being left lonely again.
"Sure,"
Ko Hun grinned.
"It was fun."
Cha Sihyeon felt like his heart was going to explode as soon as he confirmed that he was not the only one who had fun.
A single reading is not enough to fully understand the script.
In order to fully express director Christine Nn''s screeny, I read each sentence carefully.
As a result, the speed was a little slow, but there will be no big problem.
It''s not something to deal with in a hurry and there''s a lot of time left.
Moreover, preparations for the Whitney Biennalee first now, so let''s not be impatient.
I want to draw andscape.
Seoul is a hard ce to find nature like Arles and Auvers.
I want to draw everything around the area we live in, so I wanted to ask grandpa to take me on a pic this weekend.
The chilly weather has warmed up a lot, so it will be a very pleasant pic.
While thinking about it I was drawing various snacks to develop my depictive power.
"Oh,"
As I turned my head, Sihyeon was looking at the still life painting that I had drawn as a practice.
Why isn''t this on disy?
It''s practice.
Even though you drew this well?"
"There are many people who draw this much."
"Lie."
"Really."
This era is so full of geniuses.
There are people who shine especially among them, such as grandpa, Aunt Mirae, and Henri Marceau.
The students that Grandpa and Jang Mirae teach have really excellent skills.
I was surprised when I went to the exhibition of college students.
The standards of college students are not low by any means.
Rather, they are notcking at all than those who have made their names in the past.
I showed the impressive painting among the paintings I had seen at the Korean university student exhibition.
"Wow,"
Sihyeon admired.
Is this a painting drawn by a student?
Yes, it was painted by a Korean Art university student.
It was like a photographic expression.
I thought only grandpa, Aunt Mirae, and Henri Marceau could express this much with oil paint.
This was no longer an exceptional ability in this era.
Hyperrealism.
ording to grandpa, it was a style of painting that was popr in the 1960s in America.
Precision used to be an area that only a very few people who were blessed by God could do.
Now, even college students can imitate it.
"This must be very expensive, right?"
"No. Its not."
From what I heard from Uncle Bang, there are many cases where they don''t even get paid the cost of paints.
"Why? Even though it was drawn so well?"
"I know, right?"
You can''t even make a living with such excellent skills.
"Oh. Is it because there''s a lot of supply?"
Sihyeon said something I couldnt understand.
"What does that mean?"
"There are a lot of people who supply these kind of paintings, so the price has to go down since the demand can''t keep up."
"..?"
It took me a while to understand.
In short, there are a lot of well-drawn life-like paintings all over the ce.
But, there are only a limited number of people who buy paintings, so if they are not exceptional among them, they will not be sold.
"You can''t sell them just because you drew well,"
Sihyeon nodded.
"Drawing well doesn''t necessarily include drawing realistically.
"Then?"
" Old paintings are valuable as a feed, while famous paintings are meaningful as collections. The standards for drawing well, vary from person to person."
I showed Sihyeon Willem de Kooning''s Women III.
"What''s this?"
Sihyeon narrowed his eyebrows and closed his mouth with his hands.
Should I say it''s a concept that''s close to abstract painting.
Words cannot describe this painting.
"It''s a painting by a man named Willem de Kooning. What do you think?
Scary.
It''s not a picture where either an adult nor a child can feel pleasant emotions.
I can''t draw it.
I don''t fully understand the concept of abstract painting.
It''s called abstract expressionism.
" Is this painting expensive?"
"Yeah, it''s over 100 million dors."
I looked up an article and found that a Starbucks man bought it for more than 144.3 billion won in 2006.
It''s an iprehensible price.
I can not yet adapt to modern art since I only feel the weirdness of this painting.
We may never understand each other, but that''s not bad either.
No matter how hard we try, there are people who we can never understand.
But at least you have to talk before making a decision, so I''m going to get to know about it gradually.
Chapter 73
Chapter 73
The hard math ss is over.
I looked for pictures on the Inte to soothe my devastated mind.
I usually found it by the artist''s name, but as a result, I could only see the works of people I knew.
"What should I search for?"
I didn''t know what to search for, so I searched for famous paintings.
Search results showed, my [starry night] at the beginning.
"What are you looking at andughing?"
Sihyeon talked to me.
The guy who used to draw on the tablet without raising his head all the time at school approaches first as if he had be quite used to me.
"Starry Night."
I turn the tablet around and showed it, and his eyes shine looking at it.
"Cool."
Sihyeon tilted his head.
Is this a tree?
Yes. Cypress tree.
It looks strange. It''s huge."
Seeing Sihyeon interested in my painting made me happy
Sihyeon blinks.
"Isn''t the Cypress tree associated with death?"
" Its an indication of a journey to the stars. Vincent believed that if you diefortably in old age, the journey to the stars begins."
It''s awkward to tell my story as a third person.
It''s sad that he wanted to die. So did he kill himself?"
"No, never.
I denied it again because I was afraid that it might create some strange thoughts in the innocent child.
"Vincent painted a lot of symbols of death when he was alive. Vincent believed that life is nothing but a journey towards death."
Sihyeon made an expression as if what I said was iprehensible.
"It means everyone will leave one day, so stay true to life. And Vincent thought that if he did his best and lived a satisfying life, the end wouldn''t be a bad thing."
"I hope his journey in the stars was satisfying."
Sihyeon shook his head as if he had lost interest since he didn''t understand half of what I said.
"In the past, the atmosphere was clear, so he could have seen the stars well."
Instead, he brings up a story he knows.
It''s a childlike reaction.
But what he said was true.
[Starry Night] was painted when I was staying at Saint-Remy''s nursing home.
At that time, I was very confused mentally, so my life was irregr, such as waking up until dawn or sleeping until sunset.
And then, one day.
Before sunrise, I found a group of stars filling my window.
I leaned against the window until I could not see it, drunk on the dazzling new star above the tranquil hospital room and the panoramic view of Saint-Remy.
It was yearning or maybe it was longing.
"What''s this pointed building?"
Sihyeon broke my thoughts.
Sihyeon pointed to the church spire that stood out among the other buildings.
"Vincent''s father was a pastor. So whenever he saws a church, his hometown came to his mind,"
Sihyeon thought hard with a hmm sound.
Did he want to go home?
Maybe he did. It reminded him of his happy days."
As Sihyeon said, I may have identified my hometown with the stars in the sky.
Precisely, the happy times.
I may have wanted to go back to the days when I was with my family without any worries.
At that time, I was tired enough to get admitted to the mental hospital.
"Hun."
While talking about painting with Sihyeon, a student approached.
His name was Park Hyunwoo.
Hes a smart kid who was kind of a leader-like figure in the ss.
Sihyeon, who was talking to me suddenly turned his head sullenly and returned to his seat as soon as Park Hyunwoo came.
Park Hyunwoo didn''t look at Sihyeon, came straight to me, and asked.
"Do you want to join our investment club?"
"Investment?"
"Yes, we only deal with stocks, and were focusing on KOSPI and NASDAQ."
Grandpa once said that it was something that I should know.
When I said I wanted to only draw, grandpa said he would introduce me to a professional investor he knew.
I was nning on leaving it to a professional.
That''s fine, but it''s a lot of fun if you try it yourself. There''s a lot to learn, right?"
Park Hyunwoo turned his head and asked the other ssmates for consent.
Other children nod their heads.
I don''t really intend to learn, but I felt bad to refuse his offer without any reason.
Friendship is important and it will not be bad if it does not interfere with my drawing.
"When are you going to do it?"
"An hour after school, there''s a club room."
I dont understand the consideration of Korean elementary schools, which give separate rooms to 10-year-old children''s club activities.
Is this the power of tuition fees.?
Okay, I''ll give it a try.
Really? Then do you want toe tomorrow?"
"Okay, fine with me."
The sweet break soon passed and the harsh science time came.
Fortunately, I was relieved to hear the words I knew solids, liquids, and gasses.
But that didntst long, soon, the iprehensible words began to strike me liquid crystal, supercritical fluid, sma, fermion aggregation, superconductor, and superfluid.
After a long battle with sleepiness, the frustrating Science ss came to an end, and soon it was my favorite lunchtime.
"Thank you !"
Lunchtime began with the children''s cheerful voices.
I didn''t have the energy to move right away, so I fell on my desk.
When I turned my head, Sihyeon, who usuallyes and asks me to go to eat together, was also lying down on his desk.
When I went to his desk and tried to raise his head slightly to see if he was drawing, he shrunk even more.
"Sihyeon. Let''s go to eat."
There was no response.
"Aren''t you hungry? Today there will be Chocte milk."
I shook him because I was worried that he might be sick and was lying down.
"Aren''t you feeling well?"
When I lifted up his head, tears welled up in his eyes.
"What''s wrong Sihyeon? Huh? Is it painful somewhere? Let''s go to the nurse''s office.
It doesn''t hurt anywhere.
Then why are you crying?
I''m not crying!
I dont know what''s wrong with this guy.
I patted him on the back.
"I don''t know what it is, but you have to tell me. Tell me everything since Im older than you."
"who''s older?"
"I''m 10 years old. You''re 9 years old, aren''t you?"
Korea is a country that has a culture where you have to respect the person who is older than you, even if the person is older by one year.
Its something I can''t understand, but it''s very useful at times like this.
Lie.
No, its not.
I searched my article on the Inte and showed it to him.
Kim Jiwoo''s first article about me states when I was born.
Right? You should call me brother.
No. I wont.
Then tell me since Im your friend. There''s nothing you can''t say to your friend,"
Sihyeon muttered after looking sullen.
You said you were going to y with them.
Yeah.
Uuuuuu.
Sihyeon fell on his desk again.
He cried sadly, so I patted him on the back.
I don''t know what''s wrong with him.
"What''s wrong? Don''t you want me to y with them?"
Sihyeon nodded his head.
"Why?"
No answer again.
I''m going crazy with frustration.
If you keep crying like this, I won''t y with you.
wont y.Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
Sihyeon started to cry out loud and tears started rushing out of his eyes.
"Okay. Okay. Im just joking. I will y with you.
You will yHik hik.
As Sihyeon calmed down, I realized what was happening.
I''m his first friend and the only friend with whom he can paint.
He may be sad because he thinks that if I y with other ssmates I wont be hanging out with him.
I brought up a joke to make him feel better.
Sihyeon. Do you like me that much?
I hate you.
Sihyeon fell t on his desk again.
The joke doesn''t work.
"Then you cane with me. It''s good to have a lot of friends."
"they hate me."
Maybe that''s why.
When we two are together, he is such a bright child, but during the ss, he stays as if he doesnt exist.
When Park Hyunwoo approached a while ago, he slowly returned to his seat.
I''m worried that he might be bullied.
"It''s okay. You have me."
"You''ll hate me if you y with them."
"Don''t worry because it wont happen. Is Hyunwoo bothering you?"
Sihyeon hesitated for a while and then nodded his head.
"How?"
"Ignore it because it''s frustrating."
He''s a sensitive child, though he''s frustrated.
In particr, it is an age when there are many emotional changes, so it should be treated carefully.
Okay. Don''t worry.
What are you going to do?
"If you deal with love, everything works out."
Sihyeon''s face was colored with worry.
"Its said in the book Gospel of Matthew If anyone hits your right cheek, show them your left cheek and love our enemies & pray for those who persecute us."
"No!"
Bang Taeho, who opened an office in the Yongsan district, looked around.
He couldn''t afford the high monthly rent, so he spent the money he had saved to buy a small office.
With a desk, table, and a few bookshelves, there was no ce to hang pictures.
But it was Bang Taeho''s first office.
Whoa.
He exhaled, strengthening his will.
Congrattions, boss.
His wife Lee Hanna congratted him with a bump on his shoulder.
The poor office didn''t matter a bit.
Rather, her husband, who quit his stable job and courageously took a step towards his dream, looked cool.
She believed that the man she chose would seed no matter how many hurdlese his way.
"Here"
Lee Hanna took her bankbook and card and handed them to her husband.
Bang Taeho opened his eyes wide.
"What''s this?"
"You''re going to need money to do business."
Lee Hanna pushed the bankbook and card into the confused Bang Tahos chest.
Bang Taeho carefully opened the bankbook.
After looking at it his eyes alternated between the bankbook and his wife.
221.89 million won.
"Wait. What is this?"
It was a huge amount that he didn''t think of.
He knew his wife was a fairly popr web novel writer, but he was surprised because respecting each other they managed their own ie.
"If you don''t pay me backter, I''ll sue you, so pay me back no matter what.
"No, it''s not. This isn''t"
Bang Taeho shook his head.
How can I take this?
Why? Aren''t you sure you''ll pay me back?
That''s not what I''m saying. I know exactly how hard you work, so how can I take this?"
Bang Taeho returned the bankbook and card in Lee Hanna''s hand.
"Thank you. I''m really encouraged."
Then, he expressed his gratitude to his wife for willingly handing over the money she had saved and cheering for him.
Lee Hanna nced at her husband.
How are you going to do business like this?
Ah?
You should be polite if an investores. What are you nning on doing when an investores in to invest in yourpany? "
"Well. That''s."
Do it again. Right now you are meeting the first investor of yourpany, novelist Lee Hanna,"
Lee Hanna raised her head with her arms folded.
The figure was quite serious.
Bang Taeho held back hisughter and opened his mouth.
"Thank you for visiting, novelist Lee Hanna."
"Nice to meet you. I heard you''re running an artist managementpany."
"Yes. Right now were managing the works of Artist Ko Hun, the painter of [Frost Wheat Field] which was recently sold for a record price of $14 million."
"Really? What are the next ns?"
"Artist Ko Hun will be attending the Whitney Biennale, the world''srgest art festival. Ko Hun''s reputation will increase."
" HmmKo Hun is still young, so he can develop more. At the same time, being young isn''t always good, is it? What are you going to do if he loses interest in Art? Yourpany doesnt have other artists, right? Even if he doesnt give up on Art, he could get into a slump. What are you nning on doing during that time."
"I dont think such a thing will ever happen? For Some Artists, Art is like oxygen, they cant live without it. Ko Hun is one such Artist. "
"You mean there''s no countermeasure?"
"It''s my job to make sure it doesn''t happen."
"Really? I do know what a great person you are."
"Hahaha."
The couple ended upughing.
Bang Taeho lifted his wife around her waist.
"Thank you very much, Darling."
I''ll kill you if you lose my money.
Uh but. It may sound brazen, but can you keep it?"
Why?
We need to have some insurance if I screw up.
Do you want to die?
Hahahaha. I''m kidding, I actually got a ce to invest. I wasn''t telling you because I was adjusting the terms.
Really? Where?"
Lee Hanna asked with delight.
"Ximinke."
Bang Taeho, who expected his wife to be very surprised, was confused by Lee Hanna''s reaction, who only blinked her eyes.
"No. You don''t know? It''s a very famous paint brand."
Huh?
You really don''t know?
Ah. My husband is wonderful."
No, that''s not the way it should be. You should be more surprised.
" Wow..Really? Awesome. My husband is the best."
"Yes, Thats how it should be."
Chapter 74
Chapter 74
Sihyeon, who had been anxious all day, grumbled at lunch time.
"I don''t want to do it."
I suggested speaking with ssmates, but it seems scary to Sihyeon.
After listening to Sihyeon yesterday, I looked carefully at my ssmates.
They tended to ignore Sihyeon, even though they did not openly shun him.
"Were still in the same ss, so it is okay to stay like this?"
I shook my head.
"Still."
It''s still hard, but he seems to be worried about the rtionship getting worse due to unnecessary behavior.
In this situation, I think forcing him to do something could make the situation worse.
Is there any good way?
The best thing is for the ss children to approach Sihyeon first, which is not easy.
There should be amon thing or something.
When I was thinking about what to do.
I found something strange sticking out of Park Hyunwoo''s desk drawer.
What is that?
It looks like an arm, but it fell off.
It''s a toy in human form.
"It''s Gand."
Sihyeon seems to know what it is.
What is this?
You don''t know? Its Super robot Gand."
Is it a cartoon?
Yes.
What''s it about?
I don''t know. I only saw it once."
Park Hyunwoo was standing in front of the ssroom door with his face getting red.
"Isn''t this yours?
I picked up the toy called Gand, and took it to him.
"It''s not mine.
Park Hyunwoo took it from my hand and threw it in the trash can.
He stammered and I watched him in bewilderment.
"I wouldn''t.wont y with a toy like that. I''m 10 years old."
I don''t know how the kids at this school were educated at home.
I don''t know how great is the family of these kids thats making them behave this way.
Grandpa sometimes asked if Ko Hun''s father and mother bullied him.
I wanted to ask the same to these children,
"Who cares. Whats wrong with ying with a toy."
"It''s not mine."
I didn''t know what else to say, so I took Cha Sihyeon to the restaurant.
Today''s lunch, I challenged Japanese food.
Thanks to the popr ukiyoe in Europe, it is a country that Im very interested in, and I ordered it because I was looking forward to their food culture.
Miso soup, ohidashi (nched greens), tsukemono (salted vegetables), karaage (fried chicken), mentaiko (salted eggs), and tamagoyaki (egg rolls) were served together.
When I received the food, there were more familiar foods than I thought.
As expected, it''s a neighboring country, so the way of cooking and eating seems to be simr.
I could eat miso soup morefortably than soybean paste stew.
Ah.
Crispy.
What kind of texture is this?
Under the soft fried cover, the juicy chicken leg with dense meat was hidden.
Isn''t this the most idealbination of fat and protein?
Isn''t this karaage the ultimate goal of fried food?
The tongue was quickly conquered with a slight pepper scent in the mouth.
"Is it good?"
Sihyeon looks at me curiously.
"Try it."
He shakes his head when I rmend him eating karaage.
How can I eat with that look on your face? Don''t regret it and eat it when I give it to you. This is the most delicious fried chicken."
Sihyeon picked up one and ate it.
"It just tastes like normal karaage."
"Do you smoke?"
"What are you talking about?"
What''s wrong with your taste buds when you don''t smoke? It''s a dish that will make you fall in love with the cook."
I liked the duck soup your grandfather made.
Oh, that was good, too. My grandpa''s food usually tastes weird, but it was good. What''s that?"
Spanakopita and Souki.
What?
Greek food. This is pork. Do you want to try it?"
Sihyeon tried to give half his share when I nodded quickly before he would change his mind.
"Hey, what are you going to eat if you give me everything?"
"I don''t eat a lot."
"You have to eat well when you''re young so that you can grow like me."
One bite is enough.You''re a year older than me."
When I returned to the ssroom after a pleasant meal, a child pointed at Sihyeon and shouted loudly.
"He''s here!"
He said pointing to the trash can.
"You brought your toys to school, didn''t you? We''ve seen it all!
Ah, no.
Who else would be ying with that stuff? I''m going to tell the teacher!"
I don''t believe there''s any malice in these children, but that doesn''t mean I can allow this cruelty.
"No. Its not mine"
Sihyeon was crying.
Park Hyunwoo was pretending as if he doesnt know anything, maybe because he is worried that he will be teased.
"It''s mine."
The two children who were teasing Sihyeon are confused.
"It''s great to love something."
Cha Sihyeon, Park Hyunwoo, and all the ssmates were just blinking their eyes.
I feel bad that these kids arepressing the feeling of expressing something they love.
It''s wrong.
"It makes me happy when I y with it. What''s bad and sad is hiding my feelings of love."
Even if it''s a robot, a cartoon, whatever it is, theres nothing wrong with liking something.
I said, hoping Park Hyunwoo would understand.
"You can fool the rest, but you can''t fool yourself. Lying to yourself will only make you sadder."
If you do this repeatedly, you will end up hating yourself.
Your self-esteem goes down and eventually youll start hating yourself.
The image of my young days as Van Gogh shed in front of my eyes.
The children who wereughing a few minutes ago got annoyed.
"What? I''m not going to speak with you!"
Cha Sihyeon was amazed.
Cha Sihyeon, who has a lot of knowledge about this and that, is still only a child and could not understand why Ko Hun covered for Park Hyunwoo.
But only one thing he could understand a little Love could solve anything.
He could deeply sympathize with Ko Huns words that it is great to like something, and its really sad and bad to deny it.
Cha Sihyeon, who likes to draw, lived by looking at his father who hated his grandfather.
The child was sensible.
He hid his feelings for painting so that his father would not be sad.
The more he thought that his father would hate him, he hid his feelings more thoroughly.
The clever child left no trace.
The picture was drawn only on the tablet so that it would not affect his grades, and he didn''t save it so that he wouldnt get caught.
That''s What Cha Sihyeon was.
But everything changed when he heard Ko Hun''s words.
I want to go home today.
Cha Sihyeon told Ko Hun, who was preparing to leave school.
"Why?"
Cha Sihyeon mustered his courage by swallowing the saliva.
I''m going to talk to my father.
Ko Hun blinked.
"I want to draw, I''ll ask him to allow me to draw because I''ll study hard."
He said like a man.
Ko Hun smiled and hugged Cha Sihyeon.
"No matter how scary your father is, you just need to remember that he loves you."
"Does he love me?"
"Yeah. You can''t walk around with these neat and beautiful clothes if he doesn''t love you."
Ko Hun recalled his immature days as Van Gogh when he decided to be a painter.
Why his father was so angry and opposed to him at the time.
He now understood that his father was worried about him
"Yes."
Cha Sihyeon nodded his head.
See you tomorrow!
The boy who said goodbye to his friend and got into the car was scared.
Rather than his father getting angry, he was scared that he would be disappointed and hate him.
No.
Cha Sihyeon, who recalled Ko Hun''s words, said to secretary Jung Jinho, barely holding his bursting heart.
Uncle, please go to my father''s office.
Okay.
Cha Sihyeon recalled the past few days when he was painting with Ko Hun in his head.
Recalling that happy memory, he repeatedly thought that it would be okay and that he didn''t want to give up on that.
When he reached the EI Party office and arrived in front of the CEO''s office, Cha Sihyeon could not control his fluctuating emotions.
Jung Jinho rmended going inside.
Cha Sihyeon opened the door with a firm determination to speak clearly.
"Sihy."
However, as soon as he saw his father''s face, such determination disappeared and only tears came out.
"Dadddddddddddddddddy."
CEO Cha Jaewoo was surprised when his son, who suddenly came and began to cry.
"What? Why are you crying Sihy? What happened at school? Huh?"
The father approached his son and wrapped his face.
He looked everywhere in his body to see if he got hit.
''What''s going on Sihy? Why?"
"Ill study."
"Huh?"
"I''ll study hard."
Cha Jaewoo smirked while watching his son.
"Why? Did you get a bad grade in your test ?"
He wondered when he heard that a child on his way home woulde, but as soon as he came, he cried and said he would study hard.
His son, who cried because he didn''t do well on the test once, was both cute and sad.
"It''s okay, I know my son is studying hard. Even if it''s not a perfect score, it''s enough if you work hard."
Cha Jaewoo tapped his son''s shoulder.
"Huh."
But the son didn''t stop crying.
He has never seen him cry this sadly.
Cha Jaewoo''s blue shirt was wet with Cha Sihyeon''s tears.
"What really happened, Sihy? Why? Did your friend bother you? Did the teacher hit you?"
Cha Sihyeon shook his head.
"Ill Study hard. Ill eat green vegetables and clean my room well. I''ll go to bed early."
Cha Jaewoo narrowed his eyebrows at his son''s abnormal behavior.
"Ill do everything. Everything. Please let me draw daddy."
draw?
Cha Jaewook opened his eyes wide.
Cha Sihyeon, who was in a hurry, urgently poured out the words that came into his head.
"I want to draw. I''m sorry. I want to draw with Hun. I lied. I lied because I wanted to y with Hun so badly."
"Wait, Sihy."
"Don''t hate me daddy."
Cha Sihyeon hugged his father desperately.
This trantion is made by fans and while the chapters on our website are free, they cost money and time to produce. Thus, anydonationswould be much appreciated.
Like this:LikeLoading...
Chapter 75
Chapter 75
Cha Jaewoo swept the back of his sobbing son.
He was confused because it was so sudden.
"WhyWhy would I hate Sihy?"
"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh"
Cha Jaewoo wiped the tears from his sons eyes, which kepting
Did you want to draw? Why didn''t you tell me that?"
ButHik..daddy.. Hik. don''t paint.
Cha Jaewoo looked back at the events in the past.
He didn''t remember telling his son not to paint directly.
However, he didn''t want to give unnecessary stimtion to his son, so he removed the traces of his father who remained at home.
Then, suddenly, he remembered the day when hepletely cut off the ties with his father.
The day when he and his wife came back from a short trip.
The couple was surprised by the gloomy atmosphere of the house, where not even a single light was turned on.
There was no sign of eating, and when he entered his father''s room, his son was crying and drawing.
No, I told you to draw it straight with your wrists.
It''s not fun.
Haaah. You should do it even if it''s not fun.
The anger that cha jaewoo had suppressed over the past few decades exploded as he saw his son being pressured to do something he didn''t want to do.
Even though he put up with the violence of his father, he couldn''t stand watching his son getting hurt.
Stop it, Father!
"Wh.What? Why? Im doing this for Sihyeon? He''s talented. We need to make him do art."
"Please stop Father, do you think I don''t know why you''re doing this? You''re trying to make my son do what you couldnt do!
Yes! What''s wrong with wanting my grandson to fulfill my unfinished dreams!
It''s wrong! It''s a big mistake! Sihyeon, won''t draw! He doesn''t have to! What do you think he knows? You have been holding him up all day and making him draw?''
Dont you know about early education? I heard everyone does that these days. We have to train him from when he is young to make him achieve big things.
It''s abuse, Father! How much do you n on torturing my child for your greed? Arent you satisfied with what you did to me and mother?
YouYou
During the conversation, he did say that Sihyeon wouldnt draw.
"Sihy, I told you wont draw."
"I''m sorry, I''m sorry daddy."
"No Sihy. Sihy didn''t do anything wrong. It''s okay."
Cha Jaewoo hugged his son tightly.
He never imagined that his nine-year-old had been carrying this big wound in his heart.
He didn''t know that the child who had neverined about anything in his life had been carrying this big burden all alone.
As a child, he treated his son with utmost sincerity because he was hurt by his parents'' words and actions.
In fact, he did know how much the words of parents can affect the children.
"Daddy supports whatever Sihy wants to do."
Cha Jaewoo reassured his son.
"Dad told you not to draw because Sihy seemed to be having a hard time. Do you remember that time?"
Cha Sihyeon shook his head.
The reason why the boy remembered what happened that day was because his kind father shouted and got angry for the first time.
He couldn''t understand the situation.
His kind father was angry because he was drawing, which was the only thing that got imprinted.
Cha Jaewoo said, sweeping the back of his sons head.
"You can draw as much as you want if you like it. It''s the same with other things besides paintings."
"Really?"
"Yes. But you should make a promise with your dad."
Cha Sihyeon wiped away his tears and nodded his head quickly.
"Dad will help you with anything you want to study, so when Sihy grows up one day, you should be a brave man, and should never bully the weak."
He didn''t want to give responsibility to his young son yet.
However, he had to teach his son to be a responsible adult for a day that woulde one day.
He wanted to love and protect his son till hisst breath, but he couldn''t be with him forever.
Cha Jaewoo thought it was his duty as a parent, to make his son walk on the right path.
"You can promise me that, right?"
When Cha Jaewoo showed his pinky, Cha Sihyeon smiled and hung his finger in his fathers.
"Promise."
I''ve never had so much fun on my way to school.
Grandpa asked with a smile.
" What''s the matter, Little Hun? You seem to be very happy. You are even humming."
"It''s art ss grandpa. Four hours."
The allocation of ss time in Korean elementary schools is both extreme and reasonable.
Art sses only after studying general subjects for two weeks.
I thought an hour was not enough, so they assigned a whole day.
"Haha, I didn''t know that you''re looking forward to it this much. What do they teach in elementary school these days?"
"It''s not important grandpa."
Anything rted to art is fine.
I am learning this and that from the Inte, grandpa, and Aunt Mirae, but I am not satisfied no matter how much I learn.
I''m just grateful for modern-day art, which is applied to a vast range of things.
I arrived in front of the school.
"Do you remember that We decided to go to Mr.Bang''s house today?"
"Yes, grandpa!"
I can''t forget that we decided to write a formal contract with Uncle Bang today.
Today is the best day ever.
"Goodbye, grandpa!"
I got out of the car and headed to the ssroom.
When I opened the door and entered, the children looked at me and avoided making eye contact with me.
It must be because of what happened yesterday.
Without paying attention to them I looked at Sihyeon, who was smiling looking at me from his seat.
"Good morning Hun."
He also seems to be very happy because of the art ss.
He greeted me first.
Then he showed off several brushes.
I think the talk with his father went well yesterday.
What''
Daddy said I could draw.
Sihyeons bright smile made me feel good.
"I got everything wrong. He gave me a hug.
"See? I told you he loves you."
"Yes."
The conversation is important.
The way we talk is important, but without conversation, it''s useless.
If we have a little courage to express our honest feelings to each other, we can avoid a lot of conflicts.
"I''ll tell you how to take care of your brushester. Do you have oil?"
"No Why?"
"If the brush hardens while using it, you have to wash it with oil. There is also a cleaner, but I prefer the natural oil that my grandpa uses."
Sihyeon kept blinking.
After I became Ko Hun, I only heard exnations from others, so I was happy to be in a position to teach someone.
I am satisfied in many ways today.
As we talked about brushes, it was almost ss time.
There was no talk about the supplies, so I went to the art room with the things I bought.
"Oh."
The art room was toorge.
It was enough to amodate 40 to 50 people.
There are ster casts that were once used for educational purposes by the Royal French Academy of Art.
Even after a century-long efforts of many Artists, its presence could still be felt, that too on the other side of the globe.
Since its good for improving descriptive skills. If it is for the education of beginners, there is no need to look at it badly.
Park Hyunwoo and the other children sat together, while Sihyeon and I sat side by side.
The art teacher came in.
He was a young man, but for some reason, he seems to be nervous.
He came in while sweating profusely.
Good morning everyone.
Good morning teacher.
I greeted the teacher.
"Do you all like art?"
"Yes."
Only me and Sihyeon answered.
"Okay, when we say art, everyone usually thinks of paintings, sculptures, structures, architecture, etc. But the truth is art is everywhere around us. For example, the tablet you use as a textbook, its design is also an area of art."
That''s right.
In this era, there are many things in day-to-day life where arts presence could be felt.
I''m not interested in the education of the academy that makes me draw a uniform picture, but I''m looking forward to knowing about the art of this era and its applications in various fields.
" Okay. Let''s get to know each other step by step. Well, since today is the first day. It''s the first day, right?"
The teacher stutters since he is so nervous.
It felt like he was avoiding my gaze.
"Today, let''s draw freely on the paper."
The teacher handed out two sheets of paper.
He also gave a set of erasers, 6B, 4B, 2B pencils, and colored pencils.
Sihyeon holds a pencil and takes turns looking at me and asks.
"Which pencil should I use?"
I usually use 4B a lot, but I prefer 2B because of its unique softness and hardness to erase.
Sihyeon, who is new to pencils, will use a lot of erasers, so 2B will be easier to use.
But it''s just my idea.
"Try them all out. You can try whatever you like."
Sihyeon started drawing lines with each pencil on the drawing paper.
What should I draw? I drew a lot of still life drawings to improve my drawing skills, so I''ll draw the same as a practice today."
The best object is a person.
There is nothing better than drawing the human body to develop the ability to describe.
" Hun, What are you going to draw?"
Sihyeon asked.
It''s good to see him holding a 2B pencil.
You.
Me?
Sihyeon tilts his head.
"Why me?"
"It''s harder to draw people than things. I''m practicing."
I don''t think it will be fun.
It''s surprisingly fun. What are you going to draw?"
"Secret. Hehe. You''ll know soon enough. You shouldn''t look until I finish drawing."
Sihyeon got up and sat opposite me with the drawing paper and materials.
Then he started drawing without hesitation.
Usually, there are many people who don''t know what to draw when you give them white paper.
But this child''s heart is full of what he wants to paint.
I grabbed a pencil while observing his baby face.
I soon forgot that the art teacher and Park Hyunwoo had been ncing at me.
Chapter 76
Chapter 76
Although I did not have a professional education, I was good at drawing even when I lived in France.
This is because I thought that the way to express an object well was not to copy it as it is but to bring out its characteristics.
Even now, that idea remains unchanged, but there is a difference between what can and cannot be described delicately.
At that time, only a few people drew realistic paintings, but in this era, even high school students are doing it.
The reason is probably that it is the basis for various expressions.
If you look at the works of grandpa, Aunt Mirae, and Henry Marceau, you can see the exact image of objects.
And they add meaning to it.
Even though its not the only way to express things, it''s also true that it moves my heart.
I''ve been practicing steadily for the past few months, and I''m not satisfied with the result even today.
If I want to draw the concept art I should prepare diligently.
After putting aside the drawing paper, I looked at Cha Sihyeon, who was working hard to draw something.
His face was filled with joy.
Feeling the happiness on his face the corners of my mouth went up.
The process of wiggling, thinking, fixing, and drawing again looked cute.
Blue.
The color of the clear sky would suit his innocence.
If the brightness and saturation are lowered, it may look depressed, so I should be careful about colorbinations.
Can I express it with a colored pencil?
I turned over the paper I drew practice drawing and painted light blue and Prussian blue.
It is important to double-check light blue and Prussian blue or adjust the ratio by adjusting the pen pressure.
"Are you looking for a color?"
It was the art teacher.
"Yes, it doesn''t look like drawing with paint."
I thought I was familiar with colored pencils, but Im not since I can''t mix colors efficiently.
"Then, do you want to try oil pastels?"
"Oil pastels?"
Pastels were popr in Europe as tools that even M and Degas liked, but with the word oil in front of them, I think it''s something that''s improved.
"Yes, I think Hun will use it well when he draws with it. Wait a minute."
As I waited excitedly for the drawing tool I heard for the first time.
The art teacher brought me a small paper box.
There are 36 pastels arranged neatly.
Although it is small in size, it was only wrapped in thin paper, and it is all pigment.
"Oh."
I can see the difference.
Unlike pastels, which have been powdered and hardened, these are viscous.
Maybe it''s because of the oil mix.
"Can I try it?"
"Sure."
I drew it all over the paper with the teacher''s permission.
It''s incredibly soft and vivid.
In particr, the color density is high, so it can be used like oil paint.
When I rub it with my finger, it spreads like pastel.
However, when painted over, the color is covered rather than mixed, so it is not suitable for making new colors.
The teacher brought a dryer and heated the oil pastel.
Then, the hardened oil pastel melted and became like paint.
The color mixes very well as it bes liquid.
"What do you think?"
Oh, my God. If I had known this earlier, [sweet happiness] would have been richer.
I had a hard time expressing the melted chocte with paint.
If this is used well, the unique surface would have been effectively drawn.
As expected, he is an art teacher.
"I didn''t know this existed."
It''s different from regr crayons. It''s for professionals."
I''ll have to find out what these crayons areter, but I''m happy to know about the unexpected tool.
"It''s thick."
It cant be used for delicate works because of its thickness, but it''s perfect to draw with arge canvas of color and texture, and it can rece oil paint as a tool that goes very well with the painting I''m aiming for.
It sticks well to the drawing paper, so I think it will be enough without applying a fixer like pastels.
Teacher, can it be applied on canvas?
Paper''s fine, but you have to cover it with parchment paper when you apply it or paint it on the canvas."
It''s a shame, but at least it doesn''t have to be dried like paint.
It is no exaggeration to say that this is really a revolution.
I didn''t have enough time to dry my work for the Whitney Biennale, but it would be much easier if I drew it with oil pastels.
I should tell grandpa and buy it today.
"How much is this?"
"40,000 won? Good things range from 100,000 won to 200,000 won."
Although the price is high, it feels cheaperpared to this performance.
As I was thinking about oil pastels, Sihyeon picked up the drawing paper.
He smiled brightly as he turned his head.
Did you finish?
Yes.
He showed the drawing paper to the teacher.
I was curious about what he drew, so I stuck my head out.
It is the super robot called Gand that I saw yesterday.
"You did a good job. Is it a cartoon character?"
Yes.
Sihyeon replied with a smile.
I should give it to him, since he picked up the features of the character very well.
Features such as facial contours and ss beads on the chest that look like French helmets were perfectly picked.
This shows that he has good observation and memory since he drew it without seeing, he drew only relying on his memory.
This child has a gift.
Since he likes painting and has good observation, it''s not hard to learn drawing techniques.
As I learned the texture of oil pastels and mixed colors, it was already lunchtime.
Sihyeon called Park Hyunwoo as I was washing my hands thinking about the lunch that will be served today.
"Hey, Hyunwoo."
What?"
"This is for you."
Cha Sihyeon handed the Gand picture he drew to Park Hyunwoo.
I dont know why he is giving it to the guy who hated it so much.
Park Hyunwoo also frowned.
"Why are you giving me this?"
"You like Gand. right?"
"I said I don''t like childish things."
Sihyeon stared at Park Hyunwoo.
When he avoided eye contact, Sihyeon took the super robot out of his bag.
"This. I came this morning and washed it clean."
"It''s not mine! Why do you keep bringing it to me!"
Park Hyunwoo pushed Sihyeon.
I tried to stop them, but Sihyeon did not back down.
"You like it. You should have kept thinking about it yesterday, didn''t you?"
The timid child, who avoided Park Hyunwoo until yesterday, was speaking while looking at Park Hyunwoos eyes.
Park Hyunwoo avoided making eye contact with Sihyeon.
"I told my father yesterday that I like painting. I was so happy after that.
What?
Don''t hide what you like. It''s sad. You brought Gand to school because you like him so much and couldnt leave him at home, right?"
"No."
"If you keep avoiding it because you''re scared, nothing will change. You can change it if you take a step without fearing it."
Sihyeon forced the Gand toy and painting to Park Hyunwoo.
Park Hyunwoo looks down at the toy and the painting in silence.
Sihyeon quickly packed his bag.
"Hun. Lets go."
Sihyeon went out of the door first.
I followed along, and I could see Park Hyunwoo wiping away his tears through the closing door.
I hope that child will be honest with himself and be happy.
"It was cool."
I said tapping on Sihyeon''s shoulders with admiration.
His shoulders were stiff.
I could see how nervous he was.
Hehehe."
Sihyeon smiled while lifting his fist.
We bumped our fists whileughing.
On the way to Uncle Bang''s office, Iughed as I told grandpa what happened yesterday and today.
"Hun and Sihyun became best buddies. Well done."
There''s nothing love can''t solve.
"Ah, grandpa. I''d like to buy some oil pastels.
"Sounds good. We can stop by the studio on our way back. Did you use it in your art ss?"
"Yes. The teacher rmended it to me and it felt good to apply it. Just like applying paint."
"It''s fun to use. right?
Yes. Im going to paint an oil pastel for the Whitney Biennale."
Grandpa nodded his head.
"Youre not used to it. Will it be okay?"
I had a good idea."
"What?"
"When you heat the oil pastel, it melts, right?"
As my art teacher showed, it melts easily because it''s hardened by mixing oil and pigments.
"Yes, Ill use it like that."
"Youre going to paint with oil pastels using a brush."
"Yes. Ill use melted oil pastels like paint?"
"Okay."
Grandpa continued to exin how to use oil pastels.
I''m looking forward to what effect I can get out of the new area of knowledge I received.
As I searched for ways to use oil pastels in a tab, I arrived at Uncle Bang''s office.
The corridor was lined with congrattory messages and gifts.
He seems to have received a lot of congrattory gifts.
Yes. He did a good job in social life."
It is natural that so many people congratted him on the opening of his new business.
Grandpa also called him the best curator in Korea, so he must have been a reliable ally to many people with both reputation and skills.
Someday, I''ll definitely have a better exhibition than the Marceau Gallery.
Let''s go in.
Yes, grandpa.
I opened the door.
I couldn''t think of anything.
It was filled with only one round table and a work desk.
Documents and books were piled up here and there as tall towers.
"Is Hun here?"
Uncle Bang''s voice could be heard but his figure was nowhere to be seen.
Uncle Bang popped his face out to the side of the pile of papers.
"I guess there was no traffic on your way here. Haha. It''s a little crazy, isn''t it?"
It''s twice as big as the attic I stayed in Auvers.
"What do you think about Uncle''s office?"
I can''t look at Uncle Bang who asked with a bright smile.
I can''t believe he started his business in such a small ce, giving up on his high-sry job for me.
But I know that it cannot be grand from the start.
It''s narrow Uncle Bang.
Is it narrow? Haha.
Weughed together.
Make sure you make it big, Uncle Bang.
Of course, I will.
Chapter 77
Chapter 77
Uncle Bang put out the contract and started exining.
"First, I''ll focus on the exhibition, but I''m not just going to do that."
I nodded and listened.
"I''m sure you feel the same way, but it''s not good to have exhibitions often."
Grandpa once said that its not good to put all the paintings in the exhibition.
He said it was effective to create enough works and disy them with carefully selected ones.
"So for a few years, we will be going to go to the side of submitting good works every time to the exhibitions like the Whitney Biennale."
Okay.
The important thing is that you should constantly get exposed. Interviews are a given, and I''m thinking about appearing on TV or a big Newtube channel."
"What am I going to do there?"
"Youll be talking. Whats your view of art is, what you seek. Youll be revealing yourself."
"Not painting?"
In the first ce, the act of conceiving a work itself is an act to reveal what I want to draw and what I want to say. I''m repulsed to say it.
"Yes, Artists should think of themselves as entertainers in this age. Some people work in a ssical way, but in the end, how they are exposed to the media is really important."
When Uncle Bang finished, grandpa stroked my head.
"It''s a parallel job. If you want your work to be recognized its unavoidable, as you gain recognition as an Artist you can gradually reduce it."
It seems I can''t just be stubborn.
Listening to grandpa and Uncle Bang, I understood that the media seems to be an inseparable element in the current Art world.
That''s right.
Even when you sell an apple in the market, you have to promote it to the world.
Like grandpa said, even if I don''t like it, I should be a person who can do it.
I nodded my head.
"And actually, I didn''t think about Nn. If you''re going to be active in that direction, there''s so much you can do."
I want to try as many things as possible.
Okay.
Uncle Bang wrote something at the end of the contract.
How was the script?
It''s fun. I''d like to try.
Then I''ll tell him in advance that we will meet right after the Whitney Biennale. It''s convenient to handle it together when you go to America."
"Yes."
Uncle Bang wrote something on his tablet this time.
I think he recorded the schedule so that he won''t forget.
"Thening back to the contract. If it''s in the form of participating in other ces, I''ll have to leave it to them, but I will take care of your solo exhibitions."
"Thank you."
I''ve checked his skills enough while preparing for [Sweet Happiness], so I can trust him.
The contract is three years.
Three years?
That''s too short.
"You may change your mind, so we will talk about it after three years."
Uncle Bang seems to be thinking that I, who is still 11 years old in Korean age, can change my mind on the way.
I thought we would be together without thinking, but Uncle Bang''s proposal is certainly reasonable.
Not bad.
Grandpa agreed.
This contract is strictly regarded as a contract between me and Uncle Bang, and grandpa can only give advice.
"Okay."
Uncle Bang nodded when grandpa hinted that he agreed.
And I would like to receive 30 percent of the ie settlement if I supervise the exhibition myself, and 5 percent of the revenue from outside activities. The exhibition we do ourselves, I have to do all the venues, promotions, and nning, so I hope you understand."
The WH Museum took 40 percent with [Sweet Happiness].
From nning to renting an exhibition room to getting publicity and sponsors tomentary, 30 percent was regardless of understanding is a satisfactory percentage.
"How do you intend to maintain thepany until when the exhibition will be held? You should have an ie, too."
Grandpa asked.
Uncle Bang smiled.
"I have good news,"
Uncle Bang confidently brought up good news as grandpa raised his eyebrows and wondered.
"In fact, there was a person who was interested when I told him that I was going to be Huns manager."
"Who?"
"Robert Meyer, head of the marketing team of Ximinke."
This is the paint I used when I drew [Sunflower].
It applied smoothly and I liked the color, but I was surprised to hear that the ce where the paint was made contacted Uncle Bang.
Grandpa seems to be happy.
"How''s it going?"
They asked Hun to draw a work with Ximinke paints so that they could use the content for publicity purposes.
"Hmm. They like Hun, so I don''t think there''s any problem."
Yes."
I nodded and turned my head, as grandpa confirmed.
"One thing that bothers me is that they want you to visit the headquarters in Dsseldorf."
"As expected. They want him to work as a promotional model."
I think they will be taking pictures.
"From Ximinke''s side, they want Hun to paint with Ximinke paint for the next year and shoot amercial video announcing the excellence of Ximinke paint. Of course, it''s only for oil painting."
"What do you think, Hun?"
"I don''t think it''ll be a big problem if its for one year. There is no condition to paint with only oil paintings, right Uncle Bang.?"
Uncle Bang nodded.
"How much will they give me if I do that?"
The conditions are not bad, so the most important of the remaining problems is money.
"He said he would try to match it up to 400,000 euros."
When Uncle Bang said 400,000 euros, I didn''t know it well yet, so I searched it on my smartphone and found that it was a little over 500 million won.
For me, it feels too big to do just that and gain.
Grandpa groaned as if he was lost in thought and opened his mouth.
"It''s an outside activity, so it should be 5 percent."
"Yes."
"Would that be 25 million won?"
"Hahaha. It''s my first ie. If I want to earn more, I have to bring more jobs. Actually, I haven''t signed an official contract with Hun yet, so I can''t move actively. The conversation with Ximinke is still in the discussion stage."
"I think so."
Grandpa turned his head.
"What do you think, Hun? Can you understand?"
"Yes, the ratio on the contract is good. Above all, I didn''t think of anyone else besides Uncle Bang as my manager."
I looked at Uncle Bang and said,
Also, as you just said, I''ll have to do well so that you can do well.
Yes. Trust me,
I nodded faithfully.
"I have a condition I want to add."
Uncle Bang blinked at my words.
Grandpa is also wondering what I would be saying.
"You said Sunflower is the name of thepany, right.?"
"Yeah."
"I want to invest in Sunflower."
"Huh?"
Uncle Bang''s reliable face became nk for a moment.
Why?
I think it''s a safety device for me. If my money is in it, I''ll have a say in running Sunflower."
It''s not that I don''t trust Uncle Bang.
It is to check that Uncle Bang doesnt have any difficulty managing funds in the early stages.
Furthermore, if my capital is invested in Sunflower, I will receive a profit allocation as a corporate shareholder, so I can get a certain part of the money back from Uncle Bang.
"You''re smart."
Sihyeon told me this and that when I said I will be signing a contract with Uncle Bang today.
The contract states that the capital is 200 million won.
I''ll put in 200 million won.
I''m going to get an ie distribution.
But let''s increase the ratio a little more.
The exhibition will remain at 30 percent, and 10 percent for outside activities."
Uncle Bang scratched his chin.
Bang Taeho, CEO of Sunflower, was somewhat confused.
He highly appreciated Ko Hun''s painting and wanted to work with him, but he didn''t think this kind of thinking would be possible.
When Ko Hun invested 200 million won, Sunflower actually moved with Ko Hun''s will.
Ko Hun was the only contracted Artist, source of ie, and also has the same stake as Bang Taeho.
As corporate profits were distributed, it became a perfect condition for the veteran.
However, Bang Taeho was not without merit.
It would be helpful in the early days of the business when it is difficult to estimate the expected return, although he boasted not to worry to his wife, Lee Hanna.
The more funds, the better.
Even if things went well with Ximinke and he earned 25 million won, it could have been a year''s total ie.
If the exhibition were to be held in that state, Sunflower would have to take out a loan.
If Ko Hun invested 200 million won in capital, he could run thepany quite leisurely.
If the distribution rate of profits from the contract with Ko Hun does not change, it may be a loss in the long run.
Considering the interest on the loan, it was a proposal worth considering.
Furthermore, when Ko Hun asked to adjust the distribution rate himself, Bang Taeho was surprised.
It was to recognize that the profit that will return to him increases when the sunflower runs smoothly.
Did Hun think of this alone?
Ko Sooyeol also looked surprised to hear the suggestion.
In fact, Bang Taeho carefully prepared for the contract with Ko Hun and had created good conditions that Ko Sooyeol and Ko Hun would not refuse, and he had no doubt that it would be signed as it is.
Ko Hun also nodded while listening to the exnation and didn''t bring up anything special.
At the end of the day, he offered good terms for both sides.
"I was a little surprised. I didn''t think that way."
I had a good advisor.
A consultant?
A friend.
Bang Taehoughed quietly, thinking it might be Jang Mirae or Henry Marceau.
"Okay, then
Bang Taeho revised the revenue allocation area and the special agreement.
It was shown to Ko Sooyeol and Ko Hun, and Ko Soo-yeol nodded after much consideration, and Ko Hun signed it.
"Ill be in your care, Artist Ko Hun."
"I look forward to working with you Uncle Bang.
Two people shook hands.
Ko Sooyeol, who looked at the scene happily, opened his mouth.
"We should eat something delicious on a day like this. Hun, what do you want to eat?"
"Professor, it''ll be my treat today. I''m in a good mood. Hun, what do you want to eat? Shall we eat beef?
"Do you eat beef on such a good day?"
Bang Taeho was confused by Ko Hun''s response.
Bang Taeho didn''t know what rich families eat on amemorative day.
"You should at least eat jajangmyeon."
"
Bang Taeho blinked.
He didn''t know whether Hun really likes jajangmyeon over beef or was he considerate to him looking at his crooked office.
Chapter 78
Chapter 78
[Ko Hun signed a management contract with Sunflower!]
[Curator Bang Taeho established an artist managementpany]
[What''s Ko Huns next move?]
In March, Artist Ko Hun, who caused a stir with [Frost Wheatfield] winning $14 million, signed a managerial contract with fledgling managementpany Sunflower.
Sunflower is an Artist managementpany founded by Bang Taeho (39 years old), one of the best curators in Korea.
Ko Hun reportedly invested directly in Sunflower.
Experts see why Ko Hun did not sign a contract with proven domestic management such as Legion Academy or famous overseas management as an advantage to lead the profit allocation.
In the future, Ko Hun will receive support for exhibition schedule management and promotion, tax issues, copyright protection, and domestic and foreign activities through Sunflower.
There are voices of concern about the management business challenge for Bang Taeho, former chief curator of the WH Art Museum.
Some of the artmunity and some of Ko Hun''s fans are pointing out that they have no management experience, questioning whether Bang Taeho''s nning ability will work overseas.
On April 5, however, Sunflower officially announced that it has signed a public rtions model contract worth 600,000 euros (about 800 million won) with German paint maker Schmincke.
It also announced that Ko Hun has been invited to the Whitney Biennale, an international art festival that will be held from the 21st, signaling a cruise.
Attention is focused on how Ko Hun, who is building a global reputation, will meet a new partner and act.
Lee Inho (The Korean Express)
The fact that Ko Hun, who made a fuss in Koreast month, received full support from a strong paintpany and news that he will participate in the Whitney Biennale, an art festival attended by people around the world, was widely reported.
Artists, art lovers, andizens who were watching Ko Hun closely responded in various ways.
Do Painters have a manager?
Usually, they do everything by themselves, but when ites to Ko Hun, he needs someone to help him.
It''s absolutely necessary for Ko Hun. You can belong to a gallery, but if there are dozens or hundreds of people together, it bes difficult to schedule an exhibition at will.
It''s better to walk around with the management. It''s interesting that he didn''t go to Legion Academy.
Did he have to invest directly? Why cant he just leave it to Bang Taeho?
ording to the article written by Lee In-ho, it seems that it is because of the profit distribution ratio.
Bang Taeho is doing well in outside activities. Since Ko Hun is so popr, Im sure he will get a lot of advertisements and invitations.
For a one-year contract of 600,000 euros, that''s a great deal.
He almost missed the Whitney Biennale this year.
Ko Hun has created an Instagram ount.
He''s posting up his workspace.
His friend is also cute.
I went in to look if there were pictures of paintings, but there were only pictures of food.
It''s so cute that he looks happy with his plump cheeks.
I think he''s a made-up artist. It doesn''t make sense that a painting of a 10-year-old or 11-year-old is worth 16.3 billion won.
Every painter is made. They can''t do anything without someone who likes them.
Art is normally like that, but this is a bit too much. Honestly, I don''t even know if Ko Hun''s drawing is good. I know that people who like Ko Huns paintings will deny it.
Freedom of thought is different from denying others'' thoughts are different.
No, Im not denying it. I don''t like his drawings. Can''t I say anything? Don''t you have to ept criticism when you do something like that? I''m saying this because you touch my feelings.
Why do you react so sensitively, when others react to what you said? Isn''t it because your thoughts are being denied?
When I looked up an Inte article, my image seems to have hardened to some extent.
There are so many modern expressions calling me young Van Gogh, perhaps because of [Sunflowers], [guests], and [frost wheat fields].
For this reason, some criticize me as a child who imitates Van Gogh, others cheer me on, and others thank me saying it''s a "life work."
Either way, I feel happy as if I feel the "Vincent" inside me, but I feel a long way to go.
Thanks to modern culture, Koreanization, and various knowledge and emotions that I felt while traveling around Europe, I thought I had changed and developed a lot, but there is still a long way to go.
I want to show a different side of me at this Whitney Biennale.
The use of oil pastels is based on that will.
The oil pastel was also a new thing I learned.
I colored it and rubbed it like I was painting an oil painting.
I can express it in a lump with my fingers, and when I use a brush, I get a different texture from oil paint.
What I like the most is that I don''t have to wait until it dries.
If I apply a colored pencil after applying a suitable background color, the paint will peel off and color it well.
Mixing colors is no match for paint, but if I use melted oil pastels like paint, it is also unique.
It is less viscous than oil paint, so the detailed expression is smooth.
I tried melting it with a dryer, but it was most convenient to microwave it.
While getting used to the oil pastel, I envisioned a work to be submitted to the Whitney Biennale.
This weekend, I was thinking about using a feature that is scratched more easily than oil paints.
I watched Newtube to cool down for a while.
As I searched for what to eat for tomorrow''s snack, the video of baking pancakes stood out.
I wondered what it was because it was a video with more than 1 million views, and it was a video of drawing with pancake batter.
"What is this?"
While I was impressed with the video, Sihyeon''s voice was heard.
Hello!
Haha. Wee, Sihyeon. Hun is in the studio."
I heard Grandpa and Sihyeon''s voices from the living room.
When I turned my head, Sihyeon came in with a cheerful face as bright as his voice.
"Hi, Hun!"
He cleared up the misunderstanding with his father, and when Park Hyunwoo apologized, he became energetic, unlike his first impression.
Hi.
Look at this!
Sihyeon took two boxes out of his bag.
When I approached to see what it was, they were oil pastels.
"There are sixty colors!"
"Oh."
He squatted down and opened the stic box to show off.
This is something to brag about.
The oil pastel, lying neatly like a rainbow, also had a unique color called gold and silver.
"Here. Take this !"
Sihyeon held out a box simr to the box he was holding.
What is this?
Gift! It''s the same thing as mine.
I got a precious gift out of the blue.
I had nothing to return, so I took out the chocte pie I bought this morning.
I haven''t eaten it yet, but I can''t just take the give and sit back without giving anything.
"Do you want some?"
I tried to press down on my sorrow and offered a chocte pie.
"I ate a lot of it, so let''s eat something else. Daddy said I should eat only one sweet a day."
"Did he say your teeth will rot?"
"Yes. He said I should brush my teeth well."
Grandpa and Sihyeon''s father feels the same way about snacks.
Sihyeon was looking through the bag and flipped it over.
A pile of cookies fell.
You''re supposed to eat only one a day. right.?
Hehehe.
Sihyeonughed yfully and ced his index finger on his mouth.
It means a secret.
"Daddy makes snacks at thepany. I can get a lot if I ask them. It''s a secret."
"This! This looks delicious!"
Sihyeon showed a small paper box.
The name of the snack was Whale Chip.
Whale?
Yes, I wanted to try it.
Sihyeon tore the box open and spilled the cookies.
It is a snack shaped like a shark, crab, whale, and starfish.
"Does this taste like a shark?"
"Uh It says bulgogi(Korean BBQ Beef).
I painted all morning and wanted to eat snacks that exceeded the daily limit, so I washed my hands and sat down.
It is said to taste like bulgogi, but it has a much stronger scent than the actual bulgogi taste.
What were you doing Hun?
I was preparing for the Whitney Biennale.
What''s Whitney Biennale?
"An art festival held every two years in New York. It starts on April 21."
Is it an exhibition?
NOD
"This is tasty. The crunchy texture is good, and how did they make this decadent taste?"
It must be popr since it''s in various shapes.
Sihyeon was searching for what the Whitney Biennale is.
I decided to go on May 1st.
Huh?
Sihyeon was surprised.
"How long will you be away?"
"About two weeks?" While I''m at it, I''m going to meet director Christine Nn."
Since America is far away, it is better to take care of everything as much as possible when I go there.
"Then.Can''t we see each other for two weeks?"
"No."
Sihyeon''s sullen face brightened.
"Then?"
"I''ll y until today. I have to draw a picture to submit. I''m busy starting tomorrow."
Sihyeon doesn''t bother me.
However, I want to concentrate as much as I can because Ill be submitting to the world''s best art festival.
Sihyeon murmured with his droopy shoulders.
"Yeah It must be hard. Good luck."
He folded his fingers and counted the days, and as if he was shocked that he couldn''t see me for four weeks, he didn''t even eat the whale chips.
"We can see each other at school."
"Un."
Sihyeons eyes shone brightly while looking up an English article about the Whitney Biennale.
Three million?
Yes.
Four months, but it''s certainly a huge number.
Sihyeon, who was looking at the photo rted to "the world''srgest art festival" looked up.
"I want to go too. "
"It''s a waste to just see it for a day."
"But I''m curious."
Chapter 79
Chapter 79
Wow..
Sihyeon made a fuss while watching a Newtube video.
Youre 10th out of 254.
It doesn''t matter.
Then, why are youughing?
Even though its not important. I''m happy to hear that there are a lot of people who like me.
You can just say it''s good, honestly.
That''s true.
All right. Its good.
Hahahah..
Sihyeonughed and once again yed the video.
Ko Hun, who had an individual exhibition in Korea, cannot participate in the opening day and will join on May 1.
I think hes going to bring out a new work, but I''m also worried about how far the work has beenpleted.
I really have a tight schedule for the next 2 months.
After participating in the Whitney Biennale, I have to go to California.
I decided to meet Christine Nn there.
I don''t know if I can fully express his imagination, but I''d like to give it a try.
After that, I have to stop by Germany, so I am very busy next month.
The video on the channel Alex Factory has since referred to several authors.
There are many people whom I don''t know.
It wasn''t until Alex Factory''s second-ranked Artist was announced.
No 2. Henry Marceau (France, Age 32)
Next is Henry Marceau.
Does he need an introduction?
He is the most-earned Artist for two consecutive yearsst year and the year before.
"I know this guy. He bought your paintingst time, too, right?"
"Yeah."
"Are you close?"
"No."
"Why? Isn''t the statue outside, is this Uncle?"
it''s something we have to clean up?"
We put Henrys statue in the garden, but if it rains, it''ll corrode again, so we had to put an umbre and a raincoat.
At Uncle Bang''s earnest request, my grandpa and I have given up the idea of throwing it in the garbage.
Henrys obsession with coveting himself is amazing.
I look forward to what kind of work he will create and surprise me this time.
"Even though this uncle made the most money. Why is he in 2nd ce?"
I don''t know.
It''s unclear what the criteria are.
Although he is the most famous and outstanding Artist since he made a lot of money, I wonder if there is an Artist who goes beyond Henry Marceau in a video that seems to be based on poprity.
Grandpa and Aunt Mirae are not participating, so I dont think its them.
No. 1 Ferdinando Gonzlez (USA, Age 39)
"Ferdinando Gonzlez?"
Its a name Im hearing for the first time.
He looks Spanish by name, but hes an American.
The long-awaited first ce is Ferdinando Gonzalez.
Is there an Artist who makes better use of things and images around us?
He is one of the greatest Artists of this Era.
I can''t understand the meaning of using surrounding things and images.
Sihyeon also seems to be on the same page as me.
When I searched, it said hes a Conceptual Artist.
"Hun, What''s conceptual art?"
"I don''t know."
I have visited several art galleries in Europe, but I have little knowledge of modern art since I spent most of the time enjoying the works of the past Era.
Thetest Artist I know is Pablo Picasso, even though he was born in 1881 and died in 1973.
His paintings are ssified into modern art.
Modern art, called contemporary art, is still unknown territory to me.
That distinction doesn''t matter.
The art performed by people living in this era is also modern art in that sense.
It''s not an unknown territory.
Grandpa, Aunt Mirae, and Henry Marceau are all part of contemporary art.
So is my painting.
"Huh?"
Sihyeon tilted his head, then shook his head.
"I''ve never seen this person before."
I wonder what kind of work he will be making if he is introduced as No. 1 by beating Henry Marceau.
"Guys, Its time for lunch?"
At that moment grandpa came into the studio.
He looked at me, Sihyeon, and our surroundings and opened his eyes wide.
We got caught with a bunch of snacks all over the ce.
"Oh, my God. What''s all this? How can you eat so many snacks? Huh? Are you setting up a snack shop? Is this why you guys didnte down for Lunch?"
"Try this. It''s good, grandpa Ko."
Sihyeon rmended whale chips to grandpa.
Grandpa can''t get angry when he smiles and treats him politely.
"Okay, I''ll eatter. Sihyeon, you should eat veggies for lunch? Snacks are so bad for your health."
Grandpa''s words shocked the son of a snack maker.
I whispered to grandpa.
"His father is the president of a snackpany."
Grandpa pped his hands in embarrassment.
"Sihyeon, what I mean is it''s not good to eat too much. Huh? Your father who makes delicious food is doing such a great job. Sihyeon, don''t you think so, too?
"Yes. Daddy also said I shouldn''t eat too much. I''ll stop eating."
"Okay, okay."
Sihyeon nodded, and grandpa breathed a sigh of relief.
It was a little funny looking at the scene.
"Oh, grandpa. Do you know this guy?"
I showed grandpa the face of Ferdinando Gonzalez.
Of course. Who wouldn''t know him?
What kind of work does he do?
Hmm. It will be very different from the work you''ve seen so far. Oh, I guess hes too going to the Whitney Biennale,."
Yes, he is.
Then you''d rather see it in person than I exin it to you. Art should be seen, not listened to."
I agree with my grandpa.
I''m curious, but I can feel the joy only when I see the work as it is.
Henry Marceau and Ferdinando Gonzalez.
I''m looking forward to the Whitney Biennale even more.
The work for the Whitney Biennale was decided as a self-portrait.
I want to break away from the image that has hardened and show a new self.
I want to take off the paint and express a figure with another painting below it.
I got the sketch.
I can hardly think of a way to effectively express this.
I believed that oil pastels would be easy to use, but they are not.
Even though I spread it out thicker than usual and carefully scraped it with a knife but it fell down helplessly.
Furthermore, as grandpa said, when I applied it to the canvas, it did not stick like drawing paper, so I had to spray the fixing liquid.
At this rate, I have to start from scratch.
"I''m having a headache."
It''s already been five days since I went to school.
There''s not much progress even if I keep challenging myself until I fall asleep.
It is the first feeling of hopelessness since I opened my eyes in the hospital.
The work is not progressing, and the date of going to New York is just around the corner.
Even if I try to soothe my nervousness, it doesn''t work out as I wish.
Once again.
This time I found a wider knife.
The oil pastel should be peeled off like paper, but it is a failure again.
With this, even if I draw a work, it is obvious that it will be ruined in the middle.
". a little more."
It''s a little better toy down the de a little more and carefully put strength on it.
However, even that was not satisfactory.
"Hun, why don''t you go to bed early today?"
Grandpa came in.
He stretched and sighed deeply.
"I''ll do a little more and go to sleep grandpa."
He patted my head regretfully and looked around.
"You''re practicing scraping the crayon."
"Yes."
I don''t know anyone else, but I can tell grandpa knew what Im trying to draw and how Im trying to express it.
"I''m drawing a self-portrait. I want to scrape my face."
"Hmm."
"I hope ites off like an apple peel, but it''s not as good as I thought."
Grandpa looked at the oil pastel and shook his head.
"It''s going to be hard. You''re going to have to apply a lot of it to do that. Plus, you''ll have to peel it off before it driespletely, and you''ll have to scrape it off before it dries properly."
"That''s right."
It''s not easy enough to think about it again.
I''m not sure if it''s possible now.
Grandpa never mentioned why I wanted to express this and why not draw something else.
There was a small smile at the corners of my grandpa''s face.
"I''m sure you can do it. Don''t worry too much."
He encourages me by hugging me.
Perhaps grandpa knew the answer, but the reason he isn''t telling me is because he recognizes me as an Artist.
I would also have shook my head if grandpa tried to tell me the answer.
This is my job.
This is a ce to show myself fully to the world by getting rid of myself as Vincent van Gogh and getting away from the situation where I''m still introduced as Ko Hun, grandson of Ko Sooyeol.
"Is there a good way?"
My worries deepen.
As the night grew and even the sound of grass bugs became more frequent, I rubbed my heavy eyelids.
I scratched the hard oil pastel on the palette with the intention of finishing it today.
The ovepping colors are revealed from the top after repeating a few times due tock of strength.
It is a technique called Sgraffito.
It is a method of partially revealing the paint underneath by scratching the surface, and it is also the principle of this work.
However, I was unable to touch the peeled part because of the desire to maintain the shape as part of the painting without dropping it from the work.
Oh, ites off pretty much the way I want it to.
It is also important how moderately oil pastels dry.
However, it will take time to scratch out the entire painting, and as a result, there will be some dys.
I need to pay attention to the deformation caused by the time difference, so I need to reduce the number of scratches and expand the area.
I Peeled the paint like an apple, to maintain its shape.
"Ah."
Early in the morning, the sixth day since I started working.
A good way shed in my mind.
I don''t know if it''s possible, but it''s much better than not trying.
Trivia
Felix Gonzlez-Torres.
Cuban-born American visual artist. Gonzlez-Torres''s openly gay sexual orientation was influential in his work as an artist. Gonzlez-Torres was known for his minimal instations and sculptures in which he used materials such as strings of lightbulbs, clocks, stacks of paper, or packaged hard candies.
To be continued on May2(MON)
Chapter 80
Chapter 80
Day seven.
I failed again.
No matter how quickly I draw it, the oil pastel dries up due to the time difference.
It doesn''t matter whether the draft is drawn without melting, but there is no way to control the melted, over-painted paintings to revive the texture of peeling.
If it hardenspletely, the texture will not be there, so I wonder if there is any other good way.
"Hun, let''s go to eat,"
Grandpa called while I was worried about how to proceed with the work.
"Do you go out and eat? You''ve been staying at home the whole time. You need to go out and refresh yourself."
Grandpa does have a point.
Sometimes you need to ventte yourself and look for a different perspective.
I went outside with grandpa.
It''s been a week since I went out, so it was pretty bright when I came out.
Flowers bloom here and there, and the snow is pleasant.
It is especially good because there are many flowers and insects that I don''t know.
I entered the restaurant with grandpa.
It''s full of food that I''ve never seen before.
"Gyukatsu?"
It''s called gyukatsu because it''s fried with beef sirloin.
No matter how delicious it may be, it was a very expensive food that cost 15,000 won per serving.
It''s my first time eating it, but Aunt Mirae said it''s delicious.
Aunt Mirae tells me a lot of interesting things, and her information is worth trusting.
I''d like to order.
Grandpa called the staff.
A young man, who looked like he was in his early 30s, approached with a smile.
"Yes."
He looked at grandpa and me alternately.
"Give me two of these gyukatsu, Hun, do you want to drink fruit cider?"
Even just cider is delicious, but fruit-vored cider is my favorite.
Yes, grandpa.
Which one do you want Melon, peach, and apple?
"Apple."
"Two apple cider, please."
"Yes, thank you. Please let me know if you need anything or if there''s any inconvenience."
The man headed to the kitchen.
While waiting for food, I told grandpa about my worries.
Can I take a break from school tomorrow?
Yeah, Its only two weeks away, so youll have to concentrate. Instead, you have to study hard with grandpa when you''re done with the preparations."
"Yes, grandpa."
Time doesn''t solve everything, but nothing happens without enough time.
No matter how talented a person is.
"Drinks Sir."
This time a young woman brought the drink.
The bubbles are bubbling.
This must be delicious.
When I drank it with a straw, the freshness washed away the stuffy mind in an instant.
The smell of fresh apples spreads through the nose and passes through the throat.
The sweetness in the mouth is also excellent.
It''s the perfect drink to refresh yourself.
It''s delicious. Right grandpa ?
Ahhh Very Sweet.
It doesn''t seem to suit grandpa''s taste.
He frowned a little and thenughed.
Ill put it on the fire.
The staff who brought the drink brought a small stone stove this time.
With a long stick, she set fire in an instant.
"What''s this grandpa ?"
When the foodes out, you can cook it here a little more depending on your taste.
I guess it''s like pork belly meat.
Soon after, the food came out.
A bright reddish-red beef was wrapped in a tempura coat.
It was so red that I wonder if I can eat it as it is.
It is better to cook it more on a stove.
I put some gyukatsu on the stove with grandpa.
"You can eat warm, without getting cold."
"I know. right."
Grandpa and I tend to eat slowly, and this is very good.
As the small furnace continues to heat up, the meat on top of it not only cooks but also smells good.
We dont have to worry about the food getting cold.
When I took one piece and put it in my mouth, the juice full of fat flowed down.
It''s hot, but you can never spit it out.
How can the meat be this soft? Did they beat up the cow?
I ate another piece in haste.
How is it? Is it good?
It''s good grandpa.
I was observing when I should eat the meat again.
Suddenly a question arose in my head.
If I can keep the temperature constant, I can draw with oil pastels on it.
It will keep the liquid state, and it will be able to prevent the degree of hardening from changing with time.
It would be much easier to peel it off if the exact time was known.
"Grandpa, can I get a bigger one like this?"
"Do you want more? Shall I order extra meat?
"Not meat, but stove. A heat-controlled one.-
"I can get it if you want. What are you going to use it for?"
" The oil pastel was so stiff that it was hard to take it off. I think it would be great if I could keep melting and harden it all at once."
Grandpa kept blinking.
It''s okay as long as it doesn''t harden, so it''s not dangerous.
What are you going to do?
It''ll ovep and Ill peel it off with a knife."
Hmm?
Grandpa tilts his head.
Ko Hun seemed to have found a way atst, but Ko Sooyeol thought he hade to a different conclusion than his.
Yeah. Let''s find out."
Ko Sooyeol was confused by his grandson''s extraordinary request.
Ko Hun said he wanted to ovep the paintings, so he had to find a te with an even surface, and as a result, he got an iron te, used for cooking.
Is this all you have? Is this fine Little Hun?
It''s fine, grandpa.
With Ko Sooyeol watching. Ko Hun raised the frame to fit the size of the canvas.
If the temperature was high, the melted oil pastel would boil, and if the heat was concentrated on one side, there was no meaning in getting an iron te.
Fortunately, a skilled technician was found, and the temperature was adjusted by cing warm wires under the iron te.
When it reached the right temperature, Ko Hun took out the oil pastel that had been melted in advance and made a color.
Ko Hun began to paint on the iron te.
It was his first time dealing with paint that did not harden, so he had to be careful.
The image of the self-portrait that he had thought about hundreds of times in his head was projected onto the iron te, but even for him, who had painted thousands of oil paintings, this task was not easy since he had to reverse the image in his head.
But soon, an unexpected problem urred.
The melted oil pastel lost its shape with a slight shake.
Although he believed in his skills, the process was not easy.
Ko Hun, who decided that this would not work, turned off the power.
Even if he didn''t think he would seed in the first attempt, it was worse than his prediction.
Ko Sooyeol approached Ko Hun
It''s not easy. huh?
Yes.
Ko Sooyeol, who had only listened to Ko Hun''s request all this time, asked his grandson for the first time.
"Why did you think of drawing it like this?"
When I saw the gyukatsu, it reminded me of the person who made pancake art on Newtube.
Pancake art?
Yes, he painted with dough.
Ko Hun showed a video of a person painting with pancake dough on New Tube.
The person in the video separated different colored dough and spread it on the pan as if stacking it up and upon turning it over it revealed a cute character.
Ko Sooyeol was impressed by the Pancake art.
"Oh, that''s amazing. Still, I think it would be difficult to describe in detail.
"I thought I could."
Ko Hun had been practicing various things for the past few days, but there was no actual result, so he had no choice but to be frustrated.
Ko Sooyeol patted his grandson on the head.
"All works arepleted after failure."
Ko Sooyeol, who thought that his grandson, who had been sessful until now, had met a wall and was disappointed,forted him.
Do you want to challenge your goals or do you want topromise with reality? I don''t think there''s anything wrong with either choice."
Ko Hun didn''t answer, just listened to his grandfather.
"Compromise doesn''t mean failure. It''s about setting a new goal."
Ko Sooyeol ced significance on the fact that his young grandson made such an attempt.
Even if it was a difficult goal to achieve, he thought he could reach the ce through trial and error.
"I want to try again."
Ko Hun turned on the power and scratched the oil pastel on the iron te.
He cleaned out the melted oil pastel and picked up the brush again.
He carefully painted even one brush stroke with the No. 2 round brush.
It doesn''t have to be exactly the same.
Ko Hun thought constantly.
It was to get rid of the known image, the given image, and the self, connected with the past.
The face to be removed did not have to be the same as the face to be exposed.
Rather, he thought that the intention would be clearlymunicated if there was a difference.
Let''s give up on small things.
Ko Hun recalled that the pancake craftsman drew a simplified character while allowing delicate work.
A bold omission
The amazing sense of color which expresses the impression of the object was his strength.
This time the work has been going on for quite some time.
Ko Sooyeol stood by his grandson just in case of an ident.
After about half an hour, Ko Hun finally began to cover his face, which upies thergest area.
The light and shade were bound to be simple.
Ko Hun, who divided the darkness and brightness into three stages, mixed melted oil pastels to create skin colors.
Then, Ko Hun turned off the power.
Assuming that it was heated one more time anyway, it was judged that it would be stable to apply skin color paint after hardening once.
While waiting for the oil pastel to harden, Ko Hun did not stop thinking.
If it''s going to harden again, I can paint it from the ground up. It''s easy to paint over the surface. If I divide it step by step, cool it down, repeat it, and then melt it againter, will the shape be maintained?''
How long has it been?
Ko Hun, who confirmed that the oil pastel was hardened, filled the skin color.
Waiting for it to harden again, the night was already deep.
Oil Pastel had to harden enough topletely separate from the iron te, so Ko Hun finished the ninth day and went to sleep.
The next day.
Ko Hun, who woke up early in the morning, went to the studio as soon as he washed his face.
He carefully took a thin te to remove the oil pastel that had hardened on the iron te overnight.
With a little bit of strength, the oil pastel fell off easily.
Ko Hun, who carefully moved it to the te and turned the picture upside down, bit his lips.
Thanks to the abandonment of detailed descriptions, the form was maintained to a certain extent, but that''s all.
There were mixed and deviated ces.
Once again the boy pulled himself together and cleared the iron te.
I can draw it like it''s torn from the beginning.
Ko Hun came up with several methods.
He did not need to express the torn part conspicuously, but it was possible only with the pictorial expression
However, the peeling feeling could not be the same as the real thing.
Even if it gave a three-dimensional effect, it could not be the same as a three-dimensional work.
Ko Hun wanted to express something that was torn and peeled off somehow.
So he thought about it again.
"Ah."
Suddenly a sh of thought crossed his mind.
(To be Continued)
Trivia
stove
Pancake Art
This trantion is made by fans and while the chapters on our website are free, they cost money and time to produce. Thus, anydonationswould be much appreciated.
Like this:LikeLoading...
Chapter 81
Chapter 81
"Yes."
In the first ce, the purpose of the new work was to shed the image of the past self, created by Henry Marceau, the media, and others.
Then, by meeting the oil pastel, Ko Hun tried to take advantage of the peeling off feature.
It was just a means.
It''s a shame.
Ko Hun couldn''t figure out how to use oil pastels right away.
Even if he found it, he couldn''t master it.
Ko Hun couldn''t hang his immature work in the world''srgest art exhibition.
Ko Hun erased everything he had done over the past 10 days while sleeping less.
It couldn''t have been a waste.
He didn''t think the idea was bad.
However, for creating a better work, it was natural to overturn the work several times To get to the essence.
Although effective, he boldly put himself down without being obsessed with the expression itself.
The reason why it was possible was simple.
Ko Hun has always thought he wascking.
Even though his past name remained in history and people praised his works [Sunflower], [Guest], and [Frost Wheat Field], while being sold at shocking prices, he was still, always thirsty for knowledge.
The various expression techniques and many ideas of modern art that developed brilliantly made him excited, and the boy humbly epted the knowledge.
It''s not enough.
He thought he had to go further.
Ko Sooyeol, Jang Mirae, and Henry Marceau''s works gave him a sweet and sour experience like plum, as he was thirsty for knowledge.
To know one''s shorings
The boy was able to muster up the courage to abandon himself because he believed he could go further.
For being better than yesterday.
Ko Hun scratched the canvas with a knife.
He tore it with his hands.
It was what the boy was hoping for.
He hoped that there would be a picture in the tore off ce.
As intact as a butterfly that ripped a chrysalis toe out of the pupa, Ko Hun hoped to reveal himself.
April 20, 9 p.m. New York time.
April 21st, 10 a.m. in Seoul.
The opening of the Whitney Biennale was just around the corner.
Reporter Kim Jiwoo''s phone rang loudly, who was eagerly waiting for Ko Hun to contact him.
He urgently answered the phone after checking the caller.
"Hun!"
Hello.
"How''s the work? Can you meet the deadline? Oil painting? I don''t think it''ll dry properly."
Kim Jiwoo, who had been waiting so that Ko Hun could focus on his work due to his tight schedule, poured out what he had wanted to ask.
-Yes, I finished it today. I don''t think I can make time because I have a lot to prepare. Are you okay with lunch?
"Of course. I''lle to your house. Or should Ie to your school?"
Pleasee home.
"Yes, I''ll be there by 12."
Yes.
Kim Jiwoo, who finished the call, checked the time on his smartphone.
It was a little after 10 a.m.
Since he said he finished work today, he must have stayed up all night or worked from early morning.
You''re still young, aren''t you overdoing it?
Kim Jiwoo was concerned about Ko Hun''s health.
Although the Whitney Biennale is said to be the biggest event, it is held every two years and Ko Hun was still young.
If he continued to do art in the future, he could have had many opportunities to participate.
Kim Jiwoo touched his lips, recalling a genius musician born in Korea, who lost his sight due to the aftermath of the ident and overwork.
He was worried about the pressure that the children who are called geniuses and gifted would feel due to the expectations around them.
He sincerely hoped that Ko Hun would stay healthy for a long time.
Kim Jiwoo got up with his bag.
Editor, I''m going to interview Ko Hun.''
Okay, get something when you are going. Use thepany card."
"I''m going to do that anyway. I think he has been working with less sleep."
I guess so. And he will be participating as soon as after finishing his individual exhibition."
Lee Sangchul, the editor of Yehwa, a monthly magazine, wondered if Ko Hun could draw a masterpiece work like [Sunflower], [Guest], and [Frost Wheat Field] in that short amount of time.
He thought that young Ko Hun might not be able to meet great expectations and the wishes around him because good works tend to take enough time toe out.
Usually, the end product of something that was made in a hurry will always be not good, so he was more worried.
People who treated Ko Hun sincerely, like Kim Jiwoo and Lee Sangchul, all felt the same way.
"Nutritional supplements are good for him. You know what the kids are eating these days. right?"
Yes, I''ll take care of it.
Okay, good.
With no energy, hey down on his back with his arms and legs outstretched, and his grandfather clicked his tongue.
"Tsk tsk. Do you know how anxious I was because of you?"
"Hehehe."
I couldn''t even get up, so Iughed with my face buried on the sofa.
Its not aughing matter. You have to be healthy to draw. Don''t you know how Van Gogh died?"
I got up and sat down right away.
"But I''m d it went well."
After several attempts, I found out that theposition, which I believed would be enough for oil pastels, was unreasonable.
It will be difficult unless it is a newbination that increases the wax ratio to be suitable for scratching.
So when I returned to the starting point and focused on tearing.
I came up with an unexpectedly easy method.
It turned out that Grandpa felt the same way in the first ce.
Experience and knowledge are also important.
I''ll take a break from today, grandpa.
"Yeah, I''ll have to tell them not to push the schedules like this from now on."
Yes.
Grandpa must have known that it''s hard to control the workload.
When the progress is going well, you do not have the desire to stop, and when you do not have a good idea, it does not go as you will.
However, if that happens repeatedly, my body will be damaged.
I thought I would fall asleep if I stayed like this, so I took out the coloring notebook I bought at the stationery store.
It''s a notebook with characters like sponge bob, ss penguin, and super robot Gand.
If I paint without thinking, I can rx my mind and try colorbinations that I have never done before.
As I was doing it for a while, the doorbell rang.
-Hello! It''s Kim Jiwoo!
When grandpa pressed the inte, Kim Jiwoo''s lively voice rang loudly even beyond the speaker.
Grandpa who opened the door smiled.
He''s always lively.
I know he''s in his 30s, but it''s not easy to do that at that age.
It means that his mind is healthy.
I got up and went to the front door.
Hello, Reporter Kim.
Hi! Oh, my God. look at the dark circle around your eyes. Did you have a meal? You didn''t sleep, did you? You''re going to faint. If you''re sick, I''ll go crazy. Your grandpa will be so sad. Oh, Professor. Hello. How are you? The shirt looks so good on you. I guess you''ve been doing great at home. Is it because of Hun?"
The problem is that it''s a little noisy, but when I''m with Kim Jiwoo, my ears won''t get bored.
If it was someone else they would have finished with two or three words.
Haha. Come on in, Reporter Kim.
Thank you. Oh, can I take a picture? Are you not going to take a picture?
I''ll do it. Sit down.
When I rmended sitting on the sofa, reporter Kim said thank you and sat down.
"The house is really nice."
Yes.
The sofa is soft, too. Oh my. It feels good, too. What do you call this? I don''t think it''s just fabric."
I don''t know.
What should I say? I thought if its the Professor, he would have decorated the house in a traditional Korean style. It''s very sophisticated. As expected, his aesthetic sense. Oh, right."
Kim Jiwoo held out a paper bag.
What''s this?
It''s a vitamins. Eating well and sleeping well is the best thing, but I don''t think you can do that. Take one a day."
I don''t know what vitamins are, but they must be good for health.
"Thank you."
I''m d I got an unexpected gift.
"What''s that?"
Kim Jiwoo showed interest in the coloring sketchbook I had in my hand.
"Healing."
"Can I take a look?"
Kim Jiwoo opened the sketchbook when I nodded.
His eyes became round like a fish.
Wasn''t this a practice sketchbook?
It''s fun to do when I get bored. It calms me down.
"You y like this in your free time."
Can I take a picture of this and attach it to the article?"
Go ahead.
Grandpa brought juice and coffee.
"I never thought you wouldnt have any helpers, Professor. It would be hard for you to do the housework alone, right? You also have arge garden."
"It''s housework. I''m doing it for fun. Because of it, I wont feel lonely."
I wondered why there was no one working in this big house, but I didn''t know there was a reason.
Seeing that there is no trace of grandma at home, it seems that it has been a while since she passed away, so grandpa seems to have lived alone ever since he had the big fight with his daughter.
Jang Mirae and his disciples sometimes visited him, and it seems like he soothed the loneliness of living alone with housework.
"Well, then,"
Kim Jiwoo took out a recorder and a notebook.
"As expected, I''m most curious about what happened after the auction. How have you been?"
"I went to school. I couldnt go out for a week or so because I was working.."
"How''s school? Did you make any friends?"
"Yes, I have a unique friend. His name is Cha Sihyeon. We draw and y together at home."
"Cha Sihyeon? Is he good at drawing, too?"
"Hes good. He also likes paintings.
"Huh? What''s good about school?"
"Good about school..I like the meals and art sses."
"Art sses? Is there anything to learn?"
"Of course, I learned how to use oil pastels and origami. I know how to fold, and I can even make birds and fold roses."
Kim Jiwoo blinked.
What?
No, I didn''t expect that. Other than your paintings, you''re surprisingly ordinary. It feels like you got used to oil paintings before you used crayons."
Kim Jiwoo wrote something.
"I''m looking forward to the Whitney Biennale. Some people are worried about whether a good painting wille out because of the tight time."
Grandpa, Aunt Mirae, and Uncle Bang were also worried, saying simr things.
"I feel it a lot now. I decided to adjust my schedule with Uncle Bang."
"That''s a relief.
I''m d the picture came out well though.
Oh, you''re confident Is it oil painting again?"
"Yes, but it''s going to be a little different."
"What''s the difference?"
"I did it in a way I''ve never done before. I''ve failed a lot, but I''ve found a good way.
Failure. I don''t think it looks good on you. How hard was it?
"I hardly slept for thest two weeks or so. I even reversed the idea several times.
"What a shame."
"It''s a waste. But I couldn''t have done it without that process."
Reporter Kim nodded as he wrote something with his pen.
"That''s cool. Failure is the mother of sess, right?"
Yes.
You announced that you are going to participate in person on May 1st. There''s about a week left. What''s the schedule like?"
The work was done earlier than I thought, so I''m going to go straight away tomorrow.
Oh? Then you''ll be able to make it to the opening ceremony, right? There will be a day difference."
Kim Jiwoo asked, checking his watch.
"Yes, I can''t wait to see it. It''s good to disy the painting as early as possible."
Good, good. Oh, Henry Marceau is going to take part. As apetitor. what are you expecting?"
"Hmm, I think hes a jerk, but sometimes he says the right thing, and he is good at his work. I hope he surprises me this time, too."
"Hmm. I''ll take out the word jerk out of the article."
Grandpa breathed out with relief when Reporter Kim said it.
"So, your most anticipated Artist for this Whitney Biennale is Henry Marceau, right?"
"No."
"No?"
"Yes. I wonder what kind of work Ferdinando Gonzalez will create."
"Oh, that''s good. Are you interested in conceptual art?"
"I don''t know. I''m interested because I don''t know?"
"Okay, tell me about being Schmincke''s promotional model. What are you going to do for them?"
"I''m going to do a work with the paint they made there. Their paint is soft, so I used to use it a lot."
"So you used Schmincke paint this time, too?"
"That''s a secret."
(To be Continued)
This trantion is made by fans and while the chapters on our website are free, they cost money and time to produce. Thus, anydonationswould be much appreciated.
Like this:LikeLoading...
Chapter 82
Chapter 82
[Genius painter Ko Hun enters New York]
Ko Hun, who announced his bted participation on May 1, is scheduled to depart for New York on April 21.
Regarding his work Ko Hun said,
"I have a satisfactory result. Please look forward to it."
Dispelling concerns that there is not enough time to prepare for the work after the first individual exhibition.
The Whitney Biennale, where Ko Hun participates, is an art exhibition held by the Whitney Museum of Art in New York City and is known as one of the world''s top three biennials.
The Venice Biennale and the Sao Paulo Biennale are now the world''srgest exhibitions only in name.
The Artists who have been invited from Korea and received great attention for the previous editions of the Whitney Biennale were Kim Hyunki, Cheon Kyung, Baek Dong, Ko Sooyeol, Seo Sangwook, and Jang Mirae.
Big names stand out this year as well.
Ferdinand Gonzalez (39), a Cuban-American who created a link between conceptual art and the public.
There is Henry Marceau(32), a Frenchman who is gaining huge poprity bybining realism and individualistic aesthetics.
Olivia Gray, the chief curator of the Whitney Biennale, invited 300 artists who made impressive works regardless of whether they were established or new, and 254 artists responded.
[List of participants]
Like this, a young Korean Artist is joining the leading writers who are excited just by their name.
Ko Hun, who appeared like aetst year, used orientalposition and de-impressionistic expression techniques.
He talked about how he prepared for this Whitney Biennale.
Q. Hows your life after the individual exhibition Hun?
A. I''m working on my work while attending school. It''s hard to study at school, but I''m enjoying learning.
Q. The schedule is tight. How is the finished work?
A. I''m satisfied. I''m sure it''ll be fun. Please look forward to it.
Q. Did you have any difficulties?
A. It was hard. I had the idea before, but I couldn''t find a way to express it. It took about three weeks, and I barely slept for two weeks.
Q. It seems that the genius painter Ko Hun also has difficulties.
A. I don''t think Im a genius. If I really was one, I would have finished the work without breaking a sweat.
Q. Was it the same when you prepared for the Sweet Happiness Exhibition?
A. Yes, I drew about 60 paintings. There were times when I drew two works a day, but I could only disy 19 of them.
Q. Didn''t you like it?
A. You can''t always draw good pictures. When I think about making a work, I get scared of the canvas.
Q. You get scared of the canvas?
A. It''s always scary. But I don''t hesitate. I have to fight back even if its scary. And there''s no answer other than drawing.
Q. I thought you enjoyed drawing.
A. Its tiring. It''s painful, but I think I really like it because there''s something I want to draw?
Q. Who do you look forward to the most at the Whitney Biennale?
A. Ferdinando Gonzalez. I don''t know much about conceptual art, so I''m looking forward to what kind of art he''ll exhibit.
The boy said painting was hard and painful while smiling.
The boy was coloring with cartoon characters while waiting for the appointment, even though he looked tired.
[Attached photo]
During the interview with Ko Hun, I found out that what we love doesnt always be pleasant and enjoyable.
As he said, he really likes to paint even though he feels tired and scared.
I wish him good luck on the world stage after sessfully finishing his first individualpetition.
-Kim Jiwoo (Yehwa)
The Whitney Museum, which is interested in the Korean art market, started with artist Kim Hyunki, and invited leading artists such as Chun Kyung, Ko Sooyeol, Sangwook, and Jang Mirae.
There has been a gap for quite a while since Jang Mirae.
It was good news for Korean art lovers as the Whitney Museum actively expressed its intention to invite Ko Hun.
Is he coloring sponge bob??
How much would he have got if he drew something else while doing that?
Its said that he''s doing it to heal.
So cute.????
It''s obvious, but hes also good at coloring. It also looks like a work of art.
Even if you go into NewTube, there are a lot of people who are better than that.????
Let''s see the colors. He only uses three colors, and it''s not easy to paint in such a clear and harmonious way.
It looks good because he''s unique.
Its healing for adults too, so I bought one like that.
For adults?
Isn''t it weird if you buy a color book for a 10year-old as an adult? Are you able to live your daily life??
What are you thinking? It''s not like that.???
Why isn''t Henry Marceau the most anticipated Artist?
Henry Marceau is again squeamish.
Really crazy Red
He put a raincoat on Marceau''s jewel.????
But looking at the picture, he must be really tired.
Where''s the bright Hun??
He must have been working for two weeks without sleeping.
The schedule was too tight.
I hope he doesnt hurt his body.
He has to eat well and sleep well because hes growing up.
Overrated for his skills.
I don''t think that''s the case if Whitney''s museum invited him.
But it''s really unfortunate. Can''t we really see the [Frost wheat field] again?
Wouldn''t Henry have a collection exhibition someday?
He did it a few years ago. Do we have to wait that long?
There''s nothing we can do.
Art lovers regretted that it might be difficult to see Ko Hun''s [Frost Wheat Field] in person in the future.
It''s not just a problem for Korean fans, but also the fans in Europe and North America, where the Whitney Biennale will be held.
Moreover, it features thergest number of artists in the history of the exhibition, including Ferdinando Gonzalez and Henry Marceau.
The 2028 Whitney Biennale recorded exceptional visitors on its opening day, continuing its reputation as the world''srgest art exhibition.
Grandpa usually sleeps on the ne, so a boring journey from Incheon to New York was expected.
Uncle Bang was also busy looking at something.
I thought I wouldn''t be bored because Sihyeon was with me, but it wasn''t either.
"No, I said it''s too much to write down as a fraction."
In my opinion, a Korean elementary school that teaches these things to 10-year-old children is going too far.
Obviously, the PDF file says middle school math.
If its middle school, it would be for the children in the age group of 16 years old in Korean age, and to teach the math of those children to these young students, the world has be very harsh and difficult to live in.
If so, I dont know what a 16-year-old would be learning.
Let''s do itter.
No, You didn''te to school, so you have to learn it all, this time. I heard you''ll be staying in the U.S. for another two weeks. Then, how will you do the test?"
Half the time I was on the ne, I had to take Sihyeon''s math ss.
It would have been better to be bored.
I arrived at Newark Liberty International Airport.
What brings you here?
The immigration inspector asked the question with an expressionless face.
"I''m here to participate in the Whitney Biennale."
"The Whitney Biennale? Hmm. You''re not old enough to look like an artist."
In Korea, I get noticed everywhere I go, but it seems like Im less well known in the United States.
I''ve heard that Caroline Streak made me famous, but that doesn''t seem to be the case either.
There is an invitation letter sent from the Whitney Museum of Art in the sponge bob bag, but I have kept it in the cargopartment so I was wondering if there was a way to prove that Im an artist without showing it.
Suddenly a notebook and a pen caught my eye.
"Can I borrow your notebook and pen?"
"What are you going to do?"
"I want to prove that I''m a painter."
"It''s fun, I can''t wait long."
I got a notebook and a pen and sketched his face.
One-minute croquis and three-minute croquis.
I have repeated it for many years as training to catch the characteristics of the object well.
If I draw it more realistically than usual, I''ll probably draw it well.
"Oh. You really are a painter."
The immigration officer who checked his face in the paper spoke with admiration.
How long are you going to stay?
A couple of weeks.
I hope you have a wonderful trip.
The immigration officer tore up the notebook and returned my drawing.
"It''s a present. Take it."
"I''m not interested in paintings. I''ll forget even if I keep it"
Uncle Bang, who followed,ughed as he shrugged his shoulders and passed.
What''s funny Uncle Bang?
''I was wondering what I should do if you gave it to him and how I should get it back?"
"It''s just a sketch, Uncle Bang."
"It''s a problem because you drew it. I''m sorry for him, but I''m d."
After waiting a little longer, grandpa, Sihyeon, and the secretary who followed him as Sihyeon''s guardian gathered.
I went out to pack my things.
The staff from the Whitney Museum weed us.
He was a man with a brightplexion.
"Wee. Mr. Ko Hun, Im John Carter from the Whitney Museum''s public rtions team."
"Nice to meet you. Thank you for inviting me."
I shook hands with John Carter.
" Hello Sir Ko Sooyeol, its a pleasure meeting you."
Nice to meet you.
John Carter bowed while greeting grandpa.
It seems grandpa is respected in the U.S. as well.
He shook hands with Uncle Bang happily.
It seems like they have been conversing through mail and phone conversations.
When I went outside under John Carters guidance, there was an abnormally long car waiting for us.
I was surprised looking at the interior which looked as if a small room had been moved into the car.
"Then, shall we go to the amodation."
"I want to stop by the museum right away. I have to hand over the painting."
From Seoul to Incheon International Airport and back to here, I had spent enough of the whole day.
I can''t wait any longer.
John Carter raised his eyebrows and asked Uncle Bang and grandpa for consent.
"Is Sihyeon fine with it?"
"Yes."
Grandpa worried that Sihyeon would be tired, so he asked, and Sihyeon nodded his head.
Please go right away.
Uncle Bang told John Carter of our intentions:.
"It will take about 30 minutes. Let''s go."
The driver moved the car.
It''s as quiet as grandpa''s car.
I drank the drink John Carter rmended and listened to his story.
"People have been gathering since day one. Thank you for providing a great piece of art."
"Thank you for having me."
I haven''t even hung [Mask] yet, but it''s too much praise, so I changed the subject of the conversation.
"I heard that the museum only deals with contemporary American art."
"That''s right. we respected the founder''s will, but we had doubts about dealing only with artists in the United States."
John Carter exined that when the Whitney Museum of Art opened, a unique American culture was prevalent, and that was the reason the founder Van Whitney made such a will.
"As time went by, the boundaries between countries were broken. Coboration with Artist Baek Dong in 1993 was part of that. The Whitney Museum now respects all contemporary artists."
Even with the direction of the founder.
The flexible eptance of the times seems to be in line with the spirit of the Whitney Biennale, which deals with various artworks.
"Wow."
Sihyeon looked out the window and admired the view.
As I turned my head, I saw a huge building in a form that I had never thought of before.
Chelsea, Manhattan, NYC
The wall faces at various angles, so the light shines differently, and each wall feels a different color ordingly.
Thanks to the rows of trapezoidal windows, I feel three-dimensional even though I am looking at the real thing.
"It''s the Whitney Museum of Art."
Even after getting out of the car, I looked at the building with Sihyeon.
"Amazing."
"Yeah. So cool."
The WH Art Museum is great, but the Whitney Museum was really jaw-dropping.
My heart beats at the thought of my work hanging in a ce like this.
"Ko Sooyeol? It''s Ko Sooyeol."
"It''s Ko Hun."
Suddenly, when I was in front of the Whitney Museum, the surroundings became chaotic.
I think they recognized grandpa and me, so suddenly they pushed the microphone and camera while pouring out questions.
"Please say something about the work!"
What kind of conversation did you have with Henry Marceau?"
"Do you have any ns for the exhibition? "
I let my guard down thanks to the immigration inspector.
It''s not easy here either.
(To be Continued)
This trantion is made by fans and while the chapters on our website are free, they cost money and time to produce. Thus, anydonationswould be much appreciated.
Like this:LikeLoading...
Chapter 83
Chapter 83
"The interview will be held at a press conference the day after tomorrow."
Uncle Bang stepped up and blocked the reporters.
By the way, I dont know why they are asking about what conversation I had with Henry Marceau.
It''s just amazing that I get involved with him everywhere.
Let''s go in.
John Carter beckoned people.
Security guards at the Whitney Museum stopped the flood of journalists, so we were able to enter the lobby.
Sihyeon could be seen shaking in the hands of the secretary.
Sihyeon. Are you alright?
What''s wrong with everyone out there? I got scared."
He''s like a nt grown in a greenhouse, so he seems to be surprised by the sudden rush of Americans.
"This is the lobby gallery."
Hearing John Carters voice we moved our heads.
The Whitney Museum of Art seems to be exhibiting works from the lobby.
The area of the building wasrge and the height is considerable, and if they are exhibiting works from the lobby, I have no idea how many works they will be having.
"Don''t we have to buy tickets?"
John carter replied to Sihyeon''s question with a smile.
"During the biennial period, the admission is free."
We went and checked the entrance fee on the board disyed.
$30 for an adult.
$20 for students.
Free for those under 18 years of age.
On Fridays from 710 pm, Museum admission is Pay-What-You-Wish. Advance timed tickets are strongly rmended as avability is limited.
It also operates a system called Pay-What-you-wish tickets.
We can buy tickets at whatever price we want, so we can enjoy it as much as we want in Friday evening.
This seems to be the reason why this ce is so loved.
"You can see the lobby gallery for free on any day."
It''s nice to hear John Carter''s additional exnation.
It''s amazing that such arge art museum is maintained even if it is operated in this way.
"It''s maintained thanks to corporate sponsorship and publicity. Especially during the biennale, we get inquiries from various ces."
Come to think of it, corporate logos stand out here and there.
The WH logo, which I saw in the WH Art Museum could be seen, and there was also a logo of the EI party, for which Sihyeon''s father is the CEO.
The logo of pineapple, thepany that makes the tablet I use could also be seen.
John Carter added that four years ago, only during the biennial period, they would not ept admission fees except for the top floor.
"The poprization of art is the motto of the Whitney Museum of Art."
With that philosophy, the exhibition is run, and so many people seem to have gathered.
It''s a great ce.
Hun."
I turned my head to the voice of grandpa.
"It''s the work you wanted to see."
When I moved my eyes in the direction grandpa pointed, two clocks were hanging side by side.
Below it there was the name of Ferdinando Gonzalez.
I heard that the exhibition ce is fair, so I didn''t expect his work would be in the lobby gallery.
No, its not a bad ce either. Maybe its the best ce in a sense since people can see it as soon as they enter the museum.
"Is it the Ferdinando Gonzalez that Alexa Factory Newtube channel ranked number one?"
Sihyeon came close to me and asked.
"Yeah. It seems so."
It is close to the entrance, so many visitors see it, but they pass it after just giving a nce.
Looking closely, it is not only the same design clock, but the time in both clocks is also the same.
Both the minute hand and the second hand move together.
Looking at it Sihyeon tilted his head and asked.
"Did he make this clock?"
"I don''t know."
It''s in, and it''s an ordinary design that we can see anywhere.
Above all, there''s no title.
"I don''t think he made it himself."
Grandpa came forward and answered Sihyeons questions, but questions kept popping one after another.
Can industrial products that are not made by the Artist be called works?
I looked at the clocks that were moving in a simr manner, but I couldnt understand what Ferdinando Gonzalez wanted to say.
Two clocks Two times.
I can only guess that he wants to talk about the concept of living the same time.
I looked at grandpa and Uncle Bang, but it seems the two also don''t seem to have found anything either.
"It''s strange."
Sihyeon''s words might be the most honest appreciation that represents the current mood.
During my stay here, I don''t know if I can understand the meaning of these two title-less wall clocks or talk to Ferdinando Gonzalez.
"There are so many people."
Sihyeon said while looking around.
I couldn''t look at the exhibition room since I was distracted by the wall clock, but surely this huge room is constantly filled with people.
Ferdinando Gonzalez''s work is rxing because people don''t stay long, but other works are seen properly.
While looking around, I found something strange.
"There''s no pir?"
"Yes. There are no pirs in the Whitney Museum to distract the audience from viewing the works."
John Carter added an exnation.
How advanced is architecture to build a wide and high building without a single pir?
In terms of functioning as well as appearance, the museum is amazing.
"It''s cool Hun. Are you disying your work in this ce?"
Sihyeon asked with his sparkling eyes.
I am also excited.
I can''t disy it right now, but I want to disy [Mask] as soon as possible.
Yes.
I wish you could hang your other paintings too.
As Sihyeon said, it''s a shame.
[Sunflower], [Guest], and [Frost Wheat Field] are already out of my hands, but there is still a new painting, so there is no need to be discouraged.
I looked at [Mask] Uncle Bang was holding and urged John Carter.
Can we go?
"Yes. This way please."
I followed John Carter while looking at the exhibits.
I couldn''t look closely since they were crowded.
Maybe I should take a look around slowly after presenting the [Mask].
I''ll be watching the works here.
OK. I''ll call you, once everything is over.
Okay.
I entered the room leaving Sihyeon with the secretary.
As I entered the guided office room, a man greeted me warmly.
Michael Ping, a Chinese-American curator.
He seems to be not a member of the Whitney Museum.
It is said that the Biennale is conducted by inviting external curators from the year 2000 to avoid customized exhibitions.
It wouldn''t have been an easy decision.
The more I get to know about the museum, the more I admire it.
"I was really looking forward to it. Then, can I see your work?"
"Yes."
Uncle Bang ced the tightly wrapped [Mask] on the table.
It would have been convenient if we had asked a professional deliverypany, but it was faster to bring it this way since it waspleted the day before yesterday.
I ripped off theyers of wrapping.
John Carter and Michael Ping, who saw [Mask] moaned quietly.
"It''s a self-portrait. Is it oil pastel?"
That''s right.
They are quick to notice that it''s painted with oil pastel.
They have a good eye, perhaps because they have been dealing with paintings for a long time.
John Carter smiled.
"It''s a painting that suits the expression young Van Gogh."
It is an ambiguousment, but it is certainly a negative review.
He said it in a way that wouldn''t make me feel bad.
On the other hand, Michael Ping, who was staring at [Mask] said honestly.
"Its not bad."
He did not hide his difort.
"Expressive techniques are no different from Van Goghs. Color, too. It''s a little more detailed, but this one."
Michael Ping shook his head.
Then he sighed and suggested it in a sincere voice.
"I''ll give you some more time. If it''s still not possible, it''s good to aim for the next biennial. I think exhibiting this painting will have a bad effect on Ko Hun."
"Michael."
John Carter stepped up to dissuade Michael Ping.
"John, this is for him. I know. Ko Hun is really talented. But this time he was running out of time."
While listening to Michael Ping, grandpaughed.
Uncle Bang and I couldn''t hold back anymore and burst intoughter.
Michael Ping looked at us with his eyes wide open in disbelief.
"It''s not something tough about."
He came forward and looked straight at Uncle Bang.
"I heard you worked as a curator Mr. Bang. Would you hang this picture? All I can say is he copied Van Gogh. It''s not good for his future either."
I can trust this guy.
No artist can make all paintings a good work.
Michael Ping doesnt seem to be a person who looks only at the artist''s name while exhibiting works but also judges it as a work.
I was relieved by his unshakable, determined voice.
It''s not done yet.
Michael Ping and John Carter blinked as if they couldnt understand what was happening.
I asked you for a presentation, right? It''ll be finished then. Please decide whether to exhibit it or not after the presentation."
It would beplicated if curator Michael Ping stopped me.
But Uncle Bangspany Sunflower and the Whitney Museum already have a written contract.
In the first ce, it is an event that freely disys various works, the exhibition itself will be possible unless there was a natural disaster or damage to the work.
Michael Ping sighed as he looked at me.
Mr. Ko, I hope my judgment is wrong.
Thank you.
He shook his head and sat down.
"Then the presentation ceremony."
Uncle Bang stepped up.
"It''s possible at any time. The seats are already set, so we''ll contact the media if you want. As you can see, it''s not that hard to find a reporter."
As John Carter said, the museum was full of reporters inside and outside, so it won''t be a big problem.
Is it possible tomorrow?
I can''t wait anymore, so I asked bluntly.
Michael Ping wrapped the painting in cloth.
Another employee came in and took [Mask].
Of course.
Michael Ping reached out his hand.
Mr. Ko, don''t be impatient.
Yes, I know.
I happily epted his warm advice by holding hands.
Michael Ping and the staff went outside with [Mask].
"Then I''ll show you around."
I thought it would be over once I gave the painting, so I tried to go back to sleep, but it seems like they have something prepared.
John Carter guided us.
While going out grandpa smiled satisfactorily and asked,
"What do you think?"
"I''m looking forward to it. They''re a lot more capable than I thought."
With serious and reasonable people like John Carter and Michael Ping, I think the Whitney Biennale was able to grow into the biggest exhibition in the world.
"I want to participate as often as possible.
"Haha. It''s not that easy."
If I had known that there was such a good event, I would have prepared for it in advance.
It''s a shame that all I can do now is only bet on one work that I have.
I sent a message to Sihyeon on my Smartphone and asked him where he was.
"Hmm?"
Grandpa and Uncle Bang suddenly stopped walking.
I raised my head and looked at them.
Both of them look perplexed.
"What''s wrong?"
"No. its.."
Uncle Bang lifted me up so that I could see.
Maybe because he thought he couldn''t exin it.
At the end of my sight, my paintings [Sunflower] [Guest] and [Frost wheat field] were hung side by side on one side of the wall where there are many people.
"uh?"
(To be Continued)
This trantion is made by fans and while the chapters on our website are free, they cost money and time to produce. Thus, anydonationswould be much appreciated.
Like this:LikeLoading...
Chapter 84
Chapter 84
I don''t know why [Sunflower] and [Frost wheat field] that Henry Marceau bought were hanging here.
Moreover, there is also [Guest] which was bought by the man wearing a mask at the Marceau Gallery auction.
Above all, they are hanging in a pretty good ce.
Uncle Bang dropped me off.
How did this happen?
Yeah. What happened?
Grandpa and I asked John Carter.
Didn''t you know?
John Carter asked Uncle Bang.
It seems that even Uncle Bang didn''t know about this.
If he had known, he would have let me know, and I wouldn''t have forced myself to be deprived of sleep for two weeks to hang my work at the Whitney Biennale.
John Carter spoke with a smile.
It came as a request from the Marceau Gallery a month ago. They wanted to disy Mr. Marceau''s collection at this biennale.
I, Uncle Bang, and grandpa listened to John Carters story with our eyebrows frowned and our mouths slightly open.
We would normally refuse, but we epted it after discussing it with the curator because it was painted by Ko Hun. There were many people in the U.S. who wanted to see Ko Hun''s works in person, especially [Frost wheat field].
There are many questions.
It was requested a month ago, right?
Yes.
I can understand if it''s [Sunflower] but [Frost wheat field] wasnt even auctioned during that time.
No matter how reckless Henry Marceau was, he would not reverse his promise to the Whitney Museum without thinking, so he was nning to buy it from the beginning.
It must be.
I can understand a little why he bought [Frost Wheat Field] at a ridiculous price, but that doesnt exin the reason why he hung my painting at the Whitney Biennale.
There is a ce for every work.
Is this his way of saying that this is where the [Frost wheat field] belongs?
I remembered what Henry Marceau said to me abouting out into the wider world.
Is this because of Goodwill?
Can you do this simply because of Goodwill?
What about [Guest]? Did Marceau give this painting?
Yes.
Neither I nor grandpa nor Uncle Bang could understand what was happening.
Mr. Marceau.
John Carter started turning his head while speaking.
We also turned our heads after him.
I can''t see anything because of the people.
When I looked up at Uncle Bang, he lifted me again.
On the wall opposite my painting.
Two emerald eyes were shining.
The horizontally ced canvas was sorge that it looked 150F (227.3cm x 181.8cm).
Thatrge area of the canvas was devoted only to representing the forehead part, the eyes, and the tip of the nose.
Oh, My God.
Uncle Bang groaned in disbelief.
Even grandpa, who was disgusted with Henry Marceau, narrowed his eyes and looked at the painting.
Two emerald eyes as if they were looking at my painting hanging on the other side.
I think he must have been inspired by you.
John Carter continued his words.
I think he prepared it with this kind ofposition in mind from the beginning. Michelle tini asked me to hang it face-to-face.
That means he must have been thinking about it since a month ago, no, maybe even before that.
I want to see it up close.
I got off of Uncle Bangs arms and headed forward.
Thankfully people recognized me and cleared the way.
The moment I faced the painting without any obstacles, I could understand why he was a loved Artist of this century.
Even when looking at it so closely, I can''t find a gap or mistakes.
He thoroughly expresses the skin texture, eyebrows, and wrinkles.
The most surprising thing is the eyes.
The eyes were drawn sorge that the diameter of the pupil looks at least 30 cm, and they feel as if they are alive.
Is this how you feel when you meet a creature beyond imagination?
I felt a chilling sensation when I saw my painting getting reflected in the eyes at the same time as the bizarre experience of facing an overwhelming-sized eye.
The title [Shadow] caught my eye.
I don''t understand why he named it like that, but I can feel his strong will in both of his eyes that contain my painting.
It''s neither good nor bad.
When did he draw this?
My paintings were urately reflected in those eyes.
It would have been possible if it was just [Sunflower] and [Guest] if you take a long time and effort, however, [Frost Wheat Field] has only been released two months ago.
Is this why he has been visiting every single day since the first day of Sweet Happiness.
It seems like he took the title from psychology.
Grandpa opened his mouth.
When I raised my head, he exhaled heavily through his nose and started exining.
Psychologist Carl Jung named Shadow as the role that society expects from an individual''s persona.
Persona refers to a mask used in a y.
Unlike the original self, the personality given by society is bound to be different. Like a good student, a sincere employee."
Schools want students to study hard, but not all students can.
They might like drawing or music.
To some extent, we will ept the demands of school, teachers, and parents and live as sincere students, but there will be a time when we will be exhausted.
The same goes for rtionships between people.
We want to be seen as a good person, so we help out with things we don''t want to do, and weugh when we don''t want tough, and suddenly, when we are alone, we hate ourselves.
Carl Jung called Shadow the gap between the persona and the self.
Marceau has given such a word as the title of this work.
As the mask gets thicker, the more the suppressed self tries toe out.
I have sometimes seen a person who lived up to the expectations of the people around him go crazy at some point.
He couldn''t live his true self and would have deceived himself.
It''s like aplex.
That''s right.
When Uncle Bang asked, grandpa, nodded his head.
I don''t know what the wordplex means.
However, I suffered from being expected to be an obedient son by my father and being asked by my uncle to simply sell paintings at a high price.
At the age when I decided to live as a painter, I was able to escape from those expectations.
I know exactly what that desperation is.
Did I awaken the Shadow of Henry Marceau? Or does he think of me as his ownplex?
Either way, it doesn''t matter.
What is clear is that Henry Marceau did not turn a blind eye to his feelings.
Rather, it got revealed by expressing it on such arge canvas.
Emerald eyes shining like jewels show his will.
I once again admired his skill in expressing emotions only with his eyes.
Its not the same Henry Marceau who hesitated because he couldn''t carve his eyes.
Jung insisted that one should ept his shadow as it is.
Grandfather wrapped his arms around my shoulder, and said,
You can only discover true individuality when you acknowledge both his own personality and the one that society asks him to be. The process of finding your Individuality is called self-realization. It seems like Marceau has changed a lot.
Grandpa said something positive about Henry Marceau for the first time.
I feel the same way.
The Artists who drew the most attention at the Whitney Biennale, which attracted 40,000 people on the opening day alone, were Henry Marceau and Ko Hun.
Those who saw [Sunflower] [Guest] and [Frost Wheat Field] which were soldst year and this year with record auction prices, were amazed and could not take their feet off in front of [Shadow] disyed facing it.
It was enjoyed by not only the people who went there in person but also by the people who essed the virtual exhibition room that the Whitney Museum has ambitiously prepared so that everyone in the world can enjoy the Whitney Biennale.
Both people who had experience and have not yet experienced started spreading stories about the two Artists.
I finally saw [Frost Wheat Field]! It was amazing.Only a handful of people would have got a chance to see [Sunflower], but now a lot more can view it at the Whitney Biennale.
How was it?
If you really didn''t go, make sure to go. Dont miss it
It''s a great experience just getting a chance to look at the work of Ko Hun and Henry Marceau ???
I know. Howe the paintings of Ko Hun be there? It''s all sold out, right.?
The Whitney Museum replied that Henry Marceau provided it.
No way, did he buy it to hang it over there? ?
If it''s really like that, isn''t it true love??
Even the work he submitted this time was crazy because it getspleted only when ced opposite Ko Hun''s painting.
No matter how close you are, is that possible? Its like a crazy fan.
Of course, hes a crazy fan, he bought [Frost wheat field] for $14 million
What''s more significant is that Henry''s painting is on disy across from Ko Hun''s painting.
I got goosebumps.????
Im watching you? I think that''s what it meant. His shadow is also crazy.
The painting was so big.
Even if his character is the worst, his skills are the best.
The narcissistic man can''t draw his face in vain.
If it''s a masterpiece like that, he should have been preparing it for a long time. Why is the title [Shadow]?
I heard that its found in Carl Jung''s works.
Is it some kind of Sci-fi novel?
Nope. It''s a psychological term, and shadow is a kind ofplex.
It''s like a rejection when social personality and ego collide?
Actually, I don''t understand anything. It''s tooplicated. I''m just gonna look at the picture.
It''s better to look deep. No matter how you understand it, it''s up to you.
No ill-feeling.
The painting of Henry is easy to understand. It''s fun just to watch.
Ko Hun''s drawing is easy to understand.
There''s nothing to understand. All you have to do is feel it.
I like that kind of picture.
Everyone''s talking about only Henry and Ko Hun, and there''s no Ferdinando Gonzalez?
I think it''s because it''s kind of hard to understand.
It looked like two clocks hanging side by side. Thats it and there''s no title.
Art is really hard these days.
There are so many things I can''t understand without listening to the docent''s exnation.
Artists are mistaken because ordinary people can''t afford to see, study, and observe things in-depth, and they only talk about difficult things.
That''s why they are getting separated from the Public.
Its also the reason why Henry and Jang Mirae are popr these days.
While art lovers shared their opinions with each other about Ko Hun and Henry Marceau, Let''s Talk'', a liberal arts program nned and produced by the Whitney Museum to narrow the distance between the public and Art, dealt with Ko Hun and Henry Marceau as the first theme.
"Hello, viewers. I''m Woojin, the host of Let''s Talk.
Woojin, who hosted several TV programs, greeted the audience.
Modern art, it''s hard to understand. But do you know that many artists who live at the same time as us are constantly trying tomunicate?
Woojin smiled as she stared at the camera.
From today, we''re going to look around the Whitney Biennale and learn about such artists. Today we have Dr. Caroline Streak here to help us.
Hello, Ms.Streak.
Hello.
The Whitney Biennale opened yesterday. This time, it''s the highest ever. 254 people participated.
Yes, the Whitney Museum has tried to introduce as many artists as possible.
There were particrly two prominent artists. Yesterday and today, the two people who made headlines on the Inte. It''s Henry Marceau and Ko Hun.
The picture of the two people was projected on the screen.
Trivia
Shadow
Inanalytical psychology, theshadow(also known asid,shadow aspect, orshadow archetype) is either anunconscious aspectof thepersonalitythat the consciousegodoes not identify in itself, or the entirety of the unconscious; that is, everything of which a person is not fully conscious. In short, the shadow is the unknown side. Read more
Complex
Ais a core pattern ofemotions, memories, perceptions, and wishes in the personal unconscious organized around amon theme, such aspowerorstatus.[1]Primarily apsychoanalyticterm, it is found extensively in the works ofCarl JungandSigmund Freud. Read more
(To be Continued)
To read ahead ?Paid Chapters
This trantion is made by fans and while the chapters on our website are free, they cost money and time to produce. Thus, anydonationswould be much appreciated.
Like this:LikeLoading...
Chapter 85
Chapter 85
The two people havepletely different looks, personalities, and art styles. Do they have any simrities?
Yes. There are many ways to understand an Artist, but the best way is to look at their life.
Life.
Caroline Streak nodded.
The Artist''s experience and mental state have an absolute impact on their work.
Can you give us an example of the Artist we know?
Vincent van Gogh, Gustav Klimt, and Edvard Munch are all good examples.
All right. So let''s talk about the two Artists, Henry Marceau and Ko Hun. Can we look at Henry Marceau first?"
With host Woojin''s words, Henry Marceau''s profile was introduced.
Woojin read the script.
Born in 1995. He''s 32 years old now. Born as an heir of the prestigious Marceau family in France, he lost his parents as soon as he was born.
Yes, his grandfather Guiume Marceau was alive when he was very young, but he too died when Henry was 10 years old.
Caroline Streak cleared her throat.
Henry Marceau has shown extraordinary talent since he was young. When he went to Rhode Ind School, he had already gained global recognition.
Listening to it, I definitely saw something simr to Ko Hun. Ko Hun also had an unfortunate identst year and built a great reputation at an early age.
Yes. Both of them were from a rich environment, but they felt great sadness and loss at a young age. In particr, Henry Marceau constantly searched for who he was.
A self-portrait of Henry Marceau was projected on the screen.
His work was only about finding his ego. Since he lost his parents so early, he had no chance to be loved, no guide to what to do and how to live.
Didn''t he have his grandfather, Guiume Marceau?
I heard that he became bedridden at the loss of his son and Henry was actually raised by a nanny.
Yes. And so it makes sense a little bit of Henry Marceau''s view. The process of painting a self-portrait was for him to get to know himself.
That''s what I see. He really looks at himself in many different ways and reveals himself. I think his narcissistic tendencies represent human aspirations rather than pure affection.
But there''s been a big change in the Whitney Biennale.
Yes, he drew something else that wasn''t him.
When Woojin gestured, the screen shifted and illuminated Henry Marceaus [Shadow].
Wow.
Woojin admired.
It''s an incredible masterpiece. How big is this?
It''s a 150F canvas. The long side is more than two meters.
Caroline Streak shook her head.
It is not easy to fill such arge canvas with only the eyes. It''s easy to see the ws because you can zoom in.
But, the perfectionist Henry Marceau didn''t tolerate that.
Yes. If it weren''t for that intense gaze, anguished eyebrows, and Ko Hun''s work, I''d wonder if it was painted by a person.
I''ll tell you right away because of the story of Ko Hun''s work. And that''s the three pieces that we talked about earlier, right?
Yes, [Sunflower], [Guest], [Frost wheat field].
It''s really unique. Henry Marceau even asked the Whitney Museum for an exhibitionyout, while he was working hard to buy Ko Hun''s work by himself. Why?
It''s a wild guess
Professor Caroline Streak cautiously said.
There was no one equal to Henry Marceau. He had hundreds of millions of dors in assets since he was born, and his artistic talent, his tenacity, his effort, his age, had no rival.
Do you mean as apetitor?
Well, I think so.
Hmm. I have one question. Take for example Jang Mirae. Henry Marceau loved her works, but he never showed such behavior towards her.
It''s too much to see the rtionship between Henry Marceau and Ko Hun as just a merepetitor. I think he''s projecting his childhood on Ko Hun.
Is it because the family environment is simr to that of his childhood?
Yes.
Caroline Streak mentioned an article at the time when Henry Marceau fought with Ko Hun because of Marceau''s jewel.
Caroline Streack exined the rtionship between Ko Hun and Henry Marceau, and while substituting it with histest work [Shadow]
Henry Marceau, who was watching Let''s Talk at the vi of 220 Central Park South in New York, turned off the tablet obnoxiously.
Who dares judge who.
Henri Marceau looked down on Caroline Streak, who only tried to exin him by background.
She did not mention the process of transferring the deep anguish and reflection he went through until thepletion of [Shadow] on a vast canvas.
Arrogant painter Henry Marceau did not acknowledge any connection between the exhibition visitor and himself.
For him, the exhibition was a disy of himself and a presence to entertain visitors.
He thought about how to express himself and move the audience''s heart at the same time.
Critics, docents, historians, etc. saw nothing but his fame and poprity.
Henry Marceau gritted his teeth and applied nail polish to Michelle tini''s nails.
While applying glossy gray pink on the thumb, middle finger, and little finger.
The index finger was gradated in two colors.
The small cut sponge was slightly ovepped with pearl-colored manicure and gray-pink, simr to skin color.
Henry carefully tapped Michelle''s index fingernails with a sponge after removing the manicure from the palette.
After removing the sponge mark by applying transparent pearls, the pure gold powder was sprayed on it like a star, expressing it like the boundary between day and night.
Then, a remover was applied to the tissue to remove the nail polish.
Michelle smirked looking at Henry, who used her fingernails like canvas.
She said it, too. There are many ways to understand the artist.
You don''t have to tell me.
Henry Marceau trusted art lovers and fans indefinitely.
Because he expressed himself honestly.
He was confident that he didn''t need anything between those who cheered him and himself.
Huh.
Michelle watched Henry rub her ring finger in dull gray-pink color.
Michelle felt that from some point Henry was definitely changing.
Henry Marceau denied it, but as Caroline Streak said, he changed slightly as he met Ko Hun.
Youre jealous, right?
Michelle said, recalling Henry, who has been upset ever since Ko Hun mentioned Ferdinando Gonzalez as the most anticipated Artist in the interview.
Henry raised his head, frowning heavily.
What are you talking about?
Hun. Why don''t you be honest? You like him, right? What''s wrong with being close?"
Henry Marceau snorted.
Me liking that damn little punk?
Yes.
Henrys lips twitched at Michelle''s prompt answer.
Admitting is one thing and liking is another. I admit he''s a talented artist, but he''s not my cup of tea. Never.
Huh.
Michelle wanted to tease him by mentioning the 14 million dors he spent for whats not his cup of tea, but she stopped because she liked the nail art he did.
By the way, when is Little Hun''s presentation?
Tomorrow at 2 o''clock.
Henry Marceau opened his mouth as Michelle tried to look for it in the cell phone with her right hand.
Michelle stared at Henry.
What?
Look, you don''t like him, but you know his schedule very well. You dont even know your schedule.
Youre being noisy.
You''re actually looking forward to it, aren''t you?
No expectations. What can he do in this short time?
Henry Marceauy on the bed with his hands behind his head.
That''s true. The time was so short.
.I won''t let him off the hook if he presents something boring.
Henry Marceau admitted that Ko Hun didn''t have much time, but he couldn''t allow the artist he recognized to present a poor work.
Rather he felt that it was better to pass the Whitney Biennale this year.
Dont say it in front of Little Hun. Your nose will bleed again.
Henry jumped to his feet as Michelle smiled and teased him.
The Whitney Museum was paralyzed by the attention of Ko Hun''s three works and Henry Marceau''s [Shadow].
Gainsborough Street, Washington Street, and Jane Street have reached a point where vehicles are not moving, and the museum was crowded with reporters and visitors.
The number of visitors to the virtual art museum easily exceeded 1 million within 50 hours of its opening.
In the beginning, the artist who drew the most attention was none other than Henry Marceau.
Critics, media, and fans continued to praise his technique andposition which was beyondputers and machines.
The more that happened, the more the expectation for Ko Hun''s new work also soared.
With the help of the Whitney Museum, and the active request of CEO Bang Taeho of Ko Hun''s Management firm Sunflower, a presentation for Ko Huns new work was nned.
Leading daily newspapers and broadcasters such as The New York Times, Post, and USA Today have stepped up to cover the presentation of Ko Hun''s new work.
"Wow"
Kim Jiwoo, a reporter from Yehwa, a Korean art magazine, looked around and made a sound of disbelief.
It was apletely different scene from the Whitney Biennale, which he visited with the money he saved for two years as a college student.
In 2020, Kim Jiwoo, who fell in love with art after seeing the Jean-Michel Basquiat exhibition along with his friend, decided to take a job rted to art two yearster through the 2022 Whitney Biennale.
And six years have passed.
The 2028 Whitney Biennale, which he visited, was visited by unprecedented numbers of people.
It was growing.
He couldn''t help but admit that he had been a frog in a well.
He knew from his knowledge.
As new main characters who shouldered the new age of Art emerged such as Jang Mirae and Henry Marceau emerged, the world artmunity was also starting to grow little by little.
Looking at the people filling the streets and the excitement in their faces reminded him of the time when he saw Edward Hopper''s painting on a huge water curtain installed on the Hudson River.
His heart leaped.
As the forgotten feelings sprang up, Kim Jiwoo once again hoped that this day woulde in Korea.
There''s an artist that so many people are looking for.
Oh, can this fit?
Kim Jiwoo turned his head in surprise.
It was because he didn''t know he would hear Korean in the middle of New York.
Lee Inho, a reporter from the The Korean express was delighted as he recognized him.
YEHWA, you''re reporter Kim Jiwoo, right?
Yes, reporter Lee Inho?
Hahaha! Nice to meet you. I came here somehow, but I never thought I would see someone from Korea. Did you get a pass?
Reporter Lee Inho asked, showing his journalist pass to the Whitney Biennale.
Yes, Reporter must be here to cover Hun.
I''m not the only one. NBC and CBS all came.
Kim Jiwoo looked around.
In the distance, there were several cameras with the logos of the three terrestrial broadcasters.
He knew that the Korean media was paying attention to Ko Hun, but Kim Jiwoo''s expression brightened up, knowing that so many mediapanies hade.
Lee Inho found Kim Jiwoos expression strange.
It couldn''t be a good thing for Kim Jiwoo, who monopolized Ko Huns interview, now had morepetitors.
You look happy?
Of course. It means they''re interested in Hun.
Lee Inho smiled and opened his mouth while looking at Kim Jiwoo, who was purely happy.
There are a lot of people who worry about Hun. There was too little time to prepare.
That''s true. But he''ll never disappoint.
Kim Jiwoo found another attention-grabbing artist, Ferdinando Gonzalez, and immediately moved his feet.
See you next time! Good luck!
Lee Inho, who was watching Kim Jiwoo moving away, came to his senses and began to move his feet into the presentation hall.
(To be Continued)
To read ahead ?Paid Chapters
This trantion is made by fans and while the chapters on our website are free, they cost money and time to produce. Thus, anydonationswould be much appreciated.
Like this:LikeLoading...
Chapter 86
Chapter 86
At 1 p.m., an hour before the presentation ceremony, we arrived at the Whitney Museum.
John Carter provided the route in advance and fortunately we avoided the congestion.
All the other arrangements have been made and there is only one thing I have to do.
Uncle Bang went to greet people and grandpa was talking to his friends.
I had nothing to do, so I went to see [Shadow].
There were a lot of people who recognized me, but they didn''t rush in like outside because they were in the exhibition room.
Anyway, I think there are more people who came to see [Shadow] than yesterday.
I can''t see it.
Sihyeon inted his cheeks.
He jumped because he wanted to see it somehow, but it was useless.
I want to feel the wonder again, but I wonder if I can see it properly before I leave here.
Let''s go see something else.
Okay.
While walking around the exhibition room with Sihyeon, I suddenly noticed Ferdinando Gonzalez''s work.
Unlike other works that are hard to see, the two wall clocks were considered objects that had been here since the beginning.
What the hell does this mean?
Yesterday, I didn''t think enough because I was busy, but now that I think about it I don''t know if it can be called art just by cing ready-made products.
I don''t understand what that action means, and I don''t understand his thinking of showing factory-produced goods as his work.
By the way, I wonder what the two wall clocks that move together mean.
Hmm?
Unlike yesterday, when it moved perfectly together, now the left clock is slightlyte.
The difference is less than a second at most, but the difference is clear.
And there is a subtitle that didn''t exist yesterday.
[Perfect lovers]
I dont understand the act of having no title and only a subtitle, but these two clocks seem to symbolize lovers.
Does he want to talk about a lover who spends time together?
Curiously, there was no docent to exin this work.
Sihyeon, who was thinking with me, got bored and headed to another work.
I don''t think I can deduce anything out of this work anymore.
As I was about to step aside.
A man came near and stood in front of two untitled wall clocks.
He was so tall that my neck hurts when I look up at him.
Its Ferdinando Gonzalez?
Ferdinando Gonzalez, who was introduced by the NewTube channel Alex Factory.
He was wearing a white mask and his hands were deeply inserted into his pocket.
He turned his head and grinned.
He crouched down to meet my eye level.
Therge thick nose, deep eyes, and strong muscles surrounding arge skeleton showed off his masculinity.
Hello?
I nodded my head.
I tried to shake hands with pleasure, but he didn''t take his hand out of his pocket.
He seems to be a person who cares a lot about hygiene.
Nice to meet you. It''s Ko Hun, right?
I can''t exactly see his expression because he was wearing a mask, but his eyes indicated that he was definitely smiling.
Nice to meet you, too.
It was very cool.
What?
I asked him if he had seen my painting at the Whitney Museum, but he answered with a serious voice.
Damn. I never thought I''d see Marceau bleeding. It was a very strong image.
Heughed looking at me.
He''s really a unique guy.
The slight difference between the two clocks bothered me, so I turned my head towards the work.
Does it bother you?
Ferdinando Gonzalez asked me while looking at the clocks along with me.
I think there''s a slight difference in seconds. Is it intentional?
Ferdinand Gonzalez nodded his head to my question.
I thought his intention was to point at the same time perfectly, but if even the difference between clocks is a concept, what does the subtitle [Perfect Lovers] mean?
Does he want to talk about a rtionship that he wants to be with but can''t help but go against?
I still don''t understand why he chose this method.
Hun, look here.
Ferdinando Gonzalez stood up as I turned to Sihyeon''s voice.
Your friend must be looking for you. I''ll look forward to the presentation.
Thank you.
At 1:50 p.m., the third floor of the Whitney Museum of Art was packed with leading figures, media, and visitors.
This was because Ko Hun''s work to be exhibited at the biennale will be released.
With the consideration of the Whitney Museum, the scene was being broadcast live through the Whitney Museum''s virtual exhibition hall and the NewTube channel.
Reporter Kim Jiwoo, who missed an interview with Ferdinando Gonzalez, managed to get the front seat after a fiercepetition.
It''s gonna be okay this time, too, right.
Kim Jiwoo clenched his fist.
Ko Hun''stest work was as much of a concern as it was highly anticipated.
Ko Hun, who held his first individual exhibition earlier this year,cked time, and questions were constantly raised about whether he should have avoided participating in the Biennale this year.
It was an undeniable opinion not only among those who blindly criticized Ko Hun but also from those who sincerely cared for him.
The same was true for Henry Marceau, who sat with his legs crossed in the front row.
He red at Ko Hun''s work, which was covered with a cloth on the pedestal, and said,
Don''t let me down, brat.
Henry Marceau didn''t want the young artist he recognized to disappoint him.
It was uneptable.
At 2 o''clock sharp, Michael Ping grabbed the microphone.
Hello, everyone. I''m Michael Ping, curator of the Whitney Biennale.
The visitors weed him with apuse.
Here we go. I hope it''s revealed soon.
What''s the number of viewers?
It''s 370,000.
I can''t understand it because it''s all in English.
It doesn''t matter. Were all here just to look at the painting.
I hope it''s revealed soon.
Ko Hun ising out.
Michael Ping introduced Ko Hun.
I''m going to show you the work of the most anticipated painter of the year, Ko Hun.
Michael Ping turned his head and signaled toward Ko Hun.
Ko Hun, who was waiting, turned his head and looked up at the stage.
A ce where the whole world was watching.
There was no guarantee that the new work would be loved just because the previous works were loved so far.
Understandably, he was nervous.
Ko Hun only smiled with a flushed face.
Ko Sooyeol nodded in support of his grandson''s new challenge and pushed him on his back.
Ko Hun stepped forward bravely.
There was a flood of camera shes.
Hello, I''m Ko Hun. Thank you foring.
Some reporters asked urgently as soon as Ko Hun finished his greeting.
What do you think of the concern about running out of time!
How long did it take to make the painting?
What do you think about the [Shadow] of Henry Marceau?
Ko Hun spoke before Michael Ping and the Whitney Museum staff stopped them.
I''ll answer after I show you the painting. I''ve been holding it in for too long.
Visitors and viewers who were tired of the long wait responded dly.
Ko Hun grabbed the cloth, took a breath, and removed the cloth vigorously.
The painting of a strong-faced child appeared.
Anxiety felt from determined eyes and slightly frowned eyebrows.
A heavy stroke of brushwork, use of vividplementary colors.
It was reminiscent of the paintings of Vincent van Gogh.
""
The tension in the hall cooled down.
Obviously, it was an incredible painting that looked like Vincent van Gogh painted himself.
It was a good work with a unique texture created by melting oil pastels and painting them like paint.
Whether in a good or bad sense, Ko Hun, who was always associated with Van Gogh, drew it himself, so neither reporters nor visitors nor art workers didnt know how to react.
Van Gogh?
Can he do that?
The venue began to stir, and dark clouds hung over the faces of Michael Ping, John Carter, and Whitney Museum officials.
Henry Marceau''s face was twisted.
His lips twitched and a fit of unbearable anger flowed out.
What the f*ck is this?
Henry Marceau also saw a side of Vincent van Gogh in Ko Hun.
Nevertheless, the reason why he loved his paintings was that, unlike theposition that left an oriental margin that was not easily seen, the way in which the brush was usedrger and more freely, and the use of brilliant color expression andplementary colors.
Ko Hun''s painting,pleted in this way, was so intense that he could feel it without trying to understand the work.
Just like the masters of the 19th century.
However, this was just a hoax.
The moment Henry Marceau couldn''t resist the anger, he kicked the chair and stood up with his eyes shaking
It''s a method that I found through many failures, but I don''t know if it''s really okay.
Will my voice be delivered to them?
Is it possible to approach it as Ko Hun, not Vincent anymore?
I thought and thought about what was the most efficient way to express those thoughts.
I tried to peel off the paint and make a new painting appear underneath it, but it was impossible, and I just didn''t want to express it pictorially.
A more dramatic effect was needed to peel off the image created in the past.
So, I chose the best I can do now.
I took out the knife I had put in my pocket.
Huh?"
Someone''s eximed voice came from the audience.
This is an expression of will.
I shouldn''t hesitate.
I held the knife and cut the upper part of the painting.
SLASH
I threw away the knife and held the paper that was cut open.
It can''t be torn easily with the canvas that I usually use, but this thick drawing paper ripped when I put strength on it.
Through the space where the old self-portrait was peeled off like a rag, the second painting that was hidden under the self-portrait a sunflower, appeared.
As I turned around choosing rough breathing, people with wide eyes and mouths wide open came into view.
Henry Marceau, who was standing at the forefront, had an expression that he had never been shown before.
Perhaps he was surprised, he just stood up and stared at [Mask].
John Carter, Michael Ping, and Ferdinando Gonzalez, who was sitting on the left side of the stage, opened their mouths in unison
Awesome!
The entire hall got filled with the sound of ps.
(To be Continued)
To read ahead ?Paid Chapters
This trantion is made by fans and while the chapters on our website are free, they cost money and time to produce. Thus, anydonationswould be much appreciated.
Like this:LikeLoading...
Chapter 87
Chapter 87
Henry Marceau was unable to do anything from the moment Ko Hun took out the knife and he tore off the self-portrait imitating Van Gogh exposing the sunflower.
He was stunned as the scene unfolded in front of his eyes.
The tear of the drawing paper rang was like a sharp violin.
The cutting edge of the string cut his mind.
The sunflower that appeared from behind the drawing paper was dazzling as if it had swallowed the sun.
It reminded him of the day he first met Ko Hun and his [Sunflower].
Henry Marceau shifted his attention to the title [Mask].
Ko Hun was clearly speaking through his painting.
Don''t think of me as a young Van Gogh anymore.
It was as if he was shouting that his sunflower was the most brilliant one.
The clear voice touched Henry Marceau''s heart.
Cool.
On the other hand, for Cha Sihyeon, who had lived as a good son and a model student, Ko Hun''s deviant behavior was a big shock.
The cover picture of the [Mask] looked like a very good picture for the boy.
He couldn''t understand the meaning cutting and tearing it with a knife, but the boy''s heart was filled with unknown joy.
Pretty.
The golden sunflower shone in a color that Cha Sihyeon had never seen before.
His heart fluttered.
Emotions that he had never experienced before started filling his heart.
That smile of the friend standing in the midst of the pouring apuse looked so cool in his eyes.
Young master, Hun is amazing, right!?"
That''s right. My Best friend is the best.
Cha Sihyeon stamped his feet and boasted his words to Secretary Jeong Jinho, who didn''t know how to express the joy, and it was the same for everyone who saw the astonishing sight.
It''s torn.
It''s amazing.
It''s amazing.
I''m sure it''s a real performance.
I didn''t even think about it.
I can definitely tell what Ko Hun is thinking right now.
It means he doesn''t want his works to be looked upon as the work of the grandchild of great artists, or son of great Art studio owners, or as little Van Gogh. He wants his paintings to be looked at as Ko Huns works.
I guess it was kind of stressful.
I feel more positive than that negative image, the willingness to ovee it?
Hun seems to be different from the most modern artists who are hung up on the tags that stick with them.
Theposition of Ko Hun, who ripped the mask that was cast on him, and Henry Marceau, who admitted to the mask and tried to reconcile, would be the highlights of this years Biennale.
I know. How did the two submit the same topic? Did they talk with each other before?
People watching the live broadcast were amused by the boy''s actions.
Even those who were not particrly interested in art and were just curious about what kind of work a young genius would be presenting, could also clearly understand what Ko Hun was trying to say with his painting.
Michael Ping, one of the curators who organized the Whitney Biennale, was dumbstruck by the intense image.
I didn''t expect this.
He thought Ko Sooyeol and Bang Taeho were out of their minds a while ago.
The presentation ceremony was carried out only because of the works that Ko Sooyeol and Ko Hun have shown so far.
The performance itself was not new to the Art world.
Some Artists have cut the canvas, and some artists have even shredded the auctioned works.
But [Mask] waspletely different from them.
It was meant to break the image given and proudly show what his Art is.
The torn outer cover also served as a work.
How did hee up with this idea?''
Michael Ping realized for a moment that his question was foolish.
It couldn''t have been possible if it was to find something different from others.
After tearing up his self-portrait, Ko Hun showed a work reminiscent of his first work, [Sunflower].
He appealed for his work to be seen, not his appearance.
The honest act must have been the driving force behind thepletion of the noblest work.
Michael Ping shook his head and sighed.
"It was an amazing piece of work. I will take questions from the reporter who has been staring at me for a while."
Kim Jiwoo''s face bloomed like the sunflower in [Mask] as soon as pointed out by Curator Michael Ping.
I''m Kim Jiwoo from Yehwa, I''m Korean.
There was pride on his face when he called himself Korean.
I was impressed by thest exhibition that marked the beginning of the painter Ko Hun. But I think, today, you''ve announced what kind of art the painter Ko Hun will pursue. What is the goal of the painter Ko Hun?
Ko Hun grabbed the mic and gave Henry Marceau a look.
Then, he looked at Kim Jiwoo again and answered.
I still have so much to learn.
The boy''s voice was calm.
I haven''t looked around, but the Whitney Biennale is full of amazing pieces of art. I wonder, how did theye up with such an idea, and how hard it must have been to express it. Particrly [Shadow] of Henry Marceau was really impressive. It was really wonderful.
The audience made a smallmotion.
Michelle tini had to struggle to hold back herughter because Henry, who was staring at Ko Hun, turned his head.
Today, I told the world what art I would do, but I don''t know what I''m going to draw. I''m inspired by so many people.
Reporters showed interest in Ko Hun''s words.
They prepared to write down the name of the artist which he would mention as the Artist that influenced him.
There are so many artists that influence me, including grandpa, Aunt Mirae, Henry Marceau, and the person who paints with pancakes.
Pancake?
Ko Hun ignored someone''s question and took a breath.
Maybe it''s the same with all the works on disy at the Whitney Biennale. No one can definitely answer what kind of art they''ll be doing in the future."
The boy answered after looking at each person in the audience.
I want to draw pictures that can talk to people living in this era.
Ko Hun''s words meant Contemporary Art, not Modern Art.
It was a word that epasses the modern art world, where forms, hierarchies, and mainstream ideas no longer exist.
Every painter regarded himself as a contemporary artist.
Ko Hun only added a word to it that he wanted to speak with pictures.
Kim Jiwoo, whomented that the current art world was buried under thepulsion for the Artist to create a work that is not done by others, a special work, and a work that draws attention, had lost the power tomunicate and ended up creating works that even critics and docents could not understand.
Many prominent Artists apuded Ko Hun''s answer.
Ko Hun bowed and ended the presentation.
[ Words of Young genius Artist I couldn''t be happier because the repeated failures and worries until the [Mask] waspleted were not in vain.]
[Shocking Cutting Ceremony at the Whitney Museum]
[The Mask Ripped and Completed]
[700,000 viewers at the ceremony]
[Ferrinando Gonzalez, It''s a wonderful work. It also has a perfection that doesn''t end with a performance."]
[Young genius who raised rm over contemporary art]
April 23
Ko Hun unveiled his new work on the third floor of the Whitney Museum of Art in New York, where the Whitney Biennale is taking ce.
Titled [Mask], this unique painting was published by ovepping a paper on canvas.
The moment a 10-year-old boy pulled off the cloth, people at the ceremony were left baffled.
This is because it revealed a self-portrait that could be called the painter Vincent van Gogh''s painting.
The delicate and intense impasto technique, the use ofplementary colors, and the clear image were enough to feel Ko Hun''s respect for Vincent van Gogh.
If he were an art restorer, he would have beenmissioned by numerous collectors and art galleries to restore Van Gogh''s work, but it was not a painting that a single artist could submit to the Whitney Biennale.
The technique that perfectly reproduced the painting style of a master in the past was excellent, but no personality could be found there.
The people who watched the presentation ceremony with anticipation could not hide their disappointment, and the boy, no, painter Ko Hun, held a knife as if to show his will.
Ko Hun, who cut the self-portrait with a knife, finally showed his original work by tearing apart the drawing paper with both hands.
Ko Hun''s second sunflower, which was painted with melted oil pastels, shone brighter than his first work.
Only the shape was a sunflower, and I couldn''t help but admire the brilliant yellow color reminiscent of the sun.
Asked what his goal as an artist was, Ko Hun replied that he wanted to talk with people living in this era through his paintings.
For him, who was inspired by the person who made pancakes, it seems that this era itself is an artistic object tomunicate with.
Art historian Caroline Streakmented that Ko Hun sharply criticized the tendency of some artists to pursue only unique, different, and unusual works.
Caroline Streak exined, " With this work Artist Ko Hun is saying that he wontply with the mask that has been cast on him, but he will stick to his own way in line with the times.
This is another self-realization simr to Henry Marceaus work which recognizes the social and personal gap through the shadows and sublimates it into the realm of individualization.
Both Artists who gave different answers showed the ability to recognize and ept others, and Professor Caroline Streak ims that this is truly the contemporary art that is supported by academia.
Art critic Pierre Curtion, meanwhile, praised by quoting philosopher Jill Deleuze all painters summarize the history of painting in their own way, saying that Henry Marceau and Ko Hun are representative of the contemporary and a connection to the disconnected history of painting.
Lim Speranza (The Times)
Jang Mirae drank coffee while reading an article in the Times.
She was pleased to watch Ko Hun rify himself.
It was onlyst year when she was anxious about whether Ko Hun could ovee the rough Art world or endure it, but now he was evaluated like Henry Marceau.
Good.''
Jang Mirae praised Ko Hun rather than giving a critical evaluation.
One would have been on a high horse if they sold a piece for $14 million, but Ko Hun never forgot his rtionship with the public and contemporary artists.
It''s time to get over it.
Jang Mirae felt it was time for the art world to get out of the wounds of self-examination and self-destruction.
In the early 20th century, during the two world wars, artists realized the helplessness of their beloved art.
In the face of the madness and violence of war, music, art, and literature were simply used as a means of propaganda.
The artists were in despair.
As industrialization began, they, who were subordinated to power, gradually became independent of the aristocracy and were able to perform art in the form they wantedpletely for the masses.
But there was nothing they could do in the face of great violence.
Artists at the time, who considered the history of painting meaningless from the time when mankind first left murals, destroyed all previous forms.
Instead of destroying the form and creating new things, only the act of destruction remained before despair.
That self-criticism was postmodernism.
It was anti-rationalism.
History has been cut off, and only an unknown scream has eroded the 20th century.
Destroyed form, so there was no medium.
The artists didn''t want to be understood by themselves, and that''s how art drifted away from the public.
Postmodernism, which hadpletely isted itself historically and socially, still had an impact throughout the art world.
Jang Mirae as an artist thought that the Art world should get out of that trauma now.
Although it has escaped from the elite-centered art of modernism, it has been judged that another change is needed in postmodernism, which ispletely excluded from the public and history.
Even if it seemed meaningless in the face of physical power, she believed that it functions byforting, enjoying, and empathizing with people.
She tried to approach the essence of art, which is a means ofmunication to express herself and understand others.
For her, the old motto was the only reliablerade.
I should have gone with them''
Jang Mirae folded her smartphone and stretched.
She put down the still-steaming coffee and stood in front of the canvas that she was working on.
TRIVIA- Lucio Fontana (1899 1968). An Argentine artist who achieved spatialism by tearing or punching canvas and dealing with elements of painting and ridicule together.
- 2018 London Sotheby''s auction of contemporary art. The moment the faceless painter Banksy''s [Balloon and Girl] was sold, the framed work was shredded by the shredder installed inside the canvas. Later, when it was revealed that it was intended by Artist Banksy, Sotheby''s senior director Alex Brankchik left a message shortly after the incident, saying, "We were banked.
(To be Continued)
To read ahead ?Paid Chapters
This trantion is made by fans and while the chapters on our website are free, they cost money and time to produce. Thus, anydonationswould be much appreciated.
Like this:LikeLoading...
Chapter 88
Chapter 88
Fan signing event?
[Mask] was released and the jetg was adjusted, so I was going to take it easy today.
But suddenly John Carter suggested a strange job.
He asked me to sign for the spectators.
Yes, I''m sorry to tell you all of a sudden.
ording to the exnation, the visitors made a request to the Whitney Museum of Art.
The original agreement was to gather visitors and hold public interview, but why don''t we change the contents of the event for fans who want a closer experience?
What exactly do I need to do?
It''s a greeting and signing event with the fans. It will be a good experience for Mr. Ko because there are few opportunities to say hello in person to the fans."
As John Carter said, it will be a good experience because there are not many opportunities to greet them directly.
What I''m curious about is why I have to sign.
But why''s the signature?
It''s like amemoration of the meeting.
Do I have to just write my name?
I wondered if my sign would be useful for them. I can understand if it''s a painting.
Yes. Oh, it''s good to write down simple phrases as a fan service.
Uncle Bang showed the signatures of other famous personalities.
I saw a lot of clichs such as
Be happy with someone.
It bothers me that I only have to do this much for those who came to see my painting, but I don''t think it''s bad to thank them.
When I turned my head, grandpa nodded his head.
I''ll give it a try.
John Carter was delighted by my words.
Is the schedule for the day after tomorrow okay?
Yes, it''s okay, right Uncle Bang?
Yes its fine, Mr. Carter, is the time the same as before?
Originally, the scheduled time for the public interview was one hour.
"That''s right. However, since the number that can be invited for a one-hour program is small, I would like to ask for a little more.
Uncle Bang frowned and turned his head towards me.
Hun, do you think 90 minutes will be okay?
Yes, Uncle.
I''m not doing it all day, so I can dly give 90 minutes to those who like my paintings.
Let''s make it 90 minutes.
Thank you. Tuesday from 2 p.m. to 4 p.m. By the way, Henry Marceau has also epted the signing event. You two will be together.
And here I go.Once again getting involved with him.
Is it just me and Marceau?
No, it''s not. Starting with you two, we''re going to invite two people every day. Since his work was simr to yours, we thought it would be better to have a joint event.
If you feel burdened to do it together, it''s okay to change it.
Uncle Bang stepped up.
No, it''s fine.
There''s no reason to avoid him since he also seems to have changed.
I also want to ask him something about [Shadow].
Is there a Ferdinando Gonzalez signing event?
Of course, we asked, but he refused because of his health.
Gonzalez? Is he ill?
Grandpa asked anxiously.
I think he was anxious because he seems to be his good friend.
He was wearing a mask yesterday and I think he might have caught a cold.
I don''t know for sure, Sir. Ko Sooyeol.
Hmm, there is no way that friend would refuse to do such an event.
Grandpa took out his smartphone.
It seems like he is sending a message to Ferdinando Gonzalez.
John Carter continued to talk about the signing event.
We''re going to control the number of people. If you sign about 100 people, it will be less burdensome.
If I meet 100 people in only 90 minutes, I will be able to greet each person for about a minute. I wonder if I can properly say hello.
I want them to leave with a good memory.
I''m worried about what I can do in a short time.
Well, I look forward to your kind cooperation.
Yes.
I asked grandpa after breaking up with John Carter.
He put his smartphone in his pocket as if he had just sent a message.
What did Grandpa do at the signing event?
I greet them and give them a signature.
Do they really like it?
I don''t know what they thought on the inside, but they looked happy."
Grandpa seems to have read my mind.
Why? Is it weird for you?
They came to see me. It''s just that I dont like to just write down my name and send them.
Well
Grandpa thought for a while by sweeping his chin and then said.
Then why don''t you pack some snacks as you did in thest individual exhibition?
That''s a good idea.
Uncle Bang smiled and nodded his head.
We''ll have to hurry if it''s for 100 people. I''ll get it ready.
Thank you, Uncle Bang.
Thanks to Uncle Bang, I saved time to watch the Biennale.
"Oh."
Uncle Bang asked with a puzzled expression.
Can''t you draw something simple? Like at the immigration."
Uh It''s not impossible, but it''s hard.
Why?
For fans, there''s no better gift than that, but there are 100 people. How can I draw 100 pictures in 90 minutes?
Then, what about something simple.
If I draw a sunflower that projects my image in a simple form, one minute would be enough.
As I told my idea to Uncle Bang, grandpa asked with a worried expression.
The idea itself is good, but won''t the rest of the people be disappointed if you get tired and can''t draw itter?
Grandpa is right.
Then I''ll practice and decide.
Uncle Bang prepared a set of elegantly wrapped choctes.
They said only 100 people woulde, but he prepared a few more and gave me a box to try.
Noir Lindt is written in gold letters on a white background.
The old man in the picture is probably the person who made this chocte.
I sat on the terrace bench on the second floor of the Whitney Museum of Art and shared it with Sihyeon.
There are 18 choctes in 6 shapes.
BITE
Delicious!
Sihyeon''s eyes lit up.
This chocte called Noir Lindt must have been made by the devil
I thought the boxes were luxurious and the packaging was luxurious, but when I tasted it, it wasn''t as luxurious aspared to this taste.
You can''t just put a fine piece of art in here.
It melts gently while feeling the unique bitter taste of cacao, teasing the tongue.
I fell into the temptation that I could not survive without eating one more, and I ate another one.
Indeed, it is worth $30 for 18 pieces.
This is enough to thank the people who came to see me.
Umm.
Sihyeon happily took one more and ate.
After eating one by one, we quickly emptied a box.
.
The moment I met Sihyeon''s eyes, I could read his mind.
We ran to the chocte kept in the waiting room.
We arrived at the waiting room in a hurry, and I was about to pick up a box and open it.
Wait.
I finally came to my senses.
When I counted the boxes in the waiting room, there were exactly 100 boxes.
If we eat this, there will be people who can''t get it and would have to go back empty-handed.
I shook my head.
Not this one. I have to give it to the people whoe to the fan signing event.
It''s so delicious. Cant we have one?"
If it had been for some other reason, I wouldn''t have hesitated.
At that time Sihyeons fathers secretary who came as his guardian entered the waiting room
Uncle, can you get me one of these?
Sorry Young Master. The CEO said, only one snack per day."
Sihyeon was very depressed by the guardian''s words.
I sat next to him and looked at the box of choctes.
It was delicious, wasn''t it?
It was very soft.
It wasn''t very sweet, but it was thick. Oh, it''s delicious even while thinking about it.
Sihyeon moved his tongue as if he had tasted the chocte left in his mouth.
After some time Uncle Bang came into the waiting room.
He put the oil pastel he brought on the table and said,
I brought it, but are you sure you''re okay? As the professor said, you can''t continuously draw for a long time. It''s only about a minute for each person.
It''s okay, Uncle Bang.
I thought it would be okay to prepare a short note, but I gave up because I didn''t know who wasing and didn''t know anything about them.
As expected, drawing a sunflower is the best.
It would be more meaningful for me and for my fans than signing it.
Do you have any chocte left, Uncle Bang?
Yes. I have some in the car, why?
I checked my watch and there was no time to go to the parking lot.
I want to hurry up and eat one, but I have to hold it in.
I think I know a little bit about why people are addicted to drugs.
Whats the matter, Hun?
I.. I have never had such delicious chocte
Hahahaha. Okay. I''ll bring it to you during the signing. Let''s slowly go out.
Uncle Bang smiled as I raised my head with joy.
Sihyeon, who was in despair, also got delighted and his eyes lit up once again.
Is Grandpa not here yet?
I think so.
I guess grandpa who said he would go and meet Ferdinando Gonzalez has not returned yet.
I couldn''t dy any longer, so I stood up and prepared to leave for the signing event.
This is unlikely, but knowing how stupid and unconscionable people who are addicted to drugs are, I advised Sihyeon.
You have to leave it alone. Lets eat together.
Sihyeon nodded quickly.
He is a good guy, so I decided to trust him this time.
Sihyeon''s guardian Jung Jinho stepped up.
Only one Snack per day, Young Master.
The words castigated his happiness, hope, and will to live like a guillotine.
After following Uncle Bang out of the waiting room, I texted Sihyeon saying I would secretly give him chocteter.
When I reached the venue, I could see people already standing in line.
People I saw for the first time in my life, waved their hands as soon as they saw me.
I''m d.
I sat on the desk with my name on it.
Uncle Bang put chocte and oil pastels next to me and patted me on my shoulder.
Then do well. It''s okay not to draw if it''s too much. Since it''s a signing event.
Okay. Thank you, Uncle Bang.
If I give up because it''s hard to draw, the person who didn''t get the picture will be sad, so I''m going to draw it for all of them.
As I opened the oil pastel and was thinking about Noir Lint chocte, Henry Marceau arrived.
Michelle tini and his secretary also came with him.
The people standing in line to get a sign from Henry Marceau are happy, jumping, and not making a sound.
Hello.
Hmph.
I greeted him with joy, while Henry Marceau sat down with a snort.
How have you been Hun? The presentation was great.
Michelle tini greeted me gently.
Thank you.
As we shook hands, Michelle tini opened her eyes wide.
Oil pastel?
I''m going to draw for the fans.
Draw?
Michelle tini was startled.
Henry Marceau, who turned his head in my direction,ughed looking at the oil pastels.
Didn''t you hear how many people wereing? How do you n on drawing 100 pictures in 90 minutes?
I can.
Yesterday, I simplified the sunflower shape using only two colors.
I didn''t draw much because I only got oil pastels this morning, but there are some that I drew in advance.
It will be possible if I work hard.
Stop talking nonsense. Fan signing event is not a joke? What will happen to the remaining people if you can''t draw themter because you got tired?
I thought he has changed a little, but his dog-like attitude hasn''t changed a bit.
Don''t think I can''t do it because you can''t.
.What?
Henry Marceau growled when I turned my head because I didn''t want to deal with him anymore.
What did you just say?
What?
What you can do, I can''t do it? So you are picking a fight, huh?
Henry Marceau''s eyebrows are bizarrely twisted and veins popped up in his temples of the forehead.
Arsene.
Yes, El Patrn.
Bring me more sign pens!
TRIVIA
Does Van Gogh know the word "fan"?
The form of modern fandom began in 1893 as a public protest in mourning for Conan Doyle''s mystery novel, Sherlock Holmes, when Holmes died. The Merriam-Webster Dictionary traces the exact use of the word fandom to around 1903. As fandom is abination of Fan and suffix dom, the word Fan was likely used long before.
(To be Continued)
To read ahead ?Paid Chapters
This trantion is made by fans and while the chapters on our website are free, they cost money and time to produce. Thus, anydonationswould be much appreciated.
Like this:LikeLoading...
Chapter 89
Chapter 89
"Thank you for the wait."
As the clock struck 2, John Carter announced the start of the signing event.
Reporters like Kim Jiwoo and Lee Inho took pictures of their surroundings with arge cameras.
We have two people who decorated the Whitney Biennale beautifully this year. Do they need an introduction?
Fans of Henry Marceau waved their hands in joy.
Some people shouted his name, but I think they didn''t want to shout loudly because we were inside the museum.
Mr. Marceau, please say something to your fans."
Henry Marceau opened his mouth with a look of displeasure.
You''re lucky.
Michelle tini shook her head and touched her forehead, while John Carter looked flustered, so I wondered if that''s something that should be said to the fans.
Yayyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy!
But contrary to my expectation, the people standing in line for Marceau were happy.
I don''t have time, so think about what you want me to draw. If you don''t tell me in a second, I''ll pass to the next one.
Henry Marceau threatened, snatching the marker handed by his secretary.
Yayyyyyyyyy
Really? Wow?
He said it was nonsense to me, but now he is trying to do bigger nonsense than me.
I thought a lot about what to draw in one minute beforeing here.
Even that was hard for me, so it was impossible for me to draw ording to the taste of 100 people.
Reporters take pictures excitedly, and Michelle tini sits far away on a couch looking at her smartphone, apparently familiar with Henry Marceau''s stern attitude.
John Carter, the host, shook his head in confusion.
Mr. Marceau seems to have prepared a big present for the fans. Then, lets wee the other Artist, the young sensational Mr. Ko Hun."
After looking at John Carter, I turned my head to look at my fans, who seem to be envious of Marceaus fans at a nce
I don''t think I can draw a picture of your request because I don''t have any great skills like Marceau. Instead, Im going to give you a hand-drawn painting and chocte. Will it be all right?"
It''s all right!
The open-minded fans were happy as if they understood my situation.
Hmph.
I turned my head to a familiar snort, there Henry Marceau could be seen with a triumphant look.
John Carter warned everyone that they should not touch my body without consent.
The first person approached under the guidance of security staff.
Hello.
Nice to meet you. Your paintings were amazing.
Thank you.
I want to talk by looking at his eyes, but I don''t have time for that.
I took out lemon yellow and golden yellow oil pastels and drew them as I practiced and asked.
What''s your name?
Joshua Miller. J o s h u a M i l l e r.
He spelled his name for me step by step.
Leaves were drawn with lemon yellow and the center was filled with golden yellow.
Then, I spread out the golden yellow with my hand to add shade and wrote
To Joshua Miller below it.
Thank you, Is this your own drawing?
Yes, I prepared it this morning. And this one is drawn only for you. I''ll guarantee it with this signature."
"Ahh.Thank youThank you!
Joshua Miller hugged the sunflower tightly.
Looking at his overwhelming expression, I felt d that I prepared it.
Thank you foring.
Thank you. Thank you! I will definitelye when you open an exhibition in the U.S.
I smiled and saw him off, and looking to the side, I saw Henry Marceau drawing with his pen like crazy.
Whether it''s the self-portrait I saw in Paris or the [Shadow] exhibited at the Whitney Museum, I can''t help but acknowledge his skills.
The precise and detailed description that feels alive is beyond my reach.
His hands are fast.
He sent off a man just like me.
Hello.
Hi.
When I greeted the second person, Marceau also seemed to be speaking to the next person.
I''m, uh.
Say it quickly!
Me, me. Please draw my face.
Damn it, don''t move.
Yes!
Don''t open your mouth.
Seeing the absurd scene taking ce in the next row, I turned my head and made eye contact with the second fan, and smiled.
What''s your name?
Anthony White.
That''s a nice name.
I drew it the same way I practiced, and this time I asked a question.
Did you enjoy the Biennale?
Yes. I''ve been seeing the works since yesterday and it''s really great.
Is that so.? I haven''t seen many works yet. Where do you think I should see first?
Third floor. By the terrace.
That''s where my painting hangs.
That''s right.
Anthony White smiled brightly as I looked up at him afterpleting the sunflower.
It was ridiculous and Iughed because he seemed to say that my painting was the best.
Thank you foring.
Really. I''ll cherish it so much. Promise."
While I made a pinky promise with Anthony White, suddenly I heard Henry Marceaus burst out.
What do you mean by draw my dog! How am I supposed to know your dog?
Here.
An angry Henry Marceau closed his mouth after observing the picture when the fan opened his smartphone and showed it to him.
cute.
Yes! Two years old!
Noisy. Don''t talk.
I think hes doing well in his own way.
An hour has passed since the beginning of the signing event.
Ko Hun felt tired and loosened his hands for a while.
Even though it was a simple drawing, it was not easy to repeat the same behavior in a hurry.
Ko Hun turned his neck, shook his wrist, and soothed his tired body.
Meanwhile, Henry Marceau was gradually running out of gas.
It has been a long time since he felt the limitations, although he observed things sharply with a sh of intuition andpleted more than 50 croquis with hands that were close to novelty, it has been a long time since he felt the limit.
There were often days when he only held on to paintings all day long.
However, most of the time he was devoted to devising, and rarely did he move the pen like a machine.
Henry Marceau managed to grasp the fading spirit for more than an hour and received the next person.
What?
Me. Please draw my face.
Henry Marceau gnashed his teeth.
From some point on, everyone asked him to draw their faces.
Since his fans loved him so much, they didn''t pay much attention to drawing, they were fine with anything.
But it was just too hard for Henry Marceau to continue drawing.
Triangle.
What?
You want a triangle, don''t you?
Triangle?
Then, Do you want me to draw a square?
Yes. I was, uh
His fan choked up as Henry Marceau, facing the limitations, became irritable.
The fans lips came forward, but he was forced to nod with tearful eyes.
Don''t cry.
Henry Marceau began to draw his face with his hands.
Thank you!
Of course, you should be. Do you know how much my sketch is?
No.
Dont even think of selling it. If I find it getting sold, I''m gonna track you down and sue you.
Yes!
The fans responded vigorously to Henry Marceau''s threats.
They look happy.
Ko Hun, who saw Henry Marceau bing impoverished amid enthusiastic fans'' support, received the next fan.
After the promised time passed, and when the scheduled event was about to be wrapped up, Henry Marceau twitched his lips looking at the 38 people in front of him.
When he turned his head, Ko Hun was greeting thest person leisurely.
Damn it. I said I''d hurry as much as I could, but I couldn''t draw it roughly.
Even if it was a short croquis between one and two minutes, he couldn''t draw an imperfect picture.
The hand holding the pen had been stiff for a long time.
Compared to the beginning, the speed ofpleting one sketch has also be noticeably slower.
Should I say I''ll draw it for themter?
Fans came into Henry Marceau''s view, who thought ofpromising momentarily.
As time ran out, he looked nervous.
Well, Mr. Marceau, time is up.
John Carter took the mic.
Shut up. Can''t you see them?
Henry Marceau pointed to his fans with a marker in his hand.
He quickly lowered his head again and moved his pen.
Fans who were anxious about not receiving the painting from him shouted Henry Marceau''s name.
Henry! Henry!
Henry! Henry!
Henry! Henry!
SHUT UP! Its distracting !"
Fansughed at Henry Marceau''s cry and quit the chanting.
Thank you. Have fun watching the Biennale.
On the other hand, Ko Hun, who gave everyone a sunflower painting and chocte, stood up.
He greeted the fans who stayed until the signing event was over and went to the next table.
Henry Marceau got a fit of nerves.
Get out of the way.
You''re doing great.
Ko Hun admired Henry Marceau.
His body and mind must have been exhausted from drawing for 90 minutes without a break, but his form was clear.
Ah..
Henry Marceau, whose strength and mind had reached its limit, was excited by Ko Hun''s words.
That caused a mistake in the drawing.
He couldn''t even modify it because it was drawn in a marker.
Henry Marceau, who had endured well so far, hardened.
Oh no.
Ko Hun patted Henry Marceau on the shoulder.
Even if it started because of an uninterestingpetition, Ko Hun didn''t hate him as he saw him working hard for his fans until the end.
Ko Hun knew how hard it is for him.
Ko Hun cheered for him with all his heart.
Cheer up a little bit more. Everyone''s rooting for you.
Henry Marceau wanted to grab Ko Hun by the cor right away.
He wanted to ask who made me do this, but there were so many people waiting.
If it were only Whitney Museum employees, he would have quit right away, but he couldn''t do that to his fans.
The only way is to take a rest today and ask them toe again tomorrow.
His pride was hurt, but he was going to endure it because it was the only way to keep his promise to the fans.
At that moment, Ko Hun told Henry Marceau''s fans.
It''s not easy to do this for 90 minutes. His hands are shaking, too.
Ko Hun knew why Henry Marceau was able to show superhuman strength.
It''s all thanks to you. Please cheer for him. If you cheer for him, Marceau will cheer up, too.
Henry''s fans, who were listening to Ko Hun, began to chant the word Henry.
Cheer up Henry!
Come on!
Henry! Henry!
Henry! Henry!
Henry Marceau, who wanted to ask them toe again tomorrow, couldn''t say anything in this atmosphere.
This damn little brat again.
He gritted his teeth as he watched Ko Hun, who instigated them.
Okay, NEXT!
I came from LA to see Henry!
I''m from Korea!
Henri Marceau drew the spectacles and drew a line that went wrong and changed it into a mask
Oh, then the face
The fan who asked for his portrait was confused because his face was covered.
Wear a mask while showing it to others! NEXT!
[Henry Marceau, Ko Hun''s surprise event!]
[Henry Marceau who drew 100 sketches in 211 minutes! Will it be listed in the Guinness Book of World Records?]
[200 people received painting gifts from the world''s best artists!]
[Presents for fans]
[Henry Marceau, who copsed after 211 minutes]
2 p.m. today.
Artists Henry Marceau and Ko Hun held a signing event at the Whitney Museum, where the Whitney Biennale is underway.
The two artists, who are currently drawing the most attention, were not able to stay still this time either.
Henry Marceau, who was stimted by Ko Hun''s preparation of a high-quality chocte set and cute sunflower painting for fans,mitted to painting on the spot.
100 participants came for the 90-minute signing event.
Although many officials, including Ko Hun, judged it impossible, Henry Marceau showed his indomitable will and drew a picture for all the fans, even after the end of the event.
Fans cheered enthusiastically for Henry Marceau, who did his best until the end.
Ko Hun, who had a signing event with him, cheered for Henry Marceau with his fans even after the signing event, creating a heartwarming scene.
Is it just me? Isnt this crazy? Why do you have to do that?
He wanted to prove that he can do what Ko Hun does. Isnt he always like this?
You have to watch the video.If you look at the picture of Henry lying down, there is oil pastel on his back. Ko Hun nailed it.???
Did he get it when Hun tried tofort him? ?
Henry is rude to other people, but he''s good to his fans.
Im so jealous. I also want Hun''s sunflower.
Isn''t it amazing? If the person who gets it sells it, wont they get billions?????
Do you think any of the people over there will sell it?
If they did, they should quit being a fan.
It''s not that expensive. Even if there are only 100 pieces of the miniature sunflower, it is not drawn like a painting, it is only a symbol to draw quickly, so it will not be very expensive even if you try to sell it.
Henry''s paintings are all different. I think hes really crazy. How can he draw so well in 1 or 2 minutes?
No wonder he''s a genius.
I thought his painting could be a little expensive, but he threatened everyone. He said if they sell it, he''ll find them and sue them. Is that legally possible?
If thew doesn''t work, he''ll bury them in an illegal way.?
(To be Continued)
To read ahead ?Paid Chapters
Chapter 90
Chapter 90
Henry Marceau, who had a pleasant meeting with his fans,y down on the hospital bed.
Even during the glucose injection, he gritted his teeth and recalled the memories of the afternoon.
Damn it.
Michelle tini spoke while drinking orange juice.
Why did you promise such a thing? I knew this would happen.
Henry Marceau turned his head.
..He''s ignoring me.
Well, isn''t that just your imagination?
Didn''t you see him cheer for me, even though he knew I was having a hard time? He did it on purpose.
Youre overthinking it. Hes just a child.
It''s because you don''t know. He did the same thing when I visited him at the Van Gogh gallery in Amsterdam. Hes screwing me on purpose."
Michelle tini shook her head.
She knew from her years of experience that his stubbornness could not be easily changed, and she knew how to deal with it.
"It''s been a while, though. Look it''s an article about you."
Michelle tini switched on the TV in the hospital room and showed her smartphone.
The news items on the portal site were full of stories about Henry Marceau and Ko Hun.
Henry Marceau, who was very angry, regained stability reading the articles andments praising him.
I''m really curious.
Michelle tini asked while packing her bag.
Why are you so obsessed?
What?
Ko Hun. Is what Caroline Streak said true?
Michelle tini wondered if Henry Marceau was really ovepping him on Ko Hun, as Art historian Caroline Streak said.
It''s a load of crap.
No matter how the academicians judge him, at least Henry Marceau didn''t think so.
The only time when he missed his parents and his grandfather, whose face he could not remember unless he looked at pictures or videos, was when he was young.
Then why
Henry Marceau agonized at Michelle tini''s urging.
That
Then, for the first time, he told someone his innermost thoughts.
Because it''s unreasonable.
Huh?
Michelle couldn''t make out what he was saying.
Everyone has a starting stage. It started only after I entered high school, and Ko Sooyeol was recognized from his undergraduate days. Its the same for even Pablo Picasso.
Henry Marceau wasn''t loved from the start.
Although it drew attention to the fact that the child of the richest family was drawing paintings, it did notst long.
It was only during his high school days, that he began to build his reputation as a genius painter.
No one recognized his skills, so in anger, he stered the billboards at Paris station with his own self-portraits at his own expense, and then slowly people began to recognize him.
The reasons for bing famous are different, but there was a time of obscurity for any artist.
There was a time like that even for the famous Picasso, who shared spoiled sausages brought by the cats to soothe his hunger during his rough days.
But it wasn''t like that for Ko Hun.
Ko Hun''s first painting, [Sunflower] at an ordinary art museum in Seoul, Korea, showed off a master Artist''s dignity.
The reason why many artists are not famous was not necessarily because of their poor work.
In many cases, it was because they couldn''t meet people who recognized their work.
However, Ko Hun clearly knew how to be recognized and provoked Henry.
Henry, who shared a few words with Ko Hun, was confident that the boy would be on the world stage in a short period of time.
The pressure of being the grandson of the great Artist Ko Sooyeol didn''t matter at all to him.
His paintings moved peoples minds and he knew exactly the psychology of the art world.
As Henry Marceau predicted, Ko Hun rose rapidly, making many anecdotes.
I did some research.
What? On Hun?
Uh.
Henry Marceau recalled what he had learned about Ko Hun through his secretary, Arsene.
He lived in Korea until he was four years old and followed his parents to America. Stayed there for a year and then three years in Paris. Two years in Germany.
You''re a little creepy. Did you do a background check on a 10-year-old kid?
Michelle tini frowned at Henry Marceaus actions.
Henry Marceau didn''t care about Michelles reaction.
He held his numb hand and repeatedly opened and closed it, as he continued the story.
The strangest thing is there was no evidence of him drawing during those days with his parents.
Michelle opened her eyes wide.
Ko Hun was an ordinary kid who loved cartoons, and he turned a blind eye to studies because of the frequent moving.
His grades were at the bottom.
He couldn''t even speak in English properly, let alone Korean.
Wait. It doesn''t make sense.
Michelle couldn''t believe Henrys words.
The Ko Hun she knew was so fluent in French and English and the way he spoke was simr to those used by the upper ss.
Yeah, it doesn''t make sense.
Henry Marceau clenched his numb hands.
Like Michelle, Henry also couldn''t believe his secretary Arsene''s report.
It was judged that there was a mistake since it was information collected from the neighbors near the houses where the couples lived.
However, even after checking it repeatedly, the same result kepting, so he had no choice but to ept the facts.
What doesn''t make any sense is that he drew such a painting three to four months after he woke up from an ident.
Henry thought of Ko Huns first work [Sunflower].
And now he''s being treated like me.
Henry Marceau didn''t care how Ko Hun could speak multiplenguages in a short time.
He didn''t want to waste his time doubting the iprehensible supernatural powers.
However, he didn''t like the fact that a 9-year-old boy''s painting moved his heart.
Henry Marceau fervently longed for Ko Hun''s work, but at the same time, he couldnt ept it.
He had been running around the world and looking at paintings since he was young, so he could not admit that such a thing was possible without effort.
If he really woke up and just started painting, then he must be a natural genius.
I can''t be pushed back by his natural talent.
Michelle could understand why Henry was so obsessed with him.
Henry gave his everything to paintings, even before he was started being called a genius
Even now, when he was considered one of the most influential painters of the current era, he still worked hard and focused more than anyone else.
That''s why he didn''t want to admit that someone who just woke up and became a great Artist.
No, he couldn''t admit it.
The contradictory situation, in which his heart was moved by Ko Hun''s work but at the same time he couldnt recognize the work because of his pride, created his abnormal behavior.
Thats why..''
Michelle seemed to have finally got the answer to the question that had been bothering her for a while.
She understood why Henry, who was not obsessed with Jang Mirae or Ferdinando Gonzalez, was obsessed with Ko Hun and why he was hostile to him.
A few hours ago.
When Ko Hun and Henry Marceau were showing off their friendship again at a signing event,Ko Sooyeol visited an old friend.
Ferdinando.
Ferdinando Gonzalez weed Ko Sooyeol who hade to his hotel room.
Wee.
An artificial smile to reassure Ko Sooyeol only made him more worried.
What happened?
I''m just not feeling well. Sit down.
Ferdinando bought a chair for Ko Sooyeol.
Its just a normal body ache after a few days of hard work preparing for the individual event.
Ko Sooyeol judged that it was not an easy matter to think about if Ferdinando, who cares very much about fans, refused the signing event.
You shouldn''t be like this, you should go to the hospital.
That''s alright. Really, I''m just a little tired these days. I''m going to take a break for a while.
Ferdinando rmended a bottled drink, reassuring Ko Sooyeol.
Are you sure you''re alright?
Yes, by the way, it was great. [Mask] it was a perfect performance."
Ferdinando recalled the sunflower that appeared when Ko Hun tore off the painting.
Ko Hun painted sunflower petals in monochrome, and the shading was expressed only by rubbing oil pastels.
The sunflowers surrounded by green leaves were dazzling.
It was a shock to rip off a self-portrait that was simr to Van Goghs work and reveal such a painting.
Somemented that Ko Hun boldly insisted on the distinction between him and Van Gogh, while others criticized it as an arrogant act that he was trying to say he was better than the legendary painter of the past.
He had a hard time. At first, instead of tearing it, he tried to peel it off by painting over it.
Ferdinando opened his eyes wide and tilted his upper body forward.
He wondered what process he went through from the scrapito technique to tearing the drawing paper.
He tried it a few times and realized it wasn''t working. He wanted the peeled paint to harden.
It''s hard.
So he found another way in about two weeks. He ovepped the canvas, and it was hard to tear, so he reced the front with drawing paper.
The more he heard the exnation, the more fascinating it was to Ferdinando Gonzalez.
It would have been easier to ept if he thought Ko Hun had a natural talent and made [Mask] with the spirit given by God.
However, Ko Hun''s work process was thoroughly textbook-style of how Master Artists work.
With a clear heart that wants to remove the image cast on him.
He repeatedly tried to achieve it by setting the goal of showing a painting below another painting.
In other words, Ko Hun was simply an ideal artist, not just simply a genius.
Hepleted his work by partially modifying his methods and goals through failures.
That''s amazing.
Ferdinando Gonzalez was really impressed.
Many people treat the artist''s work as very special, but in fact, such cases were extremely rare.
He thought that it was harder to have such a natural talent, and the only way to create such true work was to have passion.
To think about the work not only when he was awake but also in sleep.
The process is long and difficult, and the work will beplete only when he finally finds the answer he wants.
These efforts and thoughts were way above the realm of talent.
Talent was considered unparalleled, noble, and valuable.
Therefore, it felt much more than just that in the case of Ko Hun, who was willing to enjoy such a hard process.
You taught him well.
Ko Sooyeolughed in vain at Ferdinando Gonzalez''s words.
By the way, are you preparing for an individual exhibition? Ferdinando.
Yes. I submitted it this time for the Whitney Biennale, so I was going to put it on hold for a little longer, but as I looked around the Whitney Biennale, I couldnt stay put."
I agree with you. There are a lot of great works this year.
Shouldn''t you also start preparing for an exhibition? How long are you going to make me wait?
Hahaha! I came here to take you to the hospital, but now you are giving me an idea to make me lie on the hospital bed.
The two friends, who are 25 years apart,ughed loudly.
(To be Continued)
To read ahead ?Paid Chapters
This trantion is made by fans and while the chapters on our website are free, they cost money and time to produce. Thus, anydonationswould be much appreciated.
Like this:LikeLoading...
Chapter 91
Chapter 91
I went to the Whitney Museum and looked at the disyed works leisurely.
Sihyeon and I were not familiar with contemporary art, so there were only a few works that we could understand.
The important thing is I tried to experience the unknown works at least once.
Maybe I might be able to understand it a little bit when I see it for the second time.
But unfortunately, today is thest day I can enjoy the Whitney Biennale since I have to appear on a TV program called Let''s Talk tomorrow.
I visited the Whitney Museum of Art to soothe my regret.
Ferdinand Gonzalez''s wall clock caught my eyes.
Now there is a fairlyrge time difference between the two clocks, so they don''t look simr.
If this continues, one clock will stop first one day before the other.
Judging by the subtitle of [Perfect Lovers], I wondered if it was an expression of the fact that they are spending the same time together
Then what will happen when one stops before the other?
I still cantpletely understand the work.
When I scratched my head, looking at the two clocks, grandpa came close to me, looked at the clocks, and said.
Grandpa feels sad when I look at this work. How does Little Hun feel?
It''s simr.
When I answered, grandpa, asked Sihyeon who was standing next to me.
What do you think about it Sihyeon?
The boy thought about it hard and opened his mouth after a while.
I think it''s saying that if two people want to spend time together, they have to put in the effort.
It''s an unexpected direction.
It seems that he was able to see that aspect because he recognized that his recent rtionship with his father had arisen from the absence of conversation.
That''s a possibility. Rtionships work out only when the two people involved put in efforts and try to understand the other.
Yes.
Grandfather patted Sihyeon''s head.
Grandpa teaches through experience, not words, that it is up to each person to ept a work.
Then one more. Can you call this piece as work of Art?
If I reject it because it''s a work I''ve never experienced, it''s no different from the jerks who criticized M''s [Sunrise].
It is not toote to judge after understanding what it is.
Sihyeon, who kept thinking with his head tilted, asked grandpa.
It''s made in a factory, isn''t it?
Yes.
Is it not Art if its not made by an Artist?
It''s the area I''ve been thinking a lot.
I looked up dictionaries from various countries.
In Ennd, Art is called the product of human creativity.
ording to Korea''s standard dictionary, Art is exined as human activities and works to express the beauty that is the subject of appreciation with special materials, techniques, and styles.
In simple terms, it refers to an activity'' or result that expresses Aesthetics''.
The controversial part is probably not about Aesthetics'', but about Activity'' or How far that activity is done by the Artist''.
Aesthetics cannot be the basis for judgment because every person has different aesthetic standards.
Depending on the point of view, the action of naming two wall clocks side by side can be viewed as an "activity" or as a "product."
There is no answer.
I listened to the words of grandpa.
A clock is an object of time, but those two clocks have different meanings like Little Hun and Little Sihyeon said.
It gives meaning.
There was a man named Marcel Duchamp about a hundred years ago. He wanted to discover a new meaning in things around us."
Grandpa opened his smartphone and showed me a work called Marcel Duchamp''s [Fountain].
It''s a urinal.
"This."
I think I shouldn''t, but as a human being, I feel repulsed.
It''s still controversial, so you don''t have to think of it as a work of Art. Thoughts are free..and the answer varies depending upon the one who sees it and how they perceives it,"
Grandpa looked at us and continued.
Duchamp was not the first one to do it, there were Artists who created works that are based on the essence of how the audience looks at it. Picasso''s attempt to put multiple perspectives on the canvas to give a new meaning based on how the audience looks at it is one such example."
The same can be true of people like me who are now called impressionists.
I tried not to copy things, but to bring out their essence.
How I perceived a thing.
That idea came to Duchamp, and he chose something that was Readymade."
Grandpa used the word Ready-made, not Industrial products.
Okay, heres the thing. Can you think of anything that looks simr, made simr but different?
What.
What kind of question is this?
Is this some kind of puzzle?
As I was thinking about the meaning behind the question, Sihyeon asked grandpa.
Is it like a twin?
Sihyeon asked as if checking.
That''s right. Thats a great example. Just because identical twins look alike doesn''t mean they''re the same.
Sihyeon, who was praised by grandpa, blushed and lowered his head.
As grandpa said, twins with the same voice, height, and face cannot be the same.
Did Marcel Duchamp try to say that peoples interpretation of a thing can be changed by making the urinary, a work of Art.
It''s different from Ferdinand Gonzalezs work.
Yes, it''s definitely different.
Grandpa agreed with my response.
At least Ferdinand Gonzalez''s wall clock has a point of contact.
He didn''t give it a title, but the sub-title [Perfect Lovers] can be somewhat interpreted by each and everyone looking at it from their own experience.
Diversity of interpretation is left open, and the process moves freely through each one''s experiences and thoughts, so it is different from giving personal meaning that is difficult to empathize with, like this [Fountain]
[Fountain] may be valuable as part of Art history, but I don''t think of [Fountain] as a good work since I couldnt understand it without any context.
However, I want to know more about this untitled wall clock.
The production team of Let''s Talk , a broadcast program to promote the Whitney Biennale, had high expectations for today''s broadcast.
This is because Ko Hun, a genius boy who caused a big sensation, with every work that he released, like [Sunflower], [Guest], [Frost Wheat Field], and [Mask] will be attending the talk show.
ording to the own survey conducted by Let''s Talk , he was ranked second in poprity next to Henry Marceau.
The interview with Henry Marceau got postponed after he got hospitalized after the signing event.
Thus Ko Hun became the first guest to appear in Let''s Talk.
Host Woojin stared at the camera.
Hello, viewers of NewTube, Premium, JH Cinema. This is Woojin."
The number of viewers gathered through the three OTT tforms reached 170,000.
It was a very satisfying start for the production team of Let''s Talk.
Let me introduce our guest today. Its Ko Hun, a painter who conveys happiness through his many works.
The camera moved along with the host''s introduction.
Ko Hun walked in looking around.
The set, filled with objects he had never seen before, was a good stimulus for him.
Ko Hun observed the shape and color of the stage that was made like a stage with lights, microphones, and cameras.
Hahaha. I guess it''s fascinating. Is this your first time on a live show?
Yes. What''s that?
It''s lighting. Its needed to make my skin look good."
Ko Hun nodded in wonder.
Why are there so many cameras?
Woojin got flustered.
She faced a number of people, including arrogant pop stars, sensitive movie stars, and a straightforward schr, but it was the first time experiencing a character like Ko Hun.
First of all, please say hello to the viewers.
Where do I look?
Look at the red-lighted camera.
I can''t see because it''s too bright.
Hey?"
Veteran host Woojin yelled at the production team.
Our Hun says his eyes hurt! Hurry up and turn off the lights!
Viewers were delighted by the host''s remarks.
A~The baby is so cute ????
This kid is so interesting on set.
Even if hes a prodigy, hes only 10 years old, so there''s nothing you can do about it.
Geniuses don''t know anything other than their field.
Isn''t this really a liberal arts show?
When the lighting was adjusted appropriately, Ko Hun got up from his seat and bowed to the lighting director.
Thank you.
The embarrassed lighting director took off his hat and received a greeting from Ko Hun.
No, first to the viewers.
Woojin pointed to the camera in a hurry.
The set was already grinning.
Ko Hun couldn''t understand Woojin''s bewilderment in a good mood, but he epted her request.
Hello, I''m Ko Hun. I''m 11 years old.
11 years old, is it because of the way you count your age in Korea?
Yes.
Ko Hun asked after staring at Woojin.
Are you Korean?
Yes.
Nice to meet you. You speak English well.
I can speak some German, too.
How did you get here? Did you originally work in the US?
What is this? Why are we watching the interview of the host? ?????
Why is he curious about so many things??
Hun is the host of this show.?
Wow, this show is crazy ????
The viewers were having fun.
Ko Sooyeol and Bang Taeho, who came to the set with Ko Hun, sighed.
Wait. Hun, I''ll be asking the questions here.
I''m curious about you, too. Didn''t you call me to talk to you?
That''s true.
Woojin recalled one of the most difficult people she had ever faced.
Berliner Philharmoniker, who was updating the history of ssical music in real-time, was always heartbroken, so it was burdensome to interview him.
Because of that, She didn''t want to deal with picky people.
But the friendly boy in front of her was even more difficult to proceed with.
Woojin, who thought it would be difficult to broadcast as it is, put her arms on the table with her arms folded.
She tilted her upper body slightly and made eye contact with Ko Hun.
There are 170,000 people watching right now.
That many?
Yes. So, shouldn''t we show something cool? That way, you''ll be invited to other shows and earn money.
Okay.
Ko Hun was convinced by Woojin''s words.
Viewers who logged on to know about Artist Ko Hun were bewildered by the two''s skits.
What are you teaching him? Get rid of the host ??????????????????
She''s doing that to be funny. Are you serious??
Hahahahahits crazy fun ???????
Okay. Then let''s start with something very easy."
Ko Hun nodded.
Host Woojin put the script down and brought out a question that could be answered briefly.
It started with the question of his age, and also brought up questions that were requested by fans due to theck of basic informationpared to what is known.
When is your birthday?
This time, Ko Hun got flustered.
He didn''t know what to answer because he hadn''t thought about when his birthday was.
Woojin, who could not have imagined that he would not know his birthday, tilted her head to induce an answer.
Ko Hun answered honestly.
I don''t know. I don''t remember.
Confused, Woojin checked the chat window with the PD (Program Director).
There were a lot ofments asking her to apologize immediately to the child who lost his memory in the ident.
No. I''m sorry. I''m terribly sorry. I didn''t mean to.
Woojin, who apologized to Ko Hun repeatedly, looked at the response in the chat window.
There werements asking her to resign.
There were even calls asking to cut the host and some were saying her to die.
Woojin, who thought her image would go down, snapped.
Hey.You told me to ask this! I thought you were curious! Look! Look at this script! What is the audience most curious about Ko Hun? Birthday! Favorite food! Hobby! How did you start drawing?
Hun, it''s really not my fault. I''m sorry. I''m so sorry.
When Woo-jinined of injustice and was at a loss, the chatroom was filled withughter.
It''s alright. It''s alright. I''m sure they''re all joking. No one would have asked you to die seriously."
Ko Hun took Woojin''s hand andforted her.
(To be Continued)
To read ahead ?Paid Chapters
This trantion is made by fans and while the chapters on our website are free, they cost money and time to produce. Thus, anydonationswould be much appreciated.
Like this:LikeLoading...
Chapter 92
Chapter 92
The job of hosting a program seems like a difficult job to make ends meet.
It was an awkward question, but words that are hard to say in front of a persons face just keep popping in the chat window because she asked me about my birthday.
The title of the program was Let''s Talk, so I thought I needed to have a conversation, but it seemed like an interview.
The host, flustered, apologized repeatedly, got angry a while ago, and now smiles as if nothing had happened.
She is really professional.
When we looked at your SNS ount, there were a lot of pictures of food. Come to think of it, in your first individual exhibition, the theme was desserts, right?
Yes.
What kind of food do you like?
Potato pizza, jajangmyeon, tangsuyuk, fried chicken, chocte.
Hes such a foodie.????
What is jajangmyeon? tangsuyuk??
Call the trantor.???????
I can''t understand even if you make fun of me in Korean.
The chat window was going up so fast that I couldn''t really read what everyone was saying.
At least, it was possible to recognize the words Jjajangmyeon or Tangsuyuk repeatedly.
Strangely, the delicious dish is not known in Europe and the United States.
Host Woojin exined "jajangmyeon" and "tangsuyuk" in English to the viewers.
She said jajangmyeon as ck bean sauce noodle and tangsuyuk as sweet and sour pork, even though it was not an urate expression.
ck bean sauce noodles are also sweet and sour.
I can''t admit it.
Then what food do you hate?
A dish made by my grandpa.
Grandpa, who was watching next to the camera, flinched.
Perhaps because of the broadcast, he didn''t say anything, but he waved his fists and protested.
Hahaha. I guess the great Artist Ko Sooyeol is not good with his cooking skills. What kind of food does he usually cook?"
Ochazuke, mushroom mayonnaise sd, cold beef soup. Oh, salty kimchi. But the pork jjajang bokkeum, duck jjajang bokkeum he makes are delicious."
The host''s expression was not good.
The chat window was full of question marks.
Hahaha.It''s a menu that shows off a sense of challenge.
The host quickly changed the subject in a hurry.
I wonder if broadcasting is supposed to be this chaotic.
After about two hours of various questions, the show came to an end.
Thank you foring to our show.
Thank you for having me today!
It was much harder than I thought, but the production team was happy, saying that there were up to 200,000 viewers.
That''s why I''m scared of them.
Meanwhile, host Woojin looked exhausted.
I shook hands and went away as she was muttering to herself.
I approached grandpa and uncle Bang.
Did I do a good job?''
Oh, it was the best.
Uncle Bang raised his fist and I bumped my fist into his.
Let''s go.
Grandpa''s voice had no power.
I thought something was wrong, so I looked at uncle Bang and he smiled quietly.
He must be hurt.
Is it because of the cooking?
I asked Grandpa, cing my hand on his back.
No.
Grandpa said as if he was sulking.
I mentioned the delicious food that he makes because I knew this would happen, but it doesn''t seem to have worked.
Duck jjajang tang was really delicious.
Really.?
Yes. Uncle Bang will like it, too, if he eats one bite.
Uncle Bang panicked at my words.
It''s good. It was cooked well, the duck was seasoned well, and the soup was really thick. I looked it up and found that they don''t sell such dishes anywhere. Only grandpa can make it.
Grandpa''s ears flinched.
It seemed to have a response, so I continued a little more.
Uncle Bang, do you know how much effort it takes for the meat to be so tender? You can''t eat anywhere else even if I give you a lot of money. Don''t regret it ande to eat itter.
When I saw that grandpa who was turning around slightly turned his head, I winked at Uncle Bang.
Oh, really? Man, I really want to try that. Sir, can I ask you a favor? It looks so delicious that I really want to try it.
Uncle Bang''s awkward acting seems to have worked.
Grandpa coughed.
You must be hungry. Come on, let''s go.
This time, I bumped my fist in the air with Uncle Bang''s fist so that there was no sound.
I came back to the hotel after having dinner.
Soon I saw Sihyeon sitting with his cheeks puffed.
What''s wrong, Sihyeon?
I have to go back tomorrow. Uncle, can I stay with Hun a little longer?
No, you can''t, Young Master.
Yes, Sihyeon. I have work to do starting tomorrow.
When secretary Jung Jinho and I answered one after another, his mouth puffed even more.
Maybe he doesn''t want to go to school alone.
There were kids who secretly ignored and isted him.
It''s okay. Dont mind what they say to you.
He must be hurt, but he can ovee it as long as he remembers how much he is loved by his parents.
You''re smarter than them.
It''s not because of that.
Then?
Sihyeon turned and sat down.
I want to draw, too.
Of course, you can. Didnt your father allow you?
No, not like that. I want to be like Hun. I want to be a Artist.
Theres no difference between me and you. All you have to do is practice what you like, find things that you want to draw and things you want to show to others. It''s nothing special.
I really regretted a lot of things I did.
The one thing that I regretted the most was the decision to put everything down and just draw.
Out of a burning thirst for Art and the obsession with the desire to paint, I rushed blindly.
But I faced reality only after the money I had saved hit rock bottom.
If I had been painting with a constant ie, I would have painted far fewer works in the same period.
At least I could have been healthy and active.
I think that life is not about sprinting with all your might, but about running at your own pace for a long time.
You like drawing. So drawfortably. If you improve your skills and know more, you can go and decide then.
It is a great blessing that Sihyeon doesn''t have to worry about starving as I did back then since he is a rich young master.
Okay.
Siheyon replied sullenly.
I''ll wake you up at eight tomorrow, Young Master.
Okay. Good night, Uncle.
Uncle went out.
I turned off the light andy down on the bed, but I couldn''t sleep.
The Whitney Biennale was much stranger than I thought.
It was strange that there was no admission fee and all the works on disy were strange.
Still, Hun''s drawings of [Sunflower] and [Mask] were really good.
In Particr, [Mask] was as pretty as the Euler equation.
In both paintings, the yellow color was so pretty, so I wanted to know what color woulde if I mixed it like it.
Hun taught me how to melt and mix oil pastels, but it didn''t work out no matter how much I did it.
Hun said I could do it one day if I keep doing it, but I don''t know when it is.
Teachers teach me how to solve problems well, but Hun and his grandfather don''t.
They always tell me after I fail first.
Why?
Isn''t it good to seed from the beginning and learn quickly?
Whenever I asked the reason, Hun says strange things like I can do it right, only when I know what is wrong.''
He said something simr today.
I want to draw a nice blue tree quickly, so I want to focus on drawing, but Hun said it''s not a good way.
Why is that?
Hun hasn''t slept for more than two weeks while drawing [Mask]. How can he not be afraid of failure when it was so hard?
I don''t know.
I couldn''t sleep because I was thinking about it until 8 o''clock, so I keep getting sleepy while brushing my teeth.
I was surprised when someone knocked on the door suddenly.
I spit out the toothpaste and asked.
Uncle Jung?
It''s me.
It was Hun.
He told me to have a safe journey yesterday, so I thought I wouldn''t be able to see him, but he came just in time for the departure.
I rinsed my mouth in a hurry.
When I opened the door, Hun was wearing a sponge bob T-shirt while holding a sketchbook.
What''s this?
You don''t know? It''s called a coloring book.
Hun opened the coloring book and showed the inside.
There were so many pictures without color.
There was also a Van Gogh painting that Hun exined.
Are you giving it to me?"
Yes, do this one a day. If you do it up to here, I''ll be back.
Hun pointed to page 12.
Even if there is no picture in front of it, 10 pages have passed.
You said you''d be back in a week, didn''t you?
Yes, It will be a week when youplete up to here.
I''m not stupid! You''re the one who''s worse at math!
I screamed because I hated Hun, who didn''t know how much I wanted to y with him and kept teasing me.
What if Hun hates me because I screamed at him.
What if Hun gets angry?
I said harsh things because he keeps smiling like that even though he knows I''ll be lonely without him.
You will be even more lonely when I go to work. Thats why I asked you to leave first, So dont do this, Sihy.
Hun called me with a nickname for the first time
Don''t cry because I''ll not be with you for a while.
I''m not crying! Hic.
Hun patted my head.
He''s a year older than me, but he always acts like an old man.
Oh, right. This. I solved it all.
Huh?
Hun returned the Math workbook I gave him.
It''s only been a week and I never thought he could solve it this quickly.
It''s too early to learn this stuff. It was super hard.
No way.
He really solved it all.
There were wrong answers, but there are many correct answers.
Thanks to you, I don''t have to worry about the math test. Then get home safely. Don''t keep saying it''s not fun."
How can Hun do that?
Huns drawings are pretty.
Hun is brave in front of adults and understands difficult things well.
Hun also solved the advanced Math problems that I taught him as a way to show off that I had learned them.
I want to do everything in a cool way like Hun.
I''m upset and jealous that I couldn''t.
Hun opened the door, went out, and said.
Goodbye Sihy! Have a safe trip!
Okay.
I know how cool Hun is, and I know how hard he tries.
One day, I want to be like him and walk on a path along with him.
I want to be like my first friend and my Best Friend.
(To be Continued on May 30 {MON})
To read ahead ?Paid Chapters
This trantion is made by fans and while the chapters on our website are free, they cost money and time to produce. Thus, anydonationswould be much appreciated.
Like this:LikeLoading...
Chapter 93
Chapter 93
Director Christine Nn did not take his hands off his uing film Year One even after thepletion of post-production.
He watched the film several times a day and worked hard on editing.
Meanwhile, the date promised to Ko Hun approached.
Nn, who was heading to Los Angeles from Berlin, where he visited for music work, sighed at the news from prop manager Emily Lever.
They say they can''t rent out the original.
Christine Nn sighed as he rubbed his nose.
"Okay, keep the casting on schedule and keep reporting."
Yes.
Christine Nn, who finished the phone call, slightly turned his head.
He buried his back in the chair and was lost in agony.
The setting of the movie The Strange Castle was the hideout of the legendary thief Arsene Lupin.
Lupin''s gallery includes four works by Peter Paul Rubens, [The Marriage of the Virgin], Andrea del Sarto''s [Portrait of Lucrezia del Fede], Titans [Salome], William-Adolphe Bouguereau''s [The Virgin with Angels], works of Carpio, Rembrandt, and Velzquez.
Even Leonardo da Vinci''s [Mona Lisa] was also introduced in the story.
The process of casting the work was not smooth because the author of the original novel Maurice Lenc wrote down all the masterpieces that he could think of in his day.
If it was made as a movie by some other person, they would have used a fake copy.
But it was out of the question for perfectionist Christine Nn.
For thepleteness of the movie, he has actually filmed a scene in his movie, by creating a set for corridors that could rotate 360 degrees to represent the scenes of the hotel corridors moving around.
In order to express the rainy scene realistically, he covered the sky with a ckout screen, and then water was sprayed.
Even a single strand of hair or even a drop of water had to get his permission to get captured on the camera.
The same was true for his next project The Strange Castle.
The production team attempted to hire the artworks from art galleries, museums, and galleries that owned them.
However, despite quite a long preparation, they were unable to persuade the museum, who were concerned about the damage to the work.
Nn soothed his headache by pressing down on his temples.
Art director Nathan spoke to Nn.
"Shouldn''t we at least get a copy? I don''t know about other works, but I don''t think the Louvre Museum will lend you [Mona Lisa]."
"I know."
Nn swept his face.
He was a person who was willing to take on challenges even if there was a small possibility, but he was not a person who recklessly jumped into impossible things.
Above all, the production cost of the film was significantly different just by increasing the production period by one day.
Nn opened his eyes wide.
"No copy."
Art director Nathan Evans sighed deeply at the director''s determination.
What works canpare to [Mona Lisa]? As of the early 20th century."
"Hmm. [Salvator Mundi]?"
Nn turned his wrist and urged him to continue.
"It''s Da Vinci''s work. Was it 2017? It was sold for $450 million."
Christine Nn raised his eyebrows.
He couldn''t believe the amount of money that could be used to make two or three blockbusters.
However, it means that it is a masterpiece that is recognized for its value, and the ripple effect of the name Leonardo da Vinci could not be ignored.
There was no reason not to try to recruit.
Where is it?
The Louvre Museum.
Christine Nn rubbed his forehead.
There was no time to argue about meaningless negotiations with the Louvre, which did not suggest any room for negotiation.
Anything else?
Hmm. There''s a piece thates to mind right away, but it won''t be easy.
Anything''s fine. It might not be a good idea now, but I need as many opinions as I can.
"[Girl with a Pearl Earring]. It''s called the Dutch Mona Lisa."
It was a familiar title.
It was also produced as a novel and film of the same name, so he didn''t dig deep into the painting, but Nn, who was having a hobby to some extent, remembered seeing a [Girl with a pearl earring].
He opened his cell phone.
When he searched for [Girl with a Pearl Earring], he could see that it was owned by the Mauritz-Hawis Museum of Art.
Nn sent a message to prop manager Emily Lever, adding items to offer.
Art director Nathan Evans, who was watching the situation, spoke carefully.
If the painting is not avable.
Nn looked up.
Why don''t you go to production?
Go on.
There are a lot of talented artists. How about Commissioning them to make a work in pre-modernist style."
Christine Nn shook his head.
Nathan Evans'' opinion was reasonable, but the intrinsic meaning of the famous painting was important.
That''s not the point. It''s much more effective to show a perfect picture [Mona Lisa], rather than showing a hundred paintings that are better drawn.
That''s right.
[Mona Lisa] would not have had much weight in the movie.
It might be exposed in 10 frames.
The film had to end a story in a short time based on a carefully crafted script.
Unless it was a very special case, an Artwork could not be shown for a long time.
Therefore, Nathan Evans suggested a different opinion because Nn needed a masterpiece like [Mona Lisa], which could exin how great Arsene Lupin was, even though it would appear in the movie for less than a second.
Then it would be better to aim for a private collector than a museum. Just by appearing in our movie, they can put a premium on that picture.
Nn nodded.
Many collectors regarded paintings as investment objects and hoped that the value of their works would increase.
Any work introduced in Christine Nn''s film was sufficient to create a higher price.
It wasn''t a very pleasant way, but if you can get a work like that, Nn was fine with it.
It was something he could endure.
We should consider that, too.
Nn once again sent instructions to prop manager Emily Lever.
I arrived in Los Angeles where we had promised to meet with Nn.
Even though it is one country, I have no idea how wide the U.S. is because I spent more than four hours on a ne.
Nn sent someone to the airport so I could travel to the amodationfortably.
As the time difference changed again in a week, I was tired and quickly fell asleep.
The next day, I visited Nn with grandpa and Uncle Bang.
I wondered where the world''s best film director would work, but it was a ce where there were several small buildings in an area that was slightlyrger than my school.
There are huge trucks for unknown purposes and there are even armors like the ones that were used in the Middle Ages.
Everything I see is amazing, so my eyes are pleasant.
"Huh. It''s spectacr,"
Grandpa also admired it.
Do you need all that when you make a movie?
It''s about making another world. They have no choice but to work hard.
My heart beats when I hear that they will create another world.
Beyond expressing it with paints, brushes, and canvases, it is said that such objects are made by themselves and even a vige is created to be captured on camera.
It''s surprising how great the culture of cinema is.
The guide knocked and opened the door.
Christine Nn showed his face from a pile of papers on his desk.
"Wee."
The dark circle around his eyes shows hes very tired.
I don''t know, but I think hes busy with work rted to movies.
"Hello,"
I shook hands with Nn and sat face to face.
"Did your music work go well?"
When I saw himst time, I heard he was going to Berlin to work on the song.
"It''s a great song. Do you know Franz Peter?"
I shook my head.
"Oh, the Berlin Philharmonic."
Uncle Bang seems to know.
Probably aposer of a band called the Berlin Philharmonic.
Director Christine Nn smiled and nodded.
"He was a talented and hard-working friend, and the result came out well,"
Nn nodded satisfactorily.
"I saw the articles about the Biennale. It seems like you had another fight with Henry Marceau."
Nnughed and brought up the story of the signing event.
A reporter wrote an article about me training Henry Marceau.
Thanks to that, the act of sincerely trying to help him became something that bothered Henry Marceau.
"There was a misunderstanding."
Come to think of it, I couldn''t even thank him properly.
I can''t tell what I want to say because he picks a fight every time he sees me.
I think I''ll have to thank him next time.
[Sunflower], [Guest], and [Frost Wheat Field] could be disyed at the Whitney Biennale because of him.
"Your new work was great, too. It was really impressive"
Actually, I think there''s still a long way to go, but I''m satisfied that I''ve done my best, at least for now.
Next time, Ill draw something even better.
I took out the sketchbook I prepared from my bag.
I did a sketch.
Nn took a serious look at the sketch.
To work with him, I have to prove that I can do concept art.
The reason why I prepared sketches in advance is so that I have to talk a lot with and understand each other since it is a job that expresses the world of another person, unlike the painting I have done so far, which expresses my world.
"This carriage here has its spokes slightly inward?"
"Yes."
As I recall, most of the wheels during that time were slightly recessed.
I don''t know if it''s to strengthen durability or simply to look cool, but it was in that form at least until just before I died.
Nn looked at two more pages and said,
There''s a wide variety of wagons.
"Although it''s trendy, most of them are hansom cab,ndau, and bloom type wagons."
Landau wagons with folding overhead ps were in vogue in the early 19th century.
Then, like a car now, it was covered on all sides and Bloom wagons with windows came out, and it gradually withered.
Because it was so expensive, Landau was still in use rather than Bloom or the Hansom Cab that came out afterward.
The background of the era of The Strange Castle is in the early 20th century, so even those who could buy a car would not have abandoned the carriage.
In addition, most of them could not afford a car, so the wagon should have probably been the main means of transportation.
Nn nodded.
"It''s very nice. The wagon is especially detailed. There''s a lot of data on the exterior, but we had less about inside. Did you research and draw it separately?
"Yes, I didn''t know what you wanted, so I prepared as many as I could find. Remaining, I imagined it."
Nn put down the sketchbook.
Agonized with his index finger between the eyebrows and raised his head after a while.
"It''s much better than I expected. We were able to discover things that we didn''t think of. I think the carriage could be used when making blueprints."
"Do you make your own wagons?"
" Yeah, since we can only find them in museums now."
How wide should the field of knowledge a film director need?
Knowledge of art, music, and screenys seems to be essential for making a single film.
There may be experts in each field, but as grandpa said, it sounds like he is really trying to create another world.
After thinking for a while, Nn looked me in the eye and asked.
"Do you want to do it together?"
(To be Continued)
To read ahead ?Paid Chapters
This trantion is made by fans and while the chapters on our website are free, they cost money and time to produce. Thus, anydonationswould be much appreciated.
Like this:LikeLoading...
Chapter 94
Chapter 94
Is there anything more exciting than this?
There is no way to turn down the proposal to bring impressive literature into a reality.
"Alright."
I shook hands with Nn.
He held my hand with enough force to give me confidence.
Now that it has decided to join, it is time to entrust Uncle Bang to negotiate.
Nn''s man came in with the papers ready.
Since Ko Hun has shown interest in The Strange Castle, Bang Tae learned about concept art designer in the movie.
He has identified how concept art designers are treated, what they do, and how it is advantageous for Ko Hun to set the details.
It was apletely different area from what he always did, so he couldn''t neglect preparation.
"Nice to meet you. Im Bang Tae from Sunflower."
"Im Daniel Port."
The negotiators shook hands.
Daniel Port of Nn''s production division pushed out the contract they have been using.
There was no contract period, and the price per concept Art was set.
Five hundred dors per work.
Bang Tae, who confirmed the amount that was less than the industry average, narrowed his eyebrows.
"Can you exin how you calcted the pay?"
Bang Tae didn''t care that his opponent was from Christine Nns production team, who had dominated the film industry for decades.
Without showing any unnecessary gaps, he first stepped up carefully to persuade them.
"It''s a condition for rookies. It''s the first time he''s in charge of concept art, right?"
Daniel Port, who was confident that the negotiations would not be difficult, replied to Bang Taes question.
The Asian in front of him was so serious.
It means he''s nervous.
Daniel Port went on generously.
"This contract is just a copy of how we treat neers. Look at this."
The new contract was promising $1,000 for each painting.
" I don''t have any intention of undermining Ko Hun. I was also impressed by his [Frost Wheat field]."
Daniel Port smiled.
Look at this.
Bang Tae narrowed his eyes.
However, his feelings never surfaced.
You''re going toe out like this.
Bang Tae knew the intentions of Daniel Port.
He was also in a position to somehow reduce the amount to be paid to the staff and frencers here, so he was only faithful to his duties.
Bang Tae spected that Daniel Port has been reasonably signing the contract from their point of view as Nn took charge of the negotiations.
Also, he must have perfected the legal basis so that there would be no problems in the future.
Seeing that rxed and experienced attitude, he thought it would be difficult to persuade with logic.
Hes a picky person.
It made no sense to appeal to a performance-oriented person with a conscience, a sense of duty, or emotion.
Bang Tae smiled at Daniel Port.
Mr. Port seems to have misunderstood Mr. Nn''s intentions.
Misunderstood?
"Yes, if you''re just looking for a good painter, you''ve offered me very good conditions."
Then I turned his head and smiled looking at Christine Nn.
"There are plenty of people who are good at drawing. Hun can''t do graphic Art, so considering that, wouldn''t it be better for the production team to approach someone else?"
Bang Tae believed that there was a separate way to deal with people like Daniel Port.
He knew what faithful employees who wanted to gain recognition in the workce by building trust from employers while bringing benefits to thepany were most reluctant about.
"I don''t know what you''re talking about. If you don''t like the terms.
Yes, it''s very unpleasant.
Bang Tae kept his eyes on Nn.
His heart was about to burst when he faced a world-renowned virtuoso and wealthy man, but he couldn''t back down.
"It''s not a bad condition. It''s great for a first-time concept artist."
"Then."
"I''m telling you that it''s better to find another Artist if you only want a person to express what you instruct him to do.
Bang Tae tightened his neck to hide his nervousness.
"Director Nn, Mr. Daniel Port doesn''t seem to know what you want from Hun. Can I give you some time?"
Bang Tae knew that Christine Nn didnt want to buy Ko Hun''s painting skills.
Ko Hun is really good at using colors and using the brush, but there were many people with excellent skills like that.
Furthermore, since Ko Hun cant do digital Art, there was no reason to choose Ko Hun if he needed someone for their painting skill."
What Christine Nn saw in Ko Hun was the emotion and imagination of thete 19th and early 20th centuries when industrialization gained momentum
Bang Tae was clearly aware that Ko Hun was chosen because he was able to recreate the era of change in which all lifestyles, thoughts, and even concepts were changed.
Nn opened his mouth.
Daniel.
Yes.
I couldn''t tell you in advance. I''m sorry, but can you get a new contract?
Daniel Port asked in wonder.
Which contract should I prepare?
Concept art manager sounds good. Empty the conditions and bring them.
Daniel Port opened his eyes wide.
The concept art designer was passive in fulfilling the demands.
It was only a means for the production team to make a movie.
However, when a manager position was offered, it meant that he would actively work with Director Nn, the Art Director, Production Designer, and VFX Designer.
Daniel Port bowed his head and left the room.
Christine Nn said with his hands on his knees.
"It''s my mistake for not exining things properly to Daniel in advance. I was into sketches. I''m sorry."
Haha. No. Its fine.
Bang Tae wanted to wipe off his sweat.
Although he tried to ensure that Ko Hun was treated fairly, he did not expect Nn to attribute Daniel Port''s offer as his own fault.
Many people wouldy the me on their employees to avoid future problems.
Bang Tae hoped that the conditions would be revised but he never expected Nn to apologize, causing a cold sweat.
Bang Tae put on a forced smile.
Ko Sooyeol, who was watching the scene, smiled inwardly.
In the first ce, even if Bang Tae hadn''t corrected it, Christine Nn would have taken the lead.
It was just a misunderstanding because Nn and Ko Hun were talking about sketches.
But that didn''t mean that the process wasn''t important.
Bang Tae knew his position and opponent urately and knew how to lead negotiations to an advantage.
With his outstanding ability as a curator, he seemed to be able to y well as a manager of his grandson.
"Paying is the problem, right?"
Then Ko Hun stepped up.
The somewhat tense atmosphere was relieved by Nn''sughter.
" HahahaYeah, I don''t really know how much I should pay. What shall we do?"
Nn asked Ko Hun.
He wanted to know how much Ko Hun expected.
He had no intention of giving special treatment without grounds, but at least there is a role expected from Ko Hun, so he wanted to guarantee as much as possible within that scope.
"It''s a sensitive issue."
Ko Hun was well aware of the weight of the situation.
He believed in Bang Tae, so he endured Daniel Port''s ridiculous suggestion, but he couldn''t sell all the paintings at the same price.
I can''t ept the way you pay for each painting
Christine Nn took Ko Hun''s opinion seriously.
"Then why don''t we pay you on a weekly basis?"
Ko Hun shook his head.
"As Uncle Bang said, I want to be a part of The Strange Castle that the director is making. It isnt fun if I just do what you ask me to do for a fixed time."
Nn liked the boy who was active and motivated.
Even a person with qualifications could not have had good results if the purpose was only money.
"How about this?"
Nn smiled and made eye contact with Ko Hun.
"We can''t price Ko Hun''s paintings collectively, and it''s a problem to pay them on a weekly basis, so why don''t you take running guarantees?"
"Running guarantees?"
It''s a way to distribute a certain portion of the movie''s box office profits to the cast and production crew.
"And all the rights of concept art are taken by Ko Hun."
It was rather a wee suggestion for Ko Hun.
The act of doing concept art was to make a movie called The Strange Castle.
Profits were determined ording to the value of the movie, and the authority of the work that urred in the process, so there was no devaluation.
"However, we have to agree on the license. You have to publish a concept art book and well use it as promotional material."
"I think its better to write a separate contract."
Bang Tae stepped up.
Although there is more to negotiate, it was judged that a separate contract is needed to clearly distinguishplex rights such as copyright, license, and reproduction rights of paintings.
"Huh."
Ko Sooyeol smiled inwardly as he saw the three peoplee to an agreement.
Ko Hun clearly expressed what he wanted, and Bang Tae was helping well by his side.
Ko Sooyeol was disturbed because he felt like the things he could do for his grandson were getting less.
In New York and here in Los Angeles, Ko Sooyeol was only on the sidelines.
It felt like his grandson was getting out of his arms too quickly.
The image of his grandson lying in the hospital room was still vivid in his eyes.
Even though its my greed, I wish, you grow up slowly.
Daniel Port came in with a new contract.
What''s this amount?
It''s a minimum wage. If we don''t pay that, we''ll have a problem.
"I want Hun to specify the rights and obligations guaranteed as the concept art manager for this film."
"Yes, Daniel, call Nathan and ask him toe up for a second."
Once the conversation was heated.
Ko Sooyeol looked at his grandson with admiration, who shone his eyes among adults and gave his opinion.
As soon as Ko Hun entered the amodation, he fell onto the bed, tired of the long negotiations with the movie staff.
Hun, are you tired?
Yes, grandpa. My head is about to explode.
Ko Sooyeolughed and tangled Ko Hun''s hair.
Then he went into the bathroom to wash up.
Ko Sooyeol, who found arge bathtub, asked his grandson, who was still lying down.
"Hun, there''s a bathtub. Shall we take a bath?"
Ko Hun nodded, with his face still buried in the bed.
At first, Ko Hun was reluctant, but as time passed, he started enjoying bathing with his grandfather while rubbing each others'' backs.
Although he brought an Italian towel, Ko Hun led his tired body to the bathroom because he had never been soaked in hot water since he came to the United States.
"Whew."
"Wow"
The grandfather and grandson eximed while sitting face to face in the bathtub.
The grandson, who sometimes wipes his face with his eyes closed, looked cute in Ko Sooyeols eyes.
"Little Hun, you spoke well today. Its nice to be able to say your thoughts straight up like that wherever you are.
"Yes. Ugh. That''s good."
Ko Hun groaned while enjoying the hot water.
"You can do well without this grandfather since youre all grown up now."
Ko Hun jumped up before Ko Sooyeol finished speaking.
Surprised Ko Sooyeol opened his eyes wide.
Why? What''s wrong?
Are you dying..grandpa?
What nonsense are you talking about again?
"Are you sure you''re not going to die? Isn''t it real this time?"
I won''t die!
Then why are you saying stuff like Ill do well without grandpa? People say stuff like that when they are about to die! So dont ever say that grandpa.
Ko Sooyeol recalled a few months ago when his grandson cried because he thought he would die just for eating delicious food.
Seeing his grandson cry out of fear of death, made him think that even though hes matured, hes still a child.
He was worried that his grandson might have trauma about death since he lost his parents in early age
"Didnt I tell you already? Grandpa won''t die."
"How can people not die? Everyone will die one day. But grandpa should be with me for thissssss many years."
Ko Sooyeol smiled as he saw his grandson extending his hands as hard as he could.
His grandson who''s talking seriously about his death looked both cute and absurd.
Yeah, yeah. I will be with Little Hun as long as you want.
(To be Continued)
To read ahead ?Paid Chapters
This trantion is made by fans and while the chapters on our website are free, they cost money and time to produce. Thus, anydonationswould be much appreciated.
Like this:LikeLoading...
Chapter 95
Chapter 95
The two days spent in Los Angeles focused on sharing thoughts with Nn.
His mind-picture of The Strange Castle was surprisingly specific.
Today, we decided to check out the costumes, so not only Nn but also a prop designer and two advisors were together.
Emily Lever, the prop manager, has not only prepared books and photographs but also prepared clothes that people actually wore at the time.
There are six hangers full of antique dresses that made me wonder how they got them.
I couldn''t speak because I''m dumbfounded.
"Where did you get them?"
"There are a lot of people who collect things like this. I swept all the Antique market."
Emily Lever smiled proudly.
I think she can show off a little more.
Even if the market is formed, it is not easy to get clothes from 130 years ago in such good condition.
Thanks to this,munication with Nn became easier and drawing concept art itself became much easier.
Nn exined, showing a picture from the 1900s.
"In the court scene, Ray is wearing a blouse and a long skirt. The ribbon is straight and the hat is slightly tilted."
Nn circled the coat and hat.
It means it needs to be corrected.
"Shes an active person. Born into an aristocratic family, she thinks modernly and is good at shooting and horseback riding. She likes practical clothes, and prefers shoes without heels."
Nn exined the character Ray as if he had seen her.
It means that Nn''s head is already filled with The Strange Castle.
"If she was a person who values practicality, I think it would be better to have a low heel rather thanpletely getting rid of it."
Nn and Lever raised their heads at my words.
"The streets were dirty during that time. If she wore a long skirt and shoes without heels, then the dirt might get on her body."
When I was very young, I was reluctant to even wash.
After growing up, I gradually developed a sense of hygiene, but I never thought of washing my hands several times a day like now.
Walking on the streets of Paris, poop flew through the windows of the building.
The French have treated filth that way for quite some time, and that''s why umbres and high-heeled shoes were born.
I know that because I myself have peed a lot on the street.
When I was in Paris, the government madews to ban the dumping of excrement, but citizens staged protests against thew.
People don''t change easily.
What do you think?
Nn asked the two people present as advisors.
They nodded.
"In order for flush toilets to be widespread, there must first be a sewer system. It wasn''t until 1860 that Britain, the fastest in Europe, built a sewer system. In the 1900s, Paris wouldn''t have been much different."
"Okay."
As the agreement gradually builds up, the script that feels like a monochrome drawing is being colored.
In the afternoon, Ipleted the drawing of Ray''s outfit, while Nn and his advisors double-checked it.
When Nn finally confirms, prop manager Emily Lever prepares clothes as simr as possible and makes them herself if they are not avable.
I don''t know how many prop design teams there are, but it''s a great job.
Even after preparing for half a year like this, they say that they do not take a break, even during the actual filming, so it is difficult to estimate how many people are rushing to make one movie.
As I started working a lot, I quickly realized how short the week I had initially considered was.
The actual work was unthinkable, and I was busy setting up and understanding the worldview of The Strange Castle.
At this rate, I think we will have to work together for the next month or so before we can start working.
On my way to Korea town for dinner with grandpa and Uncle Bang, I brought up my worries.
"What shall I do with school?
" I know that if you fail to meet the minimum attendance, you will fail and you will have to attend the same grade again.
"I know. Things are taking longer than I thought."
Uncle Bang nodded his head.
"I need to talk to Director Nn. Before the vacation, we exchange online and meet again during the vacation."
"Do you really need to do that?"
Grandpa turned his head from the front seat.
"Youre a student, but Youre also a Concept art manager now. You have to keep your promise."
I think so too, but the time..
It''s okay. You can go to school anytime. You can get a diploma any time you want, but there wont be any second chance for this experience."
.
Neither I nor Uncle Bang could say anything.
Grandpa solved a serious concern too easily.
On second thought, it was as grandpa said.
I can go to school at any time and this is the only time I can experience this.
Furthermore, it is much more enjoyable to work on the movie together.
Then I''ll continue with concept art.
Sure. Grandpa thought it would be like that when you signed the contract. Promises are important.
not that.
Uncle Bang shook his head while trying to say something.
We parked my car in the parking lot and entered the restaurant.
I think Ill be eating soft tofu stew for dinner tonight.
It is a restaurant that grandpa, who was tired of greasy food, wanted to visit, saying he wanted to eat something spicy.
I sat down.
I looked at the outfits of the staff and they were all red.
"Is there anything that''s not spicy?"
"It won''t be spicy unless you ask them to make it spicy."
Uncle Bang says it''s not spicy, but I wont get fooled.
Korean people are quite generous when ites to the degree of spiciness.
They say it is spicy only when the tongue burns and the hole in the ear be as spicy as a sore throat.
" Little Hun can eat peri."
When I looked up the menu rmended by grandpa, there was no red.
"Un, Okay, grandpa."
Grandpa and Uncle Bang ordered seafood soft tofu stew.
"By the way, it takes longer than I thought. They''re still working on the settings, aren''t they?"
"Yes."
"If you had signed as a concept art designer, you would have gotten the guidelines and revised them."
Theres a point in what grandpa said.
It is natural that the work improves because Im not drawing ording to their needs after listening to basic exnations, but Im participating in the process directly.
It''s definitely worth it, and I like doing it.
"Well, what''s the schedule like? When are you going to visit Germany, Little Hun?"
Come to think of it, there was also a promotional contract with paint manufacturer Schminke.
It makes no sense to take the money but not do what was requested, so I should draw a few paintings while preparing for The Strange Castle.
"Don''t you have a Site survey scheduled for the week after next? Ennd and Germany are nearby, so why don''t we stop by while we''re on our way?"
"Since I can''t waste my time. I''d like to do it that way.
"Yes, it won''t be that long."
Grandpa nodded his head and suddenly smiled, looking at me.
Are you looking forward to the Site survey?
Yes. I''m looking forward to it the most.
Nn was thinking about where to film Arsene Lupin''s hideout in the movie The Strange Castle.
There are three locations, one of which is the beach of Etretat in France, which is also the setting for the actual work.
The second is Dover Beach in Ennd.
Finally, around Mcway Falls in California.
I asked him to let me explore the area around McWay Falls and see the image.
Since spring this year, I have been away from nature since I have only been in the cities, so I am looking forward to breathing good air and the sudden inspiration.
Dover looks great.
Have you been there, Uncle Bang?
I went there when I was young. I think it''s a white cliff.
Is the cliff white?
Well, it''s green above the cliff, but the sides are white. It''s a strange cliff. The sea is soft and nice, and I think it''ll be nice around Old Harry Rocks."
I searched Old Harry Rocks because I was curious about the ce, and it''s definitely a rare sight.
I was doubtful whether the colors of green areas and white cliffs can be created naturally.
On the Inte, it is said that erosion took ce and fell from the ground, but looking at the picture taken from the sky after turning the page, there is a magnificent view.
I liked it before I even looked around the site.
"But I don''t think it''s normal."
Uncle Bang said while eating anchovies as a side dish.
Eating that cute little baby fish as a whole was a huge shock at first, but the anchovies given here are a little bigger.
I think theyre in their adolescence.
"Mostly, Concept Art managers have nothing to do with selecting locations, but Nn has asked your opinion in the selection of the filming location."
"Maybe Nn wants ideas from different perspectives. Also, Little Hun doesn''t make a decision unconditionally just because he likes it."
Nn''s outstanding point is not an obsession or enormous knowledge that looks obsessive.
The fact that he is so excellent and listens to the voices around him may have led him to the best position in the world.
I was told to draw concept art once they got the setting.
"Hmm."
The production team said, it''s faster to look at it than to talk about it. They said, as long as I dont deviate from the setting, its better to keep my style as much as possible.
"I''m sure you''re free to do what you want. Is the work fun?"
Yes, grandpa. It''s meaningful to even the smallest things. And every scene has a story, and it''s different from painting."
So far, all I did was get the emotions right.
But the work The Strange Castle is storytelling.
It ispletely different from my previous method because I have to select a target and think of a narrative while drawing on a page.
In this way, I canplete a longer narrative by drawing several pages and it''s also a fun.
I always thought about how to express Charles Dickens'' novels, but I didn''t get a satisfactory result.
The amazing thing is to draw a picture that captures the impression and the detailed description together and tells a story.
Its a super crazy thing and also a Super fun thing to do.
(To be Continued)
To read ahead ?Paid Chapters
This trantion is made by fans and while the chapters on our website are free, they cost money and time to produce. Thus, anydonationswould be much appreciated.
Like this:LikeLoading...
Chapter 96
Chapter 96
It''s already been two weeks since I''ve been with the production team for the movie The Strange Castle.
Through setting, I studied everything about what kind of house people live in and what they eat.
Actually, I thought it would be easy to reminisce about the past, but it wasn''t as easy as I expected.
Only 10 years have passed since my death, but unlike housing and food culture, the clothing style has changed a lot.
Only the costumes of the main characters have been determined, so I think I will have a lot of trouble in the future with respect to other characters.
I have to show the character design soon.
Since the character settings and costumes have been decided, it is time to draw the character.
I still have a lot of worries.
The canvas is even more burdensome because I think that a single painting should express the characteristics of the character.
I continued to ponder in front of the canvas where I was at a loss because there were no instructions.
I didnt know how much time had passed.
It''s dark outside the window.
I turned on the TV to cool my head for a while.
The "Let''s Talk" show was broadcasting.
Henry Marceau was on the show today.
-Many people are also curious about your rtionship with Artist Ko Hun. Didn''t you do some great fan service together recently?.
-Yes.
-The fans'' reactions are hot. By the way, it is said that there are fans who had their pictures drawn by Marceau posted them on social media.
-Good for them.
-Lets take a look at another article. There are people whopare themselves to their faces, and there are people who think of it as a family heirloom.
Henry Marceau on TV nods satisfactorily.
-There are other responses. This person seems to be a fan of Ko Hun. Mr. A, an office worker in Boston, said, "I should have asked Hun to draw on my shirt as Henry did." There were people who wanted to buy that outfit.
-What? That damn kid wiped off the oil pastel on my clothes. Damn it.
-Hahahaha. Artist Ko Hun''s fans are jealous. Do you have any thoughts on putting it up for auction?
-Why would I sell it?
-As expected, it seems like Marceau has no intention of selling it because it''s painted over by Ko Hun. This is the person who has the most works of Ko Hun.
-Its just my favorite dress, damn it! He didn''t paint on it, he stained my favorite clothes! Damn it.
-Im sorry fans, but it''s a precious collection for Marceau, a fan of Ko Hun, so please give up on the shirt.
-Are you crazy? Can''t you hear me?
I was going to watch it for a change, but it''s too loud.
I turned off the TV.
I replied to the blue tree picture sent by Sihyeon and sat down in front of the canvas again.
Let''s start again.
I organized the knowledge I had umted over the past two weeks in my head.
Isidore Beautrele.
He is a high school student who ys a leading role with Arsene Lupin in the movie The Strange Castle.
Beautrele is a confident boy who said he would arrest Arsene Lupin, and presses Lupin with amazing reasoning power.
The sh of intuition and indomitable sense of challenge were the driving forces behind his work.
On the other hand, he is a three-dimensional character who gets flustered around women.
It looks like a finished character, but as the work continues, he grows more and more.
I don''t like any of the sketches I''ve been thinking about.
I just tried this and that because I couldn''t just sit around until I had a good idea.
This is not the best way to show Isidore Beautrele.
After thinking about it for a while, grandpa came in.
"How is it going, Little Hun?
Looking at the canvas and the sketches around me, grandpa unbuttoned his coat.
"Seems like youre working hard."
"Yes. I didn''t know it was this difficult to tell a story."
It''s hard to express the pure and confident aspirations of the boy who tries to arrest Arsene Lupin, along with his delicate side as a youngster.
Grandpa entered the shower room.
As I continued to worry in front of the canvas, grandpa approached me and stood next to me.
He often does this, so I was only thinking about Isidore Beautrele.
Grandpa talked to me.
"Hun, Are you interested in looking at a painting with your grandfather?
It''s a big deal.
Grandpa doesnt ask anything when Im working unless there''s anything special, but that grandpa suddenly wants me to see a painting with him.
I nodded my head because there was no progress.
Grandpa connected the TV to his smartphone.
It is interesting whenever I look at it because the length and width of the screen can be adjusted.
When he essed the website of the National Museum of Ancient Art in Italy, he stammered and searched Portrait of Beatrice Cenci.
"Oh."
I made a noise without realizing it.
There is a flood of indescribable sadness.
How can a face without wrinkles be so sad?
There is sadness, happiness, hope, and despair in the girl''s eyes.
She just epts everything.
The emptiness seems to say goodbye through the white clothes she wears and her posture of looking back.
Who could it be?
Who is this sad woman who seems to be saying her final goodbye before moving on to the other side of the abyss?
Led by an unknown force, I headed to the front of the TV.
I know this expression.
It''s a face one makes by hiding everything on the inside.
It is a smile that puts herself down for those who will grieve before leaving for a long journey.
This girl who epted death cheats herself and smiles for others.
I can''t bear to raise the corners of my mouth.
What wrong did this young child do for her to make such a face?
"[Beatrice Cenci]. It was painted by an artist named Elisabetta Sirani."
From the name of Elisabetta, it seems like a woman.
It is written below that the painting was painted in 1662.
I think I''ve never heard that name.
I was surprised that there was such an artist at that time.
"what did this girl do wrong, grandpa?"
I asked grandpa about Beatrice Cenci.
"No, before that. Let me hear what you felt when you saw the painting."
I organized my thoughts at grandpa''s words and opened my mouth.
"Maybe breaking up with someone. It also feels like shes going to die soon or maybe going to a ce from where she cannot return."
Grandfather responded with a nod.
"She looks back, neither crying nor angry, and it seems that she loves someone very much. She is desperately trying to protect that someone so that they do not drown in her sorrow."
Like me in my previous life when I couldn''t cry out loud that I wanted to live.
"The fabric and clothes around her head really stand out. The light and shadow were perfectly contrasted. A dark background that contrasts her white skin."
There''s more than one thing to point out.
"Posture is important, too. If you look at the shoulder angle, she is looking back, but I don''t think shell turn backpletely. I can tell the situation of parting just by the posture."
Grandpa, who was listening to my exnation, stood up from the couch and approached me.
He hugged me and brought up the story about Beatrice Cenci.
"Her father was so mean to her."
I think grandpa is toning down the seriousness of the story considering my age.
Below the picture, it says in English that she was sexually abused by her biological father.
"She tried to resist, but he locked her in a remote castle where no one could look for her. It happened when Beatrice was only 15 years old."
Her father is worse than a beast.
How can a person imprison someone and do disgusting things that cant be said? not to mention to his own daughter.
"But the stepmother and her brother were on Beatrice''s side."
If even the stepmother felt sorry for her, I can see the seriousness without hearing the details.
"Her stepmother and brother used her father of the atrocities. But Beatrice''s father was rich and powerful."
That means he was in power.
Thementary below also states that he was used by the Vatican but was not punished.
As I continued to read, it said that her stepmother, her biological brother, and her half-brother were also abused to a serious level.
"They wanted to live. And there was only one way for them to survive. So."
Grandpa couldnt continue the story.
It''s alright, grandpa.
Hmm? What?
I''ve read everything below. They tried to kill the father. I think I would have done the same. Don''t worry, I know it''s wrong to kill people.
"Hmm."
Grandpa warmed up his voice and went on.
"They gave him poison, but he didn''t die. So the family harmed him and disguised it as an ident."
As I told grandpa, no matter what the cause is murder cant be justified.
However, I fully sympathize with Beatrice Cenci and her family.
In the violence and sexual abuse that had continued since childhood, the ego copsedpletely, and no one helped even though she barely took the courage to report it.
Perhaps, I suspect that retaliatory violence had intensified since the usation.
He was so powerful that he even moved the Vatican which normal people could never dream of.
They had no choice.
Then that picture
I thought the story was over, but my grandfather brought up the back story.
If it had ended like that, at least that girl and her family would have been able to livefortably, but they didn''t.
Why?
The Pope investigated. He tortured Beatrice''s Lover who was involved in the crime and killed him.
Torturing him to death means he didn''t tell them about the crime.
But how did you know?
Well, there is a story that the servant confessed, but nothing is told exactly. All the people who killed her father, Francesco Cenci, were sentenced to death.
That''s too much, grandpa.
Roman citizens insisted on self-defense for Beatrice and her family, but the pope did not reverse the ruling at the time. Her brother died first, followed by her step-mother.
Even though it happened many centuries ago, a lot of things seem to have changed, and still, some things don''t change.
Some people were heartbroken by that sad story and had argued for self-defense, there also existed people who were nothing but garbage.
And just before she was executed, she looked back at her only half-brother who was exempted from the death penalty.
No words came out.
She didn''t covet much either.
She just wanted to get away from the wounds umted throughout her life, so she struggled because she thought she would die if she didn''t.
I can''t believe it''s the death penalty that came back.
I can''t really bear this.
Once again, looking at Elisabetta Sirani''s [Portrait of Beatrice Cenci], the sad expression of unknown reason came to me even more sorrowfully.
TRIVIA
The Vatican was going to kill all those who had the right to inherit, but public protests intensified. To appease public opinion, the Vatican spared young youngest member Bernardo Cenci but made him watch his mother, brother and sister executed, confiscated all his property, and imprisoned him. Given this, there was spection that the reason why the Vatican killed all of the Cenci family was because of their huge wealth.
(To be Continued)
To read ahead ?Paid Chapters
This trantion is made by fans and while the chapters on our website are free, they cost money and time to produce. Thus, anydonationswould be much appreciated.
Like this:LikeLoading...
Chapter 97
Chapter 97
"This painting [Portrait of Beatrice] gave us the word Stendhal''s syndrome."
"Stendhal?"
"It''s a phenomenon where you experience heart pain and hallucinations while you''re looking at a work of art. A writer named Stendhal coined the term from what he experienced when he saw this painting in Florence.
"Ah."
Is it Stendhal, who wrote the novel "Red and ck?"
It seemed to have been a name that I had never heard of, but when I thought about it, it was often mentioned even before Stendhal''s anecdote.
Although I had never been to Italy before and never actually saw it, the [Portrait of Beatrice Cenci] was talked about for quite some time in my previous life.
I didn''t expect to see it like this.
Looking at the portrait of Beatrice Cenci once again makes my heartbreak.
Just the head shape from the head to the shoulder conveys the character''s emotions and stories so clearly.
I can roughly predict how Stendhal felt.
"And there are two more paintings like this,"
I turned and looked at grandpa in surprise.
"Let''s see the original first."
I was surprised.
"Is this a fake?"
I was surprised to hear that this masterpiece that shook my heart was not the original.
"Well, it cant be called fake, since it''s an agreed-upon imitation. This painting is a copy of the work of Elisabetta Sirani''s teacher, Guido Reni."
"Oh."
She was the disciple of the famous Guido Reni.
I''ve never actually seen his work, but I''ve heard of a genius Italian painter named Guido Reni.
I wondered how she painted such a masterpiece at a time when women''s social status was suppressed.
Maybe it was because Guido Reni was impressed with Elisabetta''s talent and dly epted her as a disciple
Grandpa found the Portrait of Beatrice Cenci painted by Guido Reni, Elisabetta Sirani''s teacher.
They are indeed a teacher and disciple.
Elisabetta, the student who values Beatrice''s inner self, while Guido Reni, the teacher emphasized her emaciation and focused on the tragedy Beatrice experienced.
Elisabetta came up with a new interpretation, not just a simple imitation of her teacher''s work.
It''s a wonderful rtionship.
However, the teacher''s work was not in good condition.
"Reni expressed Beatrice''s experience."
"Yeah, he did a good job."
I can''t think which one did better.
It''s because they have different perspectives.
However, I am attracted to the painting of Elisabetta Sirani, the student.
Ironically, the imitation was more well-received than the original. So some people even argue that Elisabettas painting was done by Reni.
Maybe it''s because Elisabettas painting easily conveys the feelings of Beatrice Cenci.
"Then let''s look at the next painting."
Grandpa looked for another painting and exined that many artists were influenced by Beatrice Cenci''s portrait.
"Here it is."
"It''s a Beatrice painted by an artist who lived in the 19th century called Achille Leonardi."
The name Achille Leonardi tells that hes an Italian painter.
The title says [Reni, who sketches Beatrice Cenci''s portrait].
What does it mean by Reni sketching portrait?
"Didn''t Elisabettas painting be more known than Renis?"
Grandpa just said that the student''s work was more famous than the teachers, and Achille Leonardi, who painted this, drew the teacher Reni.
"Because everyone thought Elisabettas work was done by her teacher."
I don''t understand what it means.
When I tilted my head to ask for an exnation, grandpa said, smacking his lips.
"It''s not known exactly why, but there was such a misunderstanding."
Did they mistake the Beatrice drawn by the disciple, Elisabetta, as her teachers?
How could that be?
Did they happen to think that a woman couldnt paint a picture like that?
At that time, there was a bad trend of not looking at women equally.
If it''s true, thats so sad.
In the 19th century, women were excluded from many fields.
What''s more, it was a century ago.
Elisabetta Sirani.
I will remember that name.
Once again looking at Achille Leonardis painting, I can tell who Guido Reni is, just at a nce.
Hes wearing a garment worn by Italian painters in the 17th century.
Achille Leonardi expressed other people''s clothes in detail.
Beatrice Cenci is beautiful.
Unlike Beatrice, which was painted by the two artists earlier, the appearance of shining softly under the light seems to describe a saint.
The body is expressed in a virtuous manner, which must also mean abundance and charity.
"It''s a symbol."
This is not a painting of Beatrice Cenci, nor is it a painting for Reni, who draws her.
"Yes, Beatrice Cenci was seen by many artists as a symbol of resistance to power after her death. This painting depicts Beatrice as resistance to power rather than an individual."
It''s not a heart-throbbing painting.
Obviously, this work was also meaningful in its own way.
While I was thinking about the painting, I suddenly realized why grandpa wanted me to see a painting rted to Beatrice Cenci.
He wanted to tell me what I should value when painting the character design of The Strange Castle.
Achille Leonardi''s work is problem-conscious and well-proven, but it did not express the person named Beatrice Cenci more deeply than the work of its predecessor, Elisabetta Sirani.
The painting that can clearly answer the question of who Beatrice Cenci is can be found only in the paintings of Guido Reni and Elisabetta Sirani.
I looked up at grandpa and smiled.
It was a great lecture, grandpa.
That''s a relief.
Grandpa yfully disheveled my hair.
I wanted to know more about the artist Elisabetta Sirani, so I picked up the remote control.
Do you want to see more?
Yes, grandpa. I wonder why such a wonderful artist was unknown.
What do you mean unknown?
Grandpa looked at me as if I was saying something incredulous.
"You all said everyone thought Sirani''s work was painted by her teacher?"
"That''s true, but Elisabetta Sirani was well received at that time. Though she was badly abused by her father, Giovanni Andrea Sirani. He thought of Elisabetta as a money-making machine."
Today, I think I heard a lot of stories about father-daughter issues.
"Giovanni used the money Elisabetta earned from selling her paintings to drink, and Elisabetta couldn''t rest a little.
Hearing that I turned my head and looked at Elisabettas [Portrait of Beatrice Cenci]."
"Ah,"
I can see why Elisabetta''s [Portrait of Beatrice Cenci] was so sad.
She ovepped herself with Beatrice Cenci, who was abused by her father and faced tragedy.
Wouldn''t that deep resonance lead to the creation of this great work called [Portrait of Beatrice Cenci]?
I want to calmly appreciate her work today.
While historical evidence is important.
Thanks to grandpa, I was able to recall what I really had to aim for.
Arsene Lupin was a great thief who could not be caught even when the whole of France rushed in, because of his excellent disguising skills as well as voice modtion.
The courageous boy who went out to catch him was Isidore Beautrele.
In fact, until now, most of the sketches I drew only depicted his head or half-body figures.
Drawing a dynamic full body is a big challenge for me, but grandpa gave me a good lecture, so I have no choice but to draw.
The eyes shining full of conviction is important.
Where should I put the light?
Upper right.
If I express it from behind the character, the atmosphere is alive, but there will be a shadow on the face.
No, that''s not good, either.
Emphasizing only the eyes on a shady face is also not a bad choice.
I drew the line roughly and then drew it more closely.
The dress should be expressed as agreed with the production team.
As an honor student, he wears a checkered vest neatly over a white shirt and locks all buttons.
I wondered how to express the pocket watch, which symbolizes a meticulous personality, but assumed it was put in his pocket and filled the waistband with only the watch strap.
Nn told me to put in a magnifying ss, which is an essential element of a detective, so I drew in a way he would hold it in his hand.
"Whoa."
I have to draw a lot of pictures.
Because I repeatedly thought about it and corrected it to show Isidore Beautrele.
This work is more enjoyable than I thought.
As the vague characters of The Strange Castle are drawn in my head, I understand Nn.
I can see why he asked for neat and short hair and why sleeves should be neat.
Thinking that the fictional character I drew will move in the world of The Strange Castle, I can hardly standstill.
I want to show Nn right away and ask if this was the character he was thinking of.
I checked the time and it was 11:48 p.m.
I took a picture of my favorite Isidore Beautrele and sent it to Nn, and he replied immediately.
{Thats my Isidore Beautrele} 11:49
I can''t believe what''s in his head can be shared perfectly through constant conversation.
I want to show the rest of the picture tomorrow, which was a product of such conversations.
(To be Continued on June 6{MON})
To read ahead ?Paid Chapters
This trantion is made by fans and while the chapters on our website are free, they cost money and time to produce. Thus, anydonationswould be much appreciated.
Like this:LikeLoading...
Chapter 98
Chapter 98
Ko Hun gave Nn a character painting.
Nn, who couldn''t calm down after receiving the character design from Ko Hunst night, hurriedly looked at the painting.
There lived and breathed the brilliant detective he had pictured in his head.
From his bright eyes, he could feel a firm will.
From the posture of turning around, he could see that he realized something.
He turned over a page.
The expression of the angry genius boy grinding his teeth, the face of shouting loudly, the appearance of embarrassment, and the scene of tears.
Nn really admired it.
It was a very satisfactory result for him, who has worked on several works and has all been with the best concept art designers.
It even made him doubt whether it was Ko Huns first time drawing concept art.
It''s the best.
Nn said, shaking his head in disbelief.
"Do you know why concept art is important?"
Ko Hun, who was tired from working all day, sighed deeply and replied.
"I got it when I worked on it. This painting is the beginning of The Strange Castle."
Nn could tell that the boy was happy by the slightly raised corners of his lips.
"That''s right."
Nn thought that Ko Hun''s character design would be a great help for the casting scheduled for next month.
It wasn''t just that.
Everything from a very small prop to a room, street, town, or city, and even the weather was delivered through concept art.
It was the link between the script, the actor, and the production team and became the basis for everything.
That''s why Ko Hun was also involved in selecting the location for the filming.
Nn grinned thinking about the young genius, who knew exactly his role and importance, and who looked more reliable.
Take care of yourself.
Yes.
While preparing for the pre-production of The Strange Castle Nn, who was also working on this year''s release, Year One, while suffering from ack of sleep.
Director Nathan Evans came in.
Director.
Nn raised his head and smiled as he saw the designs created by the concept art designers with the help of concept art paintings from Ko Hun in art director Nathan''s hands.
What do you think?
Nathan Evans sighed as he tried to say something.
He raised his hands and shrugged his shoulders.
In words, please.
Nn pointed to Nathan and waved his pen as if pointing out how he was against the casting of Ko Hun.
"Yes, Youre right again. It''s crazy, we can go straight to 3D."
Nathan Evans admired several designs that Ko Hun and the designers had designed over the past two days.
Nathan Evans, who worked with Nn on several works, never imagined that Nn would say okay to a design on a first attempt.
Nnughed absurdly at Nathan Evans'' change of attitude.
"If thats the case, then this time we can get started quickly."
"Leave it to me."
Nathan Evans, who finished reporting that he was going to model 3D, opened the door.
Julia McCarthy, who was about to knock, was startled.
Nathan raised his hand and apologized to her and left the room.
Julia McCarthy, marketing manager for the Nn division, calmed her surprised heart and came inside.
Nn asked with a smile.
What''s the matter?
I''m here for approval. I think we can start the press release.
Julia McCarthypiled a press release on The Strange Castle and showed it to Nn.
It has already been disclosed that The Strange Castle is based on Maurice Lenc''s Arsene Lupin series.
The newly added content was that the casting will soon take ce, the actual filming will take ce in 2029, and that famous painter Ko Hun will be the concept art manager.
Nn pressed the inte button.
-Yes, director.
"Please make an appointment with Sunflower CEO Bang Tae. Hun too."
-Ill report it to you in 30 minutes.
"Thank you,"
Nn, who instructed his secretary to set up a meeting with Sunflower, nced at Julia McCarthy.
Julia McCarthy, who was watching the situation, nodded and said anxiously.
"It''s always like that, but I think you''re going through a lot. Have some of this."
Julia McCarthy brought fresh fruit juice to the table.
"Thank you. Make it caffeine next time."
"I won''t."
The two people who joked while they were busy greeted each other lightly.
After Julia McCarthy went out, Nn took a breather and focused on editing Year One'' again.
He couldn''t postpone it a bit because he was going to explore the shooting locations from tomorrow.
[Christine Nn''s new movie]
[Master Maurice Lenc''s original novel, "The hollow needle"]
[Director Nn is secretly looking for a location]
[Artist Ko Hun joins as a concept art manager for the movie]
On the 16th, Christine Nn, a world-renowned film director, announced a new film ahead of his new release.
It is the first information since the news that he started writing a scriptst year circted.
Nn''s new work was cited to be a movie based on the series Arsene Lupin by French mystery writer Maurice Lenc.
The production cost was not announced, but a spokesperson from the Nn team said,
"You will be able to appreciate the visuals you have never seen before."
The Strange Castle will hold auditions for selected people next month.
Meanwhile, young genius painter Ko Hun, who drew attention by exhibiting [Mask] at the Whitney Biennale, has joined as a concept art manager.
Director Christine Nn said, "Ko Hun fully understands whats needed for the script. The Strange Castle will bepleted in the form I want," while cing his utmost trust in Ko Hun.
It will be possible to see the oue of the crossover between a genius filmmaker and a genius artist in 2030.
-Stretzeman (Times)
Director Christine Nn''s new film, which was gaining the absolute confidence of the fans, went viral.
Fans of the Arsene Lupin series cheered loudly at the news that production work was going smoothly.
Unlike the Sherlock Holmes series, which has been adapted several times, including TV series and movies, Arsene Lupin was attributed to being rtively non-mainstream.
-I''m not sure if it''s any other director, but if its Christine Nn I can trust him?.
-Although the Arsene Lupin seriescked overall perfection, character arcs were great.
-If its Nn, you can trust him.
-I''m going crazy when I read the article. There''s a year and a half left until the movie is released in 2030.
-Who is Ko Hun?
-He is a young genius artist drawing attention in the art world.
-I heard that he''s the grandson of artist Ko Sooyeol. I looked it up and found out that he was 10 years old.
-A 10-year-old kid is a concept art designer., he''s a manager, right??????
-Does it make sense??
-I know. Hes good at drawing.?
-Even if it''s possible to draw, you need to know the content to draw concept art?.
-Research is important. It''s like a base for making a movie, so it''s a stagnant market. Not often done by people whock experience ?.
-There''s a reason why Nn wanted to use Ko Hun, I think he came to Ko Hun''s individual exhibition and decided then.
-Oooohhh, is he the kid who sold the painting for $14 million????
-There must be no one looking at the painting here. Hun is really good. Hes the best among contemporary artists.
-Look at our Hun [Picture] He''s cute, right? He''s good at drawing, but he''s really smart, he''s good at English and French.
-He even found Van Gogh''sst work earlier this year.
-It''s a penguin?.
-It''s a penguin?.
-Right now, there''s the biggest art exhibition in the world called the Whitney Biennale, where he has hung four of his works, and the time when he yed with Henry Marceau was really really cute..
-I know Henry Marceau. Isnt he the mean business tycoon?
-If you know Henry Marceau, you must have heard of Ko Hun. They''ve been working together sincest year, and I think Ko Hun is training Henry.
-You should really look it up. He''s so cute and his drawings are so cool! I rmend [Frost Wheat Field].
-Still, isnt he too young to be a concept art manager?
-Christine Nn is not a slob and wouldn''t have picked someone for poprity.
-That''s true.
Ko Hun''s name began to be known little by little among those who were not very interested in art along with the news that he is coborating with director Christine Nn.
Meanwhile, in the art world, Ko Hun''s new move came as a big shock.
"What?"
Henry Marceau, who was lying in bed watching TV set up on the ceiling, frowned.
He jumped up and opened his smartphone.
When he searched for Christine Nn and Ko Hun, there were many rted articles.
The news that he was in charge of the concept art of the film was announced through a prominent channel.
Henry Marceau, who thought Ko Hun would have returned to Korea, was greatly shocked when he heard that Ko Hun moved to a movie theater, not an art museum.
No matter how big the investment was, the amount that the film crew could allocate to concept art was limited.
It was not evenparable to the economic value of Ko Hun''s works.
"What are you thinking, brat?"
Aside from money. Henry Marceau was a man who could not do art under the direction of others.
Henry Marceau was confused because he thought Ko Hun was his kind.
For a moment, he remembered that Ko Hun''s parents were famous movie art directors.
If he grew up watching what his parents did when he was young, he thought Ko Hun could set his career path there.
But that didn''t happen.
After [Marceau''s Jewel], Henry Marceau, who thought Ko Hun as his rival, wanted topete with him.
Thepetition at Whitney Biennale ended in a draw, so he wanted to continuepeting with him until he was satisfied.
Ko Hun had to stay at the art museum until he was convinced that he had definitely surpassed Ko Hun.
Thinking Ko Hun was running away, he pressed the call button as soon as he unfolded his smartphone.
He was connected to Michelle tini, whom he had most recently contacted.
She answered the phone in an urgent voice.
-I''m busy. Do I have to talk on the phone now?
"Send Ko Hun''s contact information."
-What? You can''t leave him for a second. What happened now?
"I have to meet him."
(To be Continued)
To read ahead ?Paid Chapters
This trantion is made by fans and while the chapters on our website are free, they cost money and time to produce. Thus, anydonationswould be much appreciated.
Like this:LikeLoading...
Chapter 99
Chapter 99
Henry Marceau visited Christine Nn''s studio.
Located between the South Weddington Park and the Los Angeles River in Los Angeles, California, the United States.
It was a filming location where Nn bought all of Windsor Lofts Universal City and nearby houses and sites in 2024 and began operating in 2027.
The security of Nn Studios, which would handle everything rted to film production and distribution, was tight, and Henry Marceau was no exception.
Security staff approached Henry''s vehicle and asked for a visitor''s card.
Secretary Arsene lowered the window and politely told him that he was here to have a meeting with Nn.
Security staff nodded as they checked the man with his arms crossed in the back seat.
When he was about to send a signal to raise the barrier, the head of the security team, who received a report that Henry Marceau had visited, came forward to greet him.
"Nice to meet you, Mr. Marceau. Paul Adams from the security team. Director Nn asked me to bring you."
Paul Adams, the Security team leader, guided Henry Marceau.
Shortly after, Henry Marceau reached Nn''s office.
Wee,
Nn weed Henry Marceau.
Henry Marceau also took off his sunsses and showed the least courtesy.
Nn, who sat down, immediately asked the purpose of his visit.
He had nned to visit McWay Falls today, so he wanted to avoid the meeting if it wasn''t rted to movies.
What''s the matter?
I heard Ko Hun is working here.
Nn nodded.
"I need to take a look."
He couldn''t understand Henry Marceaus purpose for the visit.
If he wanted to meet Ko Hun, it would have been faster if he contacted him in person.
He didn''t know why he had to visit him through thepany.
May I know why?
He''s not answering.
Nn was at a loss for words.
His attitude was so imposing and determined that Nn questioned his ownmon sense.
But still, he pressed the inte because he was tired from the field trip today.
"Please check if Hun is still in the studio."
He is. May I connect you with him?
After a while, the call was connected to Ko Hun.
Hello?
"Hun, Mr. Marceau is here. What should I do?"
Marceau? Is it Henry Marceau?.. Grandpa, Marceau''s here. Why? I don''t know why?
Nn raised his eyebrows and asked Henry Marceau for an answer.
"He left the Biennale, so I came to see what he was doing.."
He says he came to check what you are doing.
-What is he talking about? What does it matter to him what I do?
I know. Right?
Nn turned his head slightly this time.
"It matters to me,"
Henry Marceau''s attitude showed no signs of faltering.
Ko Hun exchanged conversations with Ko Sooyeol and took the inte again.
-I will meet him. Where is he now?
"Office, yeah, yeah, okay."
Nn, who finished the call, observed Henry Marceau.
The man in front of him was the heir to the Marceau family and one of the most popr Artists.
Although his usual image was not good, he could not understand why he was particrly obsessed with Ko Hun.
He wondered if he came here because he felt it was not good for Ko Hun to start a movie-rted job.
After a while, Ko Sooyeol and Ko Hun visited Nn''s office.
Henry Marceau bowed to Ko Sooyeol and was courteous.
"Nice to meet you, Sir Ko Sooyeol."
"What are you doing here?"
Henry Marceau gazed at Ko Hun and then turned his eyes back to Ko Sooyeol.
" Shouldnt he be at the museum?"
Whatever he does, it''s Hun''s choice.
Exactly.
Henry Marceau looked down at Ko Hun.
"Isnt it up to his choice to draw what he wants to? Don''t you think so?"
ording to Henry Marceau''smon sense, Ko Hun had to be a director if he wanted to participate in the film production.
Films such as Dorota Kobi and Hugh Welchman''s Loving Vincent, which was released 10 years ago, were eptable.
But this situation was different.
Ko Hun was trying to express Christine Nn''s world, which means in his paintings, his world will be reced by the world that others thought.
Henry Marceau could not understand why Ko Hun, who had already secured independence in the Art world, had to do such a thing.
So he came to check it out.
"Why?"
"I''m doing it because I want to."
Ko Hun opened his mouth.
Ko Hun couldn''t tell if Henry, who was in New York, had toe all this way to Los Angeles to say something obvious.
Are you here to say that?
No, I''m here to check what youre doing with my own eyes.
Ko Sooyeol and Nn couldnt understand what Henry Marceau was trying to do.
But they knew that Henry Marceau was worried about Ko Hun''s painting.
Still, it didnt answer all the questions because they werent in such a friendly rtionship.
Rather, the rtionship was so bad that it was confusing to call it even an acquaintance.
Ko Hun stepped up.
Do you like me that much?
What?
Henry opened his eyes wide.
Christine Nn struggled to contain the burst ofughter.
"You know. You are always so interested in my work? Are you afraid that the price of my painting will drop if I work on a movie?"
Do you think I care about that kind of money?
Then why? Say something. Because it''s frustrating.
Ko Hun and Ko Sooyeol were serious and pressured Henry.
They wanted to clear up this strange rtionship that started at the Seoul Art Museum and continued for the past six months.
Confused Henry Marceau opened his mouth.
No.
What.? Is it because you don''t want to talk about it, or is it because you don''t like me."
"Both."
"Then why are you here?"
"I''m here to see what you''re drawing."
"Thats why Im asking? Why do you want to see it? Ah, it''s frustrating."
Nn, who was watching the situation, quietly smiled.
Hes a fan.
You can''t buy three paintings of the same person if you don''t like that person.
Henry is said to be a multi-billionaire, but the sum he spent to buy Ko Hun''s work was more than $21 million.
Henry Marceau''s annual ie was unknown, but still, the amount he spent on buying Ko Huns work cant be treated as a dime.
Is he embarrassed?''
Nn came up with a good idea while watching Ko Hun and Henry who started bickering.
Cant you just show it, if you are that confident in what youre doing?
Why should I show it to you? And, what are you going to do by seeing it?"
I''m not going to let you do it if it''s a boring piece of work.
"Why do you care about that? My grandpa is cheering for me."
"If you''re confident, show it to me!"
"No!"
Impatient Ko Sooyeol thought about kicking Henry Marceau away, but before that Nn opened his mouth and said,
"I''d like to make a suggestion to Mr. Marceau,"
The two people who were arguing turned their heads at the same time.
Nn shrugged his shoulders and leaned his back on the sofa.
"The concept art of The Strange Castle is confidential. It''s not a situation where Hun can just show it because he wants to."
Ko Sooyeol and Ko Hun nodded and sympathized with the argument.
"But it''s not like Mr. Marceau has no way of looking,"
Henry narrowed his eyes and urged Nn.
"Invest in The Strange Castle. Then, as we be a family, you have the right to request it, what do you say?
"No."
Ko Hun opposed.
"I can''t stand this guy telling me what to do.
No.
Henry Marceau also felt the proposal was very unpleasant.
"I think you''ve looked down on me a lot, Nn. Do you thinkthis Henry Marceau will pay for the damn production just to see a little picture?"
He used rtively decent words because he was speaking to a person who was at the top of a field, but the way he spoke was very aggressive.
Nn shrugged his shoulders.
[Billionaire Henry Marceau invests a small amount in Nn''s new movie]
[Rumor says its because of Ko Hun, but the Marceau foundation rejected the rumors saying " Its an investment for the Revival of French Literature,"]
[Henry Marceau, who invested $1 million in the movie The Strange Castle'']
Last Thursday, a picture of director Christine Nn, Ko Hun, and Henri Marceau was captured, when they were seen together at the Chalk cliff of the Etretat Beach in France.
A report from Nn Studios revealed that billionaire Henry Marceau had invested $1 million in the movie The Strange Castle.
ording to an expert, Henry Marceau, who was usually interested in French literature, got interested in The Strange Castle and invested after watching the script, saying Henry Marceau''s investment was a very cautious choice.
Although Christine Nn is a director who guarantees box office sess, analysts say that the current project was shaky since it deals with the Arsene Lupin Series, which is somewhat less recognizable.
Meanwhile, Nn, who had already prepared enough budget, epted Henry Marceau''s willingness to invest because he believed that his investment would have a great impact on the promotion of the movie.
They are currently exploring the filming location of The Strange Castle
-Strezeman (TIMES)
The fans were surprised by the news of the investment by Henry Marceau
Henry Marceau, who had no rtionship with the movie, suddenly invested in The Strange Castle.
The Fans who saw articles from the Times and various other media outlets showed various reactions.
-The revival of French literature?.
-It''s really good?.
-I dont think hes the type that reads books?.
-No. Henry is so smart. Hes really profound when you look at his portfolio??.
-I like Henrys academic background.
-I don''t know if he reads a book or not, but I dont think his intellectual level is at the top. If so he wouldn''t have invested there???
-I''m curious about that, too.
-Is it because he wants to train Ko Hun?
-To be honest, that does make sense.
-No, that doesn''t make sense either. Investors can intervene to some extent, but Nn is not the someone who would be swayed by a few investors.
-If he tries to overpower him, he''ll chase him out, since there are so many people who want to invest in Nn.
-Then, what is it?
-I''ve been a fan of Henry for 6 years. Don''t try to understand him. Hes not a human being who can be understood????.
-Right. You shouldn''t look at him as a person. You should watch him as if you are watching a cartoon or a movie.
-Are you really a fan? Its like youre badmouthing him. I guess it''s fun.
-Henry''s not funny.
-I think Henry invested to get a chance to look at Ko Huns paintings before anyone.
-???????
-What the hell is that?
-Ive never heard of a guy who pays a million dors just because he wants to see the painting quickly.
-Henrys not normal, but he''s not a pushover. Dont spread fake news.
TRIVIA
Trailer of movie "Loving Vincent" ?
(To be Continued)
To read ahead ?Paid Chapters
This trantion is made by fans and while the chapters on our website are free, they cost money and time to produce. Thus, anydonationswould be much appreciated.
Like this:LikeLoading...
Chapter 100
Chapter 100
I visited the Strait of Dover in Ennd to select a filming location.
This is thest ce after visiting McWay Falls in the U.S. and Etretat Beach in France.
Henry Marceau is facing the wind at the end of the White Cliff with sunsses on.
I wish I could push him into the deep sea.
I don''t know why he''s doing this to me.
We are working together because he invested in The Strange Castle.
At first, I thought he liked my paintings, but now hes acting increasingly iprehensible.
It''s frustrating that he doesn''t answer properly even if I ask.
"Oh, I want to push that punk into the deep sea."
Grandpa who was standing next to me sighed deeply as he watched Henry Marceau.
He felt the same way as I did.
I didn''t care about what had already happened anyway and just looked around.
Its said that many Artists have put this ce on the canvas, and like them, Im also amazed by the White cliffs carved by waves in a really picturesque ce over the years.
I want to take a closer look at the unique white fault surface, but I can''t even imagine how steep the slope is.
You can feel the wonder of this ce properly only when you go out to the coast by boat.
Director Nn approached.
What do you think?
It''s like a different world.
It''s like a scene that can be found only in someone''s imagination.
"How can a cliff be this color?"
I asked grandpa.
"I don''t know the details, but they said it was made by umting microbial corpses."
"Here?"
Grandpa nodded.
In school, I learned that a microorganism is a very small creature.
And this huge cliff seems to have been formed by the umtion of such creatures.
I don''t know how long it took to be like this.
The world is really full of iprehensible things.
But what about the inside of the hideout if you shoot here?
I can''t see the cave.
"We have to go in from the bottom by boat, do you want to go?"
I have to see it in person to draw a picture based on it, so of course, I have to go.
After a while, we went to the cave on the White Cliff by boat.
The passage was fairly wide.
It is high enough for an adult man to walk around without bending his back.
The width doesn''t matter much if two people walk side by side.
It is by no means a cave that can ur naturally.
"Is it man-made?"
Henry Marceau''s voice rang inside the cave.
Yes,
Nn began exining the secret of the cave on the White Cliff.
"This has long been Britain''s symbolic line of defense. The high cliffs made it easier to stop the enemy''s offensive."
Certainly not high enough for people to climb up.
"Then World War II broke out and we had to stop the Nazi offensive. Winston Churchill, then prime minister, ordered the establishment of a strategic defense base here."
I didnt understand most of the words uttered by Nn.
Others, however, seem greatly surprised.
"It was a military secret base, wasn''t it?"
Uncle Bang asked.
"Yes, it was to stop the German ship passing through Dover Beach here. They used the shell as a storage space.
It''s like hearing a huge secret of history.
It goes down to about 23 meters below the coastline and has a total area of 1,066 sq.m. There were 185 soldiers living here."
Are we 23 meters below the sea? "
If it copses, everyone here would die.
Nn smiles carelessly when I ask in surprise.
"You don''t have to worry. The British government has finished renovating and opened it to the public. Let''s go further in."
I took grandpas hand.
Its a precautionary measure to run away with grandpa if I had to.
Hahaha. Is Little Hun scared?
I''m not scared, I''m being careful.
Huh, you are scared
Henry Marceau snorted.
I went inside, determined to tten his nose someday.
After passing the long passage, the road got divided.
Arge space is connected to the left, and another passage is curved to the right.
Surely this ce could be decorated as Arsene Lupin''s hideout.
It was used as a military secret base in the first ce.
Everyone looked around in admiration.
With fiverge rooms, including a room used as a hospital room and amodation.
On one corner of the room which seemed to be a bedroom was inscribed with the phrase .
Britain ncos?
nco is a white paint used for leather, and it felt impossible to grasp the meaning of the sentence.
What does this mean?
Probably means it''s under check. At that time, they used a paint called nco to censor the equipment."
Nn exined.
It seems to be ng used in the military at that time.
After looking around for about 30 minutes and taking pictures, Nn and all the crew decided to film The Strange Castle here
I''m so excited.
We gathered in Christine Nn''s room to discuss the future schedule.
Hun, you will be going to Germany tomorrow, right?
Yes,
Nn looked up as he circled the scheduler.
Jane, are you ready for the shooting?
No problem.
"I need at least four days. Emily will go back tomorrow and pick up the size."
Props manager Emily Lever nodded.
It looks like they''re trying to measure the interior of the White cliff cave.
In a situation where you don''t have permission to shoot, preparing in advance is to speed up the time as much as possible.
I''m confident that we''ll get permission, so we''ll start.
"But"
Emily Lever cautiously opened her mouth.
"It was rejected this time as well. The Louvre, the Muse d''Orsay, and the British Museum."
It seems that they have not been able to procure art for Arsene Lupin''s collection.
In fact, from the perspective of the museum, it makes no sense to hand over the original product to film.
Many people suggested using imitations, but Christine Nn never broke his stubbornness.
There are times when he is reliable and on the other hand, it is difficult to make a movie with him.
Nn, who was agonizing with his eyes closed, asked for the next measure.
The private collector''s side?
We''re in touch, but they''re asking for ridiculous amounts so far.
"How much?"
"Ivan Morozov called in $10 million to rent out [Portrait of Jean Renoir] and the [cafe terrace on the ce du forum].
It''s my painting and Renoir''s work.
I wondered where it was because it was not in the Van Gogh Museum, but it seems that a Russian had it.
Ten million dors.
It doesn''t make sense to ask for that much money to lend it for just one day.
Nn bit his lip.
"What''s the negotiating table? You said they''d take out insurance.
"No, they asked for it together with insurance .."
The production team was depressed.
I tried to figure out another way somehow, but it''s actually difficult for me.
At that time, Henry Marceau, who attended the meeting as an investor, spoke.
"What are you looking for?"
"Were looking for a collection of Arsene Lupin. Raphael, Titian, Rembrandt, Da Vinci, and so on. Or an equivalent work before the 20th century."
Art director Nathan Evans replied.
Henry Marceau frowned upon hearing the exnation.
It is ridiculous to list a country''s national treasure-ss works not only for the value of the work itself but also for historical significance.
Henry opened his mouth.
"There''s one Raphael."
Me, Nn, and everyone in the room looked up at the same time.
Raphael''s work was already considered a historical work even in my previous life.
I can''t believe he has one piece of that genius.
I knew he was a collector, but this was on an unexpected scale.
What is it?
Small Cowper Madonna. 1505.
Nonsense.
Nathan Evans reacted as if he had heard something outrageous.
"Should I show you?"
Everyone joined me when I nodded.
Henry Marceau, who raised one corner of his mouth, opened his smartphone.
When he called somewhere, a middle-aged woman showed her face.
-Ho-ho Henry, how are you doing? Are you eating well? When will youe home? Oh, you''re with other people.
"."
Everyone stared nkly without saying anything.
Henry Marceaus face turned red.
Hello,
I greeted her with a warm wee.
-Oh, you''re Ko Hun, right? I hear a lot of stories about you. Ho-ho are you two together?
"Noisy! Stop talking nonsense and go to Exhibition 2 and take a picture and send it to me!
My-my. You called me after a long time and now you are acting temperamental. You never change Master Henry. Everyone, he''s never been like this. Please take good care of our Little Hen.
Henry Marceau turned off the phone and sent a message saying something.
She''s a friendly person, I think she''s Henry Marceau''s mother.
No, Caroline Streak said in Let''s Talk that he grew up without parents, so maybe she''s his nanny.
No one said anything.
The people who participated passionately in the meeting are acting differently by looking at their smartphones for no reason.
After a while, Henry Marceau''s smartphone rang.
Henry checked the message and opened his smartphone and put it in front of people.
"Oh, my God."
It''s my first time seeing Raphael''s work.
It would be nice to see it in person, but I am happy just to capture the image of a benevolent saint with my eyes.
This will surely be a symbol of how great Arsene Lupin is as a thief.
Nn stepped up.
Can you lend me this piece?
I refuse unless it''s on the condition that there wont be any damage.
"I will definitely do that. Whatever happens,"
Henry Marceau shrugged his shoulders and suggested that we tune in.
At times like this, he may look normal, but I don''t know why he usually act like that.
Do you have anything else besides this?
I asked, curious about his collection.
Henry raised his head triumphantly.
It is very annoying to see him raise one corner of his mouth.
Do you want to see it?
Yes.
Then ask me. Politely,
Henry Marceau said whileughing.
(To be Continued)
To read ahead ?Paid Chapters
This trantion is made by fans and while the chapters on our website are free, they cost money and time to produce. Thus, anydonationswould be much appreciated.
Like this:LikeLoading...
Chapter 101
Chapter 101
Christine Nn blinked at the two geniuses who suddenly started fighting,
"I would rather eat 10 bowls of grandpas salty kimchi than speak politely to you! AhhhIm getting goosebumps just thinking about it."
"What do you mean by goosebumps, you damn brat?"
When he met them separately, Henry Marceau and Ko Hun, were unexpectedly normal.
Of course, he understood that Henry Marceau wanted to brag about Raphael''s work, but asking a 10-year-old boy to request politely to him, was a bit out of line.
It was beyond ridiculous.
On the other hand, the same was true of Ko Hun.
After spending nearly three weeks together, he could see the blessings of the boy in addition to the talents given by heaven.
Curiosity and the desire to fill it were purely exceptional.
He was considerate of the people around him and followed the teamwork fairly well.
He couldn''t understand because such a child growled when he met Henry Marceau.
"Wait. Both of you calm down, and this isn''t something to fight about,"
Art Director Nathan Evans stopped them.
The two people, who looked around, turned their backs against each other.
Nn sighed and opened his mouth.
Can I continue?
The two did not answer.
Nn, who took it as a sign that he could proceed with the meeting, continued the agenda.
"Maybe I''d like to look around Mr. Marceau''s collection. Emily, how much time do you need to measure?"
It''ll be done in three days.
Emily Lever, prop manager, answered clearly.
Emily and her team members were absolutely necessary while seeing Henry Marceau''s private exhibition room.
Nn sorted things out.
"Okay. Jane stays and gets permission to film, Hoyte, let''s take a look,"
Nn asked cinematographer Hoyte Van Werkel.
"Of course. I''d like them to use equipment if possible. A boat and a drone."
Sure. Bring your team members ande back after finishing the schedule. Me, Emily, Evans, three days, no. I''ll stop by Paris in four days with Mr. Marceau."
All right.
Mr. Marceau, are you okay with this?
I don''t mind.
When Henry Marceau did not disagree, he asked Ko Hun this time.
Hun can stop by Germany tomorrow ande straight to Paris. Is the schedule okay?
It''s okay,
Nn pped his hands.
"Now, the meeting is over. Let''s all do our best."
Ko Hun and Henry Marceau, who came out of Nn''s room, stared at each other.
Then Ko Hun sighed.
Let''s talk for a minute.
What. are you talking about?
Ko Hun beckoned impatiently.
There were no people in the cafe on the second floor of the hotel, so he thought they could talk quietly.
Ko Hun, who sat down, spoke first.
I don''t hate Marceau,
Ko Hun said, recalling when he saw Henry Marceau standing up on the pedestal.
At first, I thought you were crazy.
What?
Listen,
Ko Hun continued, appeasing Henry.
"But it turns out you''re really a hard-working person. When I saw [Marceau''s jewel], I understood that it was more beautiful because you''re so serious about art. I don''t hate that kind of person."
Ko Hun took out his true feelings.
Ko Hun felt that Henry Marceau seemed a little crazy, but he knew that most Artists are like that.
It may be because of the psychological pressure thates from doing art, so everyone was broken somewhere.
Ko Hun himself was the same.
He couldn''t understand Henry Marceau, but he didn''t hate him.
I like your works. The 766th self-portrait and the [shadow] you disyed this time were very impressive. I felt jealous.
You jealous of me?
Henry Marceau doubted his ears.
He couldn''t believe that someone who gave him an inferiorityplex envied him.
"Yes,"
Ko Hun nodded.
"I''m not a genius like you. I don''t have skills, I don''t know anything about Jung''s psychology. I didn''t have time."
Ko Hun was truly envious of Henry Marceau and contemporary artists.
Born and raised in this era, they naturally shared the knowledge and emotions enjoyed in the 21st century.
Even the changes in Art that have continued from before were acquired with that knowledge.
But Ko Hun didn''t have that time.
He thought he could work much harder than them to get to the same starting line.
But a year was too short for that.
Meanwhile, for Henry Marceau, it sounded as if Ko Hun was saying that he had not been able to study as much as the time spent by established Artists because he was still young.
He can''t believe it would be upsetting.
It was an unexpected thought for Henry Marceau, although he was angry at the difference in natural talent.
Strictly speaking, the difference was definitely the difference in how much longer they lived.
"However,"
Ko Hun opened his mouth.
"I don''t think it''s unfair. It''s knowledge, I can fill it up as I can learn it."
Henry Marceau stared at the young genius who looked directly at him and said it.
The kid, who, how much he tried to scare, never budged.
"I''m really jealous of your skills the skills that you''ve earned from your hard work. But one day I''ll definitely paint a great picture like you."
Ko Hun finished.
Henry Marceau''s head wasplicated.
He was disturbed by the words that Ko Hun was envious of him and that he would catch up to his skills one day.
After a long pause, Henry Marceau opened his mouth.
My first
It was a very low voice.
"Fame as an artist came when I exhibited my work by buying all the billboards at Paris Station,"
Ko Hun tilted his head.
"I did it out of anger because no one recognized me. It cost me about 4 million euros to maintain it for a month?"
Henry Marceau raised his eyes.
"I''m not a genius."
Henry Marceau expressed his pains to someone for the first time.
"I wanted to find me. I wanted to be recognized for who I am. So I painted without rest like a machine, and chiseled until my palms became hard."
Ko Hun calmly listened to Henry Marceau.
People said whatever they wanted. They said I was ying with money like a fool. They said I was an attention seeker. They said even a dog would be famous if it got promoted like that.
Henry Marceau''s voice was calmer than ever.
" But it never mattered. It wasn''t enough to stop me from pouring out everything I had and felt. If I stopped because of those remarks, I felt like I couldn''t be who I am."
The property handed over by his parents was so much that no one could ever dream of.
He was able to do Artistic activities much morefortably than others, and he did not hesitate to use the only talent'' given to him.
He poured out everything he could to be recognized as an artist,
"But you appeared."
Henry Marceau''s voice was somewhat rising.
"As you said, you moved me with a brush you held for less than a year. Right now, youre in the biggest exhibition in the world alongside my painting."
"That''s because of you."
"."
"Thank you very much. I wanted to say it early, but I couldnt. And when did you buy [Guest]? Ah.Was it Marceau who wore the mask at the auction? I think Pierre Malo was the one who made the frame..Oh, I''m sorry. Go on."
Henry Marceau exhaled for a while to calm himself.
Henry, who closed his eyes and organized his thoughts, continued.
"I don''t believe in talent. Nothing can be achieved in the Art world without putting everything you got time, effort, money, and even health. Even after putting in all this, many couldnt achieve what they wanted. But you''re denying all that."
When did I?
Your existence itself is.
Henry Marceau''s eyes lit up.
I have to check it out myself How do you draw a picture? What do you think and what process do you go through before painting a picture? I have to check it with my own two eyes
Henry Marceau stood up.
"Only then will it prove that I''m not wrong."
While the production crew obtained permission to film from the British government, I was scheduled to briefly visit Germany.
This is to proceed with the contract with paint manufacturer Schmincke.
"Why did youe inte yesterday?"
Grandpa questioned me on the ne about what happened yesterday.
"It wasn''t a big deal."
"Do you know how worried grandpa was? Nn said the meeting was over an hour ago, but I couldn''t get in touch with you."
"I talked to Henry Marceau."
"What? Why with him?"
"Just."
Looking at grandpa''s expression, I couldn''t hide it any longer, so I told him what happened yesterday, and when I told him that we were envious of each other, he turned his head slightly.
Is that all?
Yes.
Grandpa leaned on his back, apparently relieved.
"I didn''t expect there would be such a side to him, since he was so narcissistic."
Neither did I.
The clearer you know what youck, the more you try to perfect it.
I think maybe Henry was the same.
Did you guys make up then?
No.
Somehow it''s gotten more awkward since yesterday.
When I ran into him for a second this morning, I avoided looking at him without realizing it.
In the future, we will often face each other while working on movies, but I don''t know how to treat him.
While I was struggling to find an answer, we arrived in arge city called Dsseldorf, where Schmincke''s headquarters was located.
Robert Meyer, an acquaintance of Uncle Bang, weed us warmly.
(To be Continued)
To read ahead ?Paid Chapters
This trantion is made by fans and while the chapters on our website are free, they cost money and time to produce. Thus, anydonationswould be much appreciated.
Like this:LikeLoading...
Chapter 102
Chapter 102
Robert Meyer
He had dark blonde hair and was quite tall.
He was about one or two feet taller than the tallest and most muscr person I have ever seen grandpa.
He shook hands with Uncle Bang and greeted me with a big smile.
"Wee, Sir Ko Sooyeol. Mr. Ko Hun."
"Nice to meet you. I''m Ko Sooyeol."
"Hello."
After greeting each other, Robert Meyer immediately showed us to the amodation.
I was briefly introduced to tomorrow''s schedule on the way.
"As I told you, we will exin the guidelines tomorrow morning. In the afternoon, we shoot after a simple rehearsal."
Uncle Bang told me in advance, but I wonder if it''s okay to just draw in front of the camera.
Ist es in Ordnung, nichts weiter zu sagen
(Is it okay not to say anything else?)
Robert Meyer was stunned by my question.
"I didn''t know you could speak German."
A little,
Robert Meyer said with a smile.
"They might ask you tomorrow, but you don''t have to overdo it. It''s better to be natural."
I was thinking about showing off my painting skills after a long time.
I guess I don''t have to do that.
"The shoot.. Isn''t it too short? I was told it was until 4 o''clock."
Uncle Bang asked to confirm.
"Haha. If we runpanies here for the same amount of time you guys work in Korea, ourpany would be closed by the government."
"I envy you guys."
Uncle Bang nodded with a few ps on his knees.
"What does it mean, Uncle Bang?
"Oh, there''s a work hour set by the country called legal working hours."
I wonder what''s going on with the work hours set by the country.
"Can''t you do your job as you please?"
"Hahaha. It''s not like that, it''s made to protect the working people so that thepanies dont overwork their employees.''
Oh.
My thoughts were short.
Certainly, the life of mine workers was disastrous, and they had to spend 16 hours a day in a narrow mine shaft.
There were often people who died working beyond losing their health.
If you set aside time to work in the country to prevent such a thing, at least there will be no such tragedy.
Was Germany 35 hours a week?
Its changed to 28 hours. Well, at first it was only the manufacturing sector, but now it''s applicable to all sectors.
"28 hours?"
Uncle Bang was surprised.
I didn''t make a sound, but grandpa and I opened our eyes wide and faced each other.
I think 35 hours a week itself is too little, but they seem to have shortened it to 28.
"Can you keep thepany running even if you work like that?"
Robert Meyer answered by looking at me in the rearview mirror.
"Most of the processes are automated. Since machines are working, we''re trying toe up with ideas to make better paint, or we''re looking for ways for more people to use paint."
Automatisierung?
I heard an unfamiliar word.
"What''s automation?"
"It''s literally a machine that moves on its own without people moving it. After going through the transition period, maintenance is now possible with only a few administrators."
People can create things without having to work.
It''s an amazing world indeed.
It seems that you can spend the time saved like that for leisure.
After a while, we arrived at the hotel.
It seems that Robert Meyer has been scheduled in advance to stay in Dsseldorf.
I went straight to the room.
"Then I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning."
"Thank you."
I send off Robert Meyer.
After unpacking and washing, I felt tired.
It''s because I''ve been to many ces.
I was lying on the bed face down when grandpa asked me to get ready to go to eat.
I couldn''t skip a meal, so I barely got up.
Are you tired?
Yes.
Then shall we eat here instead of going out?
Can we?
Why not? Let''s see.
Grandpa opened the menu next to the phone.
You can order sandwiches, steaks, sds, pizzas, and more.
"I''ll have sandwiches, salmon steaks, potato pizza, and sd."
"That much?"
"We have Uncle Bang."
"Oh, I heard hell be eating with Meyer. There must be a lot to talk about since they haven''t met in a long time."
It must be a lot to eat with grandpa without Uncle Bang.
Then I''ll just have pizza and steak.
You don''t eat any vegetablestely? Let''s eat pizza and sd. Huh?"
I don''t want to give up salmon steak, but I can''t throw away potato pizza.
I must try German potato pizza.
Germany is the first country to eat potatoes in Europe, so it must be special.
I nodded my head.
Shortly after grandpa ordered food, the hotel staff brought a pizza and sd with sausages, potatoes, and cheese.
I''ve eaten abination of potatoes and bacon so far, and I wonder what kind of ensemble it will make.
"Thank you for the meal,"
I took out a piece.
The cheese sprinkled by the generous chef stretched and drooped.
The potatoes and sausages cut and put on them look delicious at a nce.
When I opened my mouth wide and filled my mouth, I felt like I was in my mother''s arms.
The juice from the sausage fills the mouth and soon mixes gently with the fluffy potatoes to add vor.
What a benevolent taste this is.
Just one bite is as dense as it will make your stomach full.
What about the mayonnaise that goes with it? He is simply the best ally.
The admiring tea''s unique scent pierces the nasal cavity.
The potato pizza, which was soft and warm like wool, felt different.
Mustard?
It tastes simr, but it''s not the mustard sauce I know.
The pungent smell is much stronger.
It''s like seeing the other side of a potato pizza that''s so perfect that it can be monotonous.
I think I can eat more thanks to this sauce.
The person who made this pizza must be a craftsman.
"Let''s eat sd together."
I was forced to pick up my fork at grandpa''s words.
Eating a sd made of potatoes, red onions, carrots, and celery definitely refreshes my mouth.
Suddenly, I remembered what I heard from Robert Meyer a while ago.
"I think automation will make people feelfortable. They don''t have to work."
Grandpa nodded.
"I heard that this pizza store is also automated in the United States."
"How?"
"The pizza truck goes around the town. And then when the orderes in, they take it right away."
Pizza truck.
What a thrilling word it is?
Is that also called automation?
They analyze consumption patterns. For example, we eat potato pizza on Monday night, right?"
"Yes."
"If you repeat that, AI will remember it, so we''ll have a potato pizza ready for Monday evening. It wille near our house. Pizza is also made by a machine in the truck."
"What?"
Grandpa said something strange.
"What''s AI?""
"I don''t know exactly. Let''s find it."
Grandpa searched for AI on his smartphone.
It is said to be an artificially created system that enables learning, reasoning, adaptation, and argumentation.
I don''t know even if I look at it.
What if I don''t want to eat on Monday?
Well, that''s a loss which is lesspared to the cost of paying sry to a person."
This means that the price of pizza thrown away is less than the remuneration paid to the worker.
Any merchant who seeks profit will naturally choose thetter.
What about the pizza maker?
They will lose their jobs. Automation is convenient, but it''s limited to those who can enjoy it. It''s not good for everyone."
I thought the workers who were overworked in the mine would be able to livefortably now.
But I never thought that with the current situation even the right to work is being in jeopardy.
"And what will happen to them, grandpa? What would they do to eat?"
They''ll find another job.
This wouldn''t have happened overnight.
However, even those who have not adapted to the changes of the times should maintain their livelihood.
Its not right for dismissing them solely for theirck of ability to adapt to the changing times.
London, Ennd, 1876.
It''s been a while since my uncle expanded his business to London.
In the meantime, the number of visitors has increased considerably, and I was able to sell a piece to regr customers today.
"Thank you."
"Okay, I''ll be back."
As I exhaled at the thought of doing one thing, Nick Park, who works with me, put out his tongue.
"Who is he? Hees here once a week? How much money does he have?"
I smirked.
"Roger Scott. He''s running a wool factory.-
"Wow. Hes the factory manager? Next time try to snap up the sales."
Dont say nonsense, go and sweep the floor.
Nick Park shrugged and raised the broom.
I looked on the desk to organize the documents and found Roger Scott''s watch.
I hurriedly packed it and went outside, but Scott''s carriage was already going far away.
Nick, I''m going out for a second.
Where?
Mr. Scott left his watch behind. I''ll go to his ce and give it to him."
"Why? Wont hee next time anyway?"
"Everything like this is customer care. Anyway, I''ll be back."
"Yeah."
It was quite chilly, so I packed my coat and hat.
If I walk diligently, it will take about 30 minutes to get to Roger Scott''s factory.
I hurried my steps.
The wind was colder than I thought, so my face seems to be freezing.
When I arrived in front of the factory, the security guard put a grim look on his face.
Who are you?
Im Vincent van Gogh.
TRIVIA
The mustard sauce wemonly knowes from Dijon mustard, invented by Jean Naigeon in 1865. Unlike previous mustard, Dijon Mustard, which had a pungent taste, was greatly loved andter developed into various forms.
(To be Continued on June 13 {MON})
To read ahead ?Paid Chapters
This trantion is made by fans and while the chapters on our website are free, they cost money and time to produce. Thus, anydonationswould be much appreciated.
Like this:LikeLoading...
Chapter 103
Chapter 103
Vincent van Gogh from the Old Pilgrimage London branch. Boss left his watch behind, so I came to return it.
The security guard looked me up and down and then nodded and pointed toward the entrance.
Go in straight and the Boss will be in thest room.''
Thank you.
I felt suffocated when I stepped inside.
The wool was flying here and there.
Since there was no venttion, it got tangled with all kinds of dust.
"Why is it so dark?"
In a room with dull light, people with tired faces could be seen.
Among them, some were children around the age of ten.
What the hell is this?
Men, women, and children had dark circles around their eyes.
They repeat the same thing with empty eyes.
"Oh, Vincent, what''s going on?
It was the voice of Roger Scott.
When I turned my head, he came up to me with his chin slightly raised.
I took out the watch in my pocket.
"I brought something that you forgot."
He smiled and took his watch from my hands.
I was wondering where it went, it seems like I left it in your ce. Thank you.
Don''t mention it.
Let''s have a cup of tea while we''re at it. Are you busy?
Then, I will dly ept your offer.
Jin! Bring me two cups of tea!
Yes, sir.
I followed Roger Scott and went into the factory.
Among the people who sat in a crowded ce, there was a pregnant woman who was in herte 30s.
I was worried about whether it was alright for her to stay in a ce like this.
When I sat down, a worker brought me ck tea.
After a walk for 30 minutes in the cold weather, I felt relieved after seeing the hot tea.
Roger Scott spoke as he took the tea in his hand.
"I like you very much, Vincent. Its very rare to see honest guys like you.
I''m ttered.
"No, I really mean it. No one will return this 20-pound watch."
I didn''t know it was that expensive.
"Compared to you, those buggers out there are thieves. They just think of how to do less work and take my property."
I didnt know whether it was the right thing to say about the people who are working with a dying faces in that poor environment.
I nodded my head moderately, while Roger Scott continued his words.
Yesterday I found a guy who was working while hiding the fact that one of his fingers got cut off.
Finger?
Can you believe it? I paid the wage of a normal worker to a fingerless as*hole.
I''m going to get my wages worth work from that guy who siphoned off my money.
Even after drinking the hot tea, my body didnt heat up, instead, it felt colder than when I was outside.
In the 19th century, Ennd was hell.
Britain, which secured a market by inventing spinning machines and increasing colonies, sold cloth all over the world.
Wool was needed to weave cloth, and naturally, wool prices soared.
Landlords removed arablend and raised sheep on it to increase profits.
The peasants who lost their means of livelihood overnight starved to death or became robbers.
The British government and the church tried to take care of them, but that led to a bigger tragedy.
They gathered tramps and forced them to work in a wool factory, and cut off their ears when they tried to run away because of the harsh treatment.
They couldn''t resist the factory managers because of the backing of the state and religion.
Adult men spend 18 hours a day.
Women were abused for 15 hours and children for 12 hours.
Pregnant women were also no exception.
The farmers quickly became ves to the state and capitalists, who only thought of filling their pockets.
Numerous lives got lost under the name of development.
I couldn''t bear to continue working in such a ce when I realized that the people who bought the paintings from me were pigs who eat the life of people.
"But not everyone can find another job."
I seemed to have been immersed in my thoughts.
I came to my senses at grandpa''s words.
"What will happen to people like that, grandpa?"
"Well, that''s why they''re talking about this and that, not arriving at a conclusion. Laws and institutions cannot keep up with the pace at which society changes."
What choice will I make when I face a simr situation as this?
What can I do?
I don''t know yet.
The next day.
Led by Robert Meyer, we arrived at Schmincke''s office building.
There was a sculpture at the entrance that looked like a color tag.
The surface of the symbol that resembles "X" is painted in the shape of a concentric circle and is painted in the order of red, yellow, green, and blue from the inside to the outside.
"Why is there always a sculpture in front of a building?"
Something was always installed in front of therge building in this way.
"It''s set byw,"
Uncle Bang stepped up and exined.
If we want to build a buildingrger than the size set by the country, we have to spend a certain percentage of the construction cost on installing art. Robert, what''s the percentage in Germany? Public art."
"I think it''s one percent.
It means that one percent of the building''s price should be spent on disying art.
Why did they make such aw?
Its aw for artists. If it''s set byw, things happen, right? The view of the city is also getting better."
It''s a little strange to say that it''s forced, not voluntary.
In addition, the wordw for artists felt like a bad word.
"Famous people make a lot of money, don''t they? If the client is going to request it, he will ask a famous person."
"That''s right."
Uncle Bang nodded.
So we changed thew in our country. Instead of installing art, they should give the 1% to the Artists association.
"Can you really believe in the association?"
Uncle Bang said while sighing deeply.
"Youre right, we cant. In fact, there are still a lot of voices saying thew should be abolished, but the government is careful because the decision might have a huge impact on the Art World."
Grandpa added words to Uncle Bangs question.
The world is tooplicated and difficult to understand, with things like automation, andw for artists, along with what Im learning in elementary school.
I wonder how people of this era are living in thisplicated world.
Thinking that I followed Robert Meyer and soon many people weed us warmly.
Robert Meyer said that they were the staff in charge of Schmincke''s public rtions.
We briefly greeted each other and they exined about the shooting in the afternoon.
Do you mean I can draw what I want for two hours?
Yes, anything''s fine. Don''t worry about the camera, just draw with the tools we prepared.
I was ying with my tablet or using a coloring notebook to soothe my disappointment.
But hearing the news from Robert Meyer, I felt d.
"And sometimes you have to look at the chatroom andmunicate with the fans."
I guess it''s like Let''s talk.
At that time, it was regrettable that I was talking only to the host.
At the fan signing event, I was busy drawing pictures, so I couldn''t talk leisurely.
"You don''t have to keep talking. You don''t have to feel pressured.
"I don''t feel pressured."
I like to talk, so I used to stay up all night with Theo and discuss art.
What should I talk about?
Its better to choose a good Bible verse in advance.
Some of the sermons I gave to the workers were good.
Or maybe it would be good to tell them about the amazing insects in France and the Nethends.
I asked for grandpa''s opinion.
Grandpa.
Yes, Little Hun?
Is it better to recite a Bible verse, or should I talk about insects?
Hmm Grandpa thinks its better to talk about paintings.
Really?
Grandpa nodded.
When I turned my eyes to ask Uncle Bang for his opinion, he moved his head very hard and agreed with grandpas opinion.
"Then, shall we go eat?"
I ate at Schmincke''s staff restaurant with the staff.
Most of the foods were rtively familiar, and the dishes like pickled pork had a unique vor and were very delicious.
After finishing the meal, I took a walk around for a while and thought about what to draw, and soon the filming time came.
When I posed with a palette and a brush, photographers took promotional photos.
There were a lot of demands and it was boring, but it was bearable because I could talk to fans right afterward.
Mr. Hun, you cane this way.
Yes.
Do you see the camera over there? And the one over there."
The staff briefly exined to me which direction the camera was.
They also told me how to look at the chat window.
After a while, I was looking at the chat window and people started toe in.
In an instant, 3,000 people came in.
There are somenguages that cannot be recognized, but most of them were in English, French, and Korean, so it will not be a big problem.
Its Ko Hun.
Wow! It''s live!
You''re so cute.
Is it really Ko Hun?
It isDid you think Schmincke would try to pull such a tasteless prank?
"Hello, I''m Ko Hun."
I picked up the palette.
I read the sentence that a Schmincke employee was holding.
"I''m at Schmincke''s headquarters. I''m going to do a live broadcast while drawing with paint."
-I guess he is nervous.
It''s like hes reading from something.
Is he in Germany?
What''s your rtionship with Henry?
You''re such a baby. Oh, cuteeeeeee Baby.
"How did you know? There is a person holding it over there, so I saw it and read it."
There''s no camera filming the person holding the board, but I pointed out how I knew and read it.
When I finished my words, the chat window began to get filled with words that didn''t make any sense such as LOL, LMAO, ROTFL, mdr, 555
Are there really such words in English?
Thements go up so fast that I can''t see them properly.
I''ll talk while drawing."
I applied liquid white to the wide canvas.
When I look at the chat window while applying it on the canvas, I see a lot of question mark.
-Hoonie, Are you really going to draw?
-Why are you painting white on the paper?
It''s not paper, it''s called canvas.
-Is it different?
-????
It''s different. Canvas is made from cotton or linen.
-What are you doing?
-Why are you applying something in white?
"Oh, this. If you put it on beforehand, it bes soft andfortable."
Thement is going up so fast that my eyes hurt.
Someone asked me what I was going to draw.
"I haven''t decided yet, but I''m going to decide on the go."
-Draw me a sunflower.
-Do you still fight with Henry Marceau?
-Sunflower Sunflower
-Have you ever tried to eat Sunflower?
-Wow its already 20,000 viewers. Is this for real?
We can''t talk like this.
I looked at the chat window and said,
"I can''t do it like this. Say it one by one. Do you want me to draw a sunflower?"
It was like having a conversation with 20,000 people in a single room.
-Cute.
-Hes so cute when he gets angry
-I can''tIm dying because of the worldly cuteness. No, I have to chat.
-I want sunflower!
-What do you usually do with Henry Marceau?
-Why is the Donation blocked? Release it
-Me me me. How about drawing cats? I love Cats.
-What do you usually do?
(This message has been deleted by the administrator)
The guy above. Are you crazy?
That a**hole, how can he ask such a question to the cute little baby?
Administrator, block that guy off before Hun sees it.
There are always people who cross the line like that. Hun, don''t look at things like that. Don''t look.
"Oh, it''s chaotic."
I lowered my brush and palette, saw the chat window, and read it slowly.
"What do you usually do with Marceau? I don''t do anything with him. Donation? When I watch TV, they ask for donations to help poor kids. I think you can do it there. Cat? Hmm.Someone asked me to draw a sunflower. Message deleted by the administrator? What''s this?"
"You don''t have to know!"
Uncle Bang shouted from a distance.
It bothers me that I can''t see what my precious fan said, but I should draw a picture because thats the promise I made with Schmincke.
"Then I''ll draw a cat and a sunflower.
Since 50,000 people say what they want to say in the chat room, nothing is working properly.
Wait
I said looking at the camera.
"Don''t talk, everyone. Shhhhh.
-Wow we have a cute little dictator in Germany!
-I vote for this dictatorship
-This cutenessI cant.I feel like my grandma is waving her hands from heaven.
-Ahhhh. How can he soooo bubbly I want to bite the cute little pie
-Hi, I''m the one who got your autograph at the signing event! Anthony White!
-Draw what you want to draw. You don''t have to force yourself to draw a sunflower and a cat.
-Ahhh. I want to donate to Hun to buy snacks.
-Hurry up and release the sponsorship.
-Hey, he told you to do it to UNICEF.
-What do you usually do with Henry?
-Didn''t they say you were working on a movie? Aren''t you working too much?
-Do you like chocte or candy?
I thought nothing would go on like this, so I put my index finger on my lips once again.
"Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
They are really unstoppable.
(To be Continued)
To read ahead ?Paid Chapters
This trantion is made by fans and while the chapters on our website are free, they cost money and time to produce. Thus, anydonationswould be much appreciated.
Like this:LikeLoading...
Chapter 104
Chapter 104
I don''t think they''re the ones who would do it if asked to be quiet.
I''ll just draw a picture without paying attention.
A cat and a sunflower.
I applied light brown paint to the tip of the brush and spread it evenly at the bottom of the canvas.
"Cats have cute tabby prints.."
On the top, I roughly positioned a cat with yellow paint.
"I''m going to draw a sleeping cat here. This is the face, and the protruding part is the tail. I''ll draw more."
I imagined a cat lying on the left, a cat lying on its back, a cat yawning while stretching, and a cat lying in a bread loaf position, then I looked at the chat window to see what everyone was saying.
Cat?
Cat and Sunflower?.
"And you know,"
when I point at the cats with a brush, people write down a question mark again this time.
"Wait a minute,"
One of the questions caught my eye.
-A friend of mine asked me to go to an art museum, so I went along, but it was very difficult. How should I study art?
I answered by mixing light brown and yellow that I had used in advance.
"It''s not fun if you try to study. Don''t do it."
I drew the skin markings of the cats.
-Shocking statement. Hun said dont study art.
-Stop it,ment after hearing itpletely.
"Not just painting, everything, if you arent interested you cant understand no matter how you try or study.
If you have a favorite painting, find out about it. It''ll be fun when you try to know about the thing you like.
I added a little more yellow to the paint on which I drew the skin markings.
"If that''s not enough, find another work by the same artist. Over time, you may wonder about the Artist himself. You can find something inmon with the paintings, and you can understand how the Artist used to paint, and how his art evolved over time."
I added dark brown color topletely capture the shadows.
I drew a mustache using the color exactly as it is.
"Don''t try to read what it means or how great the work is. If you like it, you will naturally understand what it is, and even if you don''t understand, its fine as long as you like it."
I drew the cat who lies face down like a bread loaf, a little thicker.
" You won''t be able to understand or fall in love with art if you read a book in which the author exins about great masterpiece works or how he feels about them. Empathy isn''t knowledge."
This time, I mixed a little bit of gray.
It will make the cat''s fur look very realistic.
"And no matter how great a work is, it can''t be loved by everyone."
Now that I''ve drawn the shadow, it''s time to draw the bright part.
I changed my brush.
"Go to the museum and take a look around. Then at some point, there will be a work that will speak to you. You can cherish that encounter."
I turned my head away from the canvas and looked at the chat window.
There were manyments.
-Oh! It''s amazing. Do you like cats?
-sunflower?
-AThe baby is talking so well?
-Then there''s no reason to go to the museum.
-Does Henry Marceau always call you damn brat?
-I totally agree. How can you study something if you don''t even like it? Its the same for work or hobbies.
"The reason for going to an art museum is the same as going to a bar. Looking forward to a great encounter, or maybe because you wanted to beforted by the bartender on a tiring day."
-What? What did I just hear?
-Going to a bar for a great encounter LOL.
-What kind of 10-year-old kid says that?
-The one speaking is not 10 years old. I think someone is dubbing this video while Ko Hun is drawing.
-I''ve never actually heard of the word "great encounter". Its like someone from the 80s or 90s.
"It''s burdensome if you try to know everything from the beginning, whether it''s Art or a person. So, as you get used to each other, you can have a normal conversation. Taking your feet to the museum, that small courage is enough. Dont be in a hurry, just try to have a great time, everything will work out somehow."
I tapped on the bright part and the side where reflected light is generated.
This time, I picked up a t brush.
I drew a darker color at the top and a brighter color at the bottom.
In order to give a fur-like texture, the brush was pushed considering the direction of the fur while tapping.
-Who do you like the most?
-What''s your favorite picture?
-Do you eat together with Henry Marceau?
-I got goosebumps because it doesn''t sound like the words of a kid.
Do you go to school?
-Wow there are four cats.
I was deeply moved by Rembrandt van Reign, Johannes Vermeer, and Jean-Franois Millet, and the Japanese ukiyo-e was truly a shock.
After encountering impressionism and ukiyo-e, which were prevalent in Paris at that time, I studied how to handle colors.
But if I say that, it''s like confessing that I''m Vincent van Gogh.
"I was impressed by the painting of sleeping bird by Jo Sok. It tells how one can paint such a wonderful picture without the colorful colors and detailed descriptions."
I draw the eyes and mouths of the cats.
"I like grandpas painting. The potato pizza painting grandpa painted for me was great."
I refined the boundaries of the painting.
"There''s also a picture of peony that Aunt Mirae gave to grandpa. I don''t think there''s any prettier peony in the world than that."
Pablo Picasso''s painting.
The paintings that Toulouse Lautrec painted after my death were all very impressive.
-What about Henry Marceau?
-What about Henry?
-I think Henry will be waiting for you to mention his name.
Ah right. Henry Marceau is great, too. Did you see [Shadow] exhibited at the Whitney Biennale?"
I drew the tail of the cats lying in four directions.
"I never thought about making a work while considering how to disy it. He''s an amazing person."
I added a little more speckle to the side where the cats were sitting together, and it was about half done.
-I was wondering when you would draw sunflowers, but now I see cats lying down like flowers.
-All the poses were like flower petals.
-Ahhhits so healing just by see the painting.
-Did you really n to draw aftering here?
There are people who are saying a lot of strange things and are persistent, but it''s more fun to paint while talking and working with people.
When the painting takes shape to some extent, I can see happy and surprised reactions.
I want to try doing something like this to kill some time, maybe I should ask Uncle Bangter how to do it.
I checked the time and there is still quite a lot left.
I went a little away from the canvas, checked the overallposition, and sat down again.
"I didn''t draw the most important thing."
I squeeze the red.
I took cadmium red out of a wooden barrel and squeezed it a little.
The white was smeared little by little and mixed.
I concentrated because I wanted to finish the picture and watch the chat calmly.
Let''s make the texture better and fill in the gaps.
It''s beautiful.
I felt proud hearing the small admiration from the film crew.
People who watched the broadcast also liked it.
-It''s so pretty.
-It''s so cool.
-How can he draw like that?
-Have you ever held Henry''s hand?
-Why do you like sunflowers?
-The cat is so cute. I want to put that on my desktop. Can''t you upload it? What do you usually y?
Since the beginning of the broadcast, people have been asking about Henry.
I don''t know why they were curious about it, but I answered because I felt sorry to ignore it continuously.
"I never held his hand, but I have made him nosebleed once. My wallpaper? I usually color it. Something other than drawing? What else is fun? Oh, I like reading books. Do you know Robinson Crusoe? Written by Daniel Defoe. Do you know? It''s fun, right?"
Schmincke''s staff was amazed by the process of Ko Hunpleting the painting.
The cats lying like sunflowers were all in different positions, stretching their bodies.
They were dozing off with their legs together.
The appearance of sleeping with the mostfortable face looked like a flower petal, and thanks to the hair and tail that stretched out in between, it was like a small and full flower petal of a sunflower.
The speckles on the hips of the four cats, cleverly touching, matched like a normal painting in the middle of a sunflower.
They couldn''t think of it as a straight-up drawing after seeing what the viewers wanted to draw.
They understood why Ko Hun was called a genius painter.
"What do I do when I work on a movie?"
Ko Hun thought for a while after seeing the question in the chat room.
"Understanding the characters, the background, and the storyes first. The next one is historical evidence. Now I''m drawing a character design based on that."
Seeing him speak without hesitation, they wondered if all the geniuses are like that.
The broadcast, which started with 3,000 people, was already exceeding 44,000 people.
It was more than the number of subscribers on Schmincke''s official channel, which had fewer than 30,000.
Although they promoted it by publishing an article that Ko Hun will be doing a live broadcast, they did not expect it to be this effective as it was his first broadcast.
"Team leader,"
The staff showed Robert Meyer his cell phone.
Search words rted to Schmincke and Ko Hun were at the top of the search ranking.
As it was watched in various countries, it seemed that good response could be expected from countries other than Germany.
Robert Meyer pushed Bang Tae with his elbow.
His old friend turned his head and smiled softly.
Bang Tae also sighed deeply.
When one of the viewers asked what color Ko Huns underwear was today, he got scared that Ko Hun would be shocked.
Thanks to Bang Tae, who was closely monitoring the chat window was able to block it in time.
It was a question that has been a meme for a long time on Korea''s Twitter and New Tube, but it was not appropriate for children.
Robert Meyer said.
"Amazing. What, are you getting him ready to stream? Why is he so good?"
"I know, right. I think we should check it out too. It seems like hes enjoying it."
The two looked at Ko Hun with satisfaction.
"I have a lot of time left, so I''ll tell you a fun story."
Ko Hun did not get nervous even though he was in front of the camera and made a good topic on his own.
"There will be more crickets around August. There are a lot of them in the wheat field, and they eat bad insects, so many people deliberately release them. When I''m around the wheat field and hear crickets crying at night, it feels great when I can''t sleep."
Viewers were confused by the sudden cricket story that Ko Hun brought up.
-Why did you suddenly mention crickets?
-He''s so cute. But I can''t stand crickets.
-At that age, kids like insects.
-Do you know there is a cookie made from crickets?
"Cricket snack? Do you eat them?"
Ko Hun was surprised to see thements in the chatroom.
In the Nethends and other ces, people eat it as an alternative food.
It was also eaten in Korea, where they used to fry it before eating.
-Why don''t you fry it?
-Isn''t that a grasshopper?
-If its a snack the insects cant be visible.
-It''s savory and delicious. Also important as a source of protein.
Ko Hun''s eyes were shaken greatly.
It was shocking to hear that people are eating the cute and lovely crickets that brought peace to his heart.
(To be Continued)
To read ahead ?Paid Chapters
This trantion is made by fans and while the chapters on our website are free, they cost money and time to produce. Thus, anydonationswould be much appreciated.
Like this:LikeLoading...
Chapter 105
Chapter 105
Schmincke''s promotional broadcast starring Ko Hun drew a lot of attention.
It was the moment when the affection and expectations for the genius boy, who recently gained global recognition by unveiling [Mask] at the Whitney Biennale, were clearly revealed.
Art lovers admired Ko Hun''s [Cat flower] which was requested by viewers in real-time.
[Cat flower], in which four sleeping cats got arranged like sunflowers, seemed to heal the hearts of the audience with the cat''s coy figure and warm color.
Fans posted the video link on various bulletin boards with subtitles in variousnguages.
The picture is amazing.
When Hun saw thements saying, its good to eat crickets, his face gotpletely distorted like sayingWhy are you eating that cute thing?
I hope he makes his own channel.
There are a lot of broadcasts where artistsmunicate while drawing.
I know. Artists use New Tube and other social media tforms.
Really?
Is there a reason for them to do it?
Everyone''s trying to raise awareness. It''s for publicity. Name value = Art value.
It''s really important for artists. If you don''t promote yourself, you get forgotten by the people quickly.
Thats why even if they didnt exhibit anything, articles about them keeping up.
Arent they a bit entric?
Most famous people do it. There''s also Henry Marceau, Ferdinando Gonzalez who uses SNS.
Hun does SNS, too.
Hun''s SNS is not to promote his pictures but to brag about what he ate.
Artists must pull the Agro well to stay in the field.
What are you talking about?
It''s not a negative meaning. They have to do something that makes them famous, which in turn increases the value of their work.
Look at Henry Marceau. He has been doing crazy things and now hes the best in the Art world no matter what anyone says.
What about Jang Mirae?
When she lost the Excellence Award at a National Competition, she sprayed red paint on the faces of the judges.
Yeah, I knew. It headlined many Art forums 10 years ago.
Yes, Mirae had a bad temper when she was young.
She rose to fame after she tore up the certificate given by a famous exhibition.
If it weren''t for Ko Sooyeol and Lee Soojin, she would have got buried in the Art world.
Cha Sihyeon, who was looking at the Inte response while eating lunch, smiled.
It felt good because many people praised and liked his best friend.
It was sad that his friend couldnte back on the day promised, but he was proud that his friend was giving his best to the movie and broadcast.
Cha Sihyeon spent time alone at school like before, but he was not lonely because of the expectation of being able to draw after school and the news of his friend which could be seen during every break.
Cha Sihyeon, who ate lunch in a hurry, took his sketchbook and a set of colored pencils.
He went to the garden behind campus and sat on the bench.
It was a ce where he often spent time because the surroundings were covered by bushes.
"There''s only one page left,"
Cha Sihyeon looked at the picture before opening thest page.
Blue-leaved trees in different forms could be seen.
It wasn''t taught by anyone, he just drew it over and over again, so it didn''t improve noticeably.
However, Cha Sihyeon enjoyed the act of drawing and was happy to see what he drew again.
Cha Sihyeon, who took out a ck pencil, drew a crooked line.
Then he drew another crooked line under it.
Cha Sihyeon, who took out a noticeably shorter blue pencil, drew small leaves near the point where the two lines meet.
He drew each leaf in a slightly different form.
He drew one by one and colored one by one.
Cha Sihyeon, who has realized through the past few experiences, had learned that different types of lines could be drawn by controlling his strength.
The outline of the leaves was drawn with force, and the inside of the leaves was drawn with ease.
"Ah."
Cha Sihyeon recalled what Ko Hun said in his message when he sent him a picture.
{Look at the leaves. Even though it looks green, it''s not the same green color.} 20:11
{ I like the blue color. Do I have to use a different color?} 20:12
{Theres no right or wrong answer in art. There are many different colors in blue, so try it one by one} 20:14
{Ok! When are youing?} 20:15
{ I don''t know. Maybe a month..} 20:16
{A month :O ?} 20:17
{What is :O ?} 20:18
{Surprised face} 20:20
{Cute} 20:21
"But I only have blue and sky blue,"
Cha Sihyeon looked at sky blue and blue pencils.
He didn''t like sky blue.
On the tablet, he was able to change the color at will, but there were few kinds of colored pencils.
In 60-color crayons, there was more blue color, but they were too bulky to carry around.
Are there any other blue colored pencils?"
Cha Sihyeon searched for blue colored pencils on the Inte.
His eyes glistened at the organized color chart.
There were so many shades of blue such as cyan, navy, turquoise, aqua, midnight blue, sky blue, royal blue, and aquamarine.
"If I get 100 points on the next test, I''ll ask daddy for a new sketchbook and a different blue color pencils."
Cha Sihyeon put down his smartphone and started painting the picture.
Before going to France. I decided to take a day off in Germany.
I was worried about the broadcast, but I was relieved that the employees'' expressions were bright.
"What are you talking about? You did a great job."
Uncle Bang also praised me.
I like it so much, but I''m d the result is good.
"So, Hun. How about doing it when you are free?"
"Broadcast?"
"Yes, youmunicate with my fans while drawing."
It was definitely morefortable than when I went on the talk show Let''s Talk.
A crazy person asked me what color my underwear was, but most of them seemed to be nice to me.
When the painting took shape to some extent, I felt surprised and happy that they liked it.
"Everyone does it these days."
Grandpa added to Uncle Bangs words.
Does grandpa also do it?
"Huh. No. Grandpa can''t do things like that. Aunt Mirae was good at things like this. Do you call it a subscription?"
Yes. That''s right."
Aunt Mirae said that she has 900,000 subscribers, who watch her show?
I was surprised to hear an unexpected number.
I don''t know how many people can watch the live stream.
"Hahaha. Not all subscribers watch the show Live. There are also times when only 5,000 people watch it."
"Don''t feel pressured and do it when you''re bored. If it''s fun, I''ll get an editor and upload the video."
It''s better not to focus on it because it''s so distracting.
But as Uncle Bang said, I think it''s suitable to soothe the loneliness thates from time to time.
"I will. But do I have to buy a camera? I dont know how to do it."
"Don''t worry. I''ll get it ready."
As expected, Uncle Bang is reliable.
Hun, we have some time left. Shall we go to a museum?"
"Is there an art museum, grandpa?
Of course. There''s a lot."
"There''s Kunstpst and Dsseldorf''s modern art museum K20, and there''s a quiet and atmospheric ce called kunstsammlung nordrhein-westfalen."
I have to go to Paris tomorrow, so I have to choose well since Ive only one day.
How about Kunstpst? They are exhibiting Nam Jun''s work in Kunstpst.
Uncle Bang tilted his head at my confused reaction.
"Does Hun not know about Nam Jun?"
"I don''t know. Is he a painter?"
"Artist is the correct word. He pioneered the genre of video art, and he also held the Whitney Biennale in Korea. Based on that, he also made the Gwangju Biennale."
"How did he open the Whitney Biennale?"
I don''t understand why the Whitney Biennale, hosted by the Whitney Museum of Art, was held in Korea.
"At that time, the Whitney Museum of Art was an American-centered exhibition."
Grandpa answered my question.
"At that time, Whitney Museum of Art was preparing for an overseas exhibition, and Nam Jun suggested they do it in Seoul. Since the theme was penins divided by the truce line, they decided to do it in our country."
"Does our country have border problems?"
Grandpa and Uncle Bang nodded their heads.
I cant believe the dazzling city we live in was the capital of a warring country.
Seems like Nam Jun is an amazing guy.
"I used to be a professor here,"
Grandpa said, recalling the past.
He seems to have had a personal acquaintance since he seemed to have worked here.
"In addition to Nam Jun''s work, there are also works of Peter Paul Rubens."
Rubens is the Artist that France had supported.
All the artists at the Royal Academy of Art had to follow Rubens'' paintings.
"Then what else?"
"There are K20 and K21?"
When I tilted my head, Uncle Bang said that the K20 State Museum of Art exhibited 20th-century art, while the K21 Museum of Modern Art has literally collected works from the 21st century.
K20 would be nice. There''s post-impressionism, there''s cubism, there''s Kandinsky and Mondrian.
I heard too many unfamiliar words today.
I might have a headache.
There will be a chance toe again next time, so today I want to know about Nam Jun, who is praised so much by grandpa and Uncle Bang.
"I just want to see Nam Jun''s work. We don''t have much time."
"Okay. Maybe Little Hun might get an answer to what you were worried about earlier."
Grandpa said while patting my head.
(To be Continued)
To read ahead ?Paid Chapters
This trantion is made by fans and while the chapters on our website are free, they cost money and time to produce. Thus, anydonationswould be much appreciated.
Like this:LikeLoading...
Chapter 106
Chapter 106
I was going to go to the K20 State Museum of Art, but I turned around because I heard that a special exhibition is being held at the K21 Museum of Modern Art.
From the map, it is nearby, but the museum building is not visible because tall trees block the view.
"I guess we''re almost there."
As I followed grandpa''s voice and walked, a nice art museum soon appeared through the branches.
A bicycle rider could be seen cycling around the K21 Museum of Art, where yellowish-brown bricks and marble are piled up gracefully.
On the terrace next to the building, people who appear to be family members share drinks.
The man pulling the stroller greeted us with a smile, and the child also waved his hands.
It may be meaningless, but it felt good because it seemed like they greeted us warmly even though there was no reason to do it.
"It''s not crowded, is it?"
I thought there would be a lot of people because it was holding a special exhibition.
Maybe not. Its crowded outside because its being used as a park."
Grandpa looked around and said.
Like Louvre and Orsay, it feels like it''s being epted as a part of daily life by the people, not like going to an art museum, seeing that my heart felt warm again.
For the people here, the art museum is not a special ce, but a resting ce where they can rx with their families.
It''s no wonder there''s such a wonderfulke.
"Grandpa, it''s a duck."
Yes, they are walking in a row."
The duck family was walking around theke, and the baby ducks that were waddling along their mother duck were so cute.
When a baby duck looks away, the baby duck behind him pushes his head in and prevents the baby duck from going elsewhere.
I was pleased to see the mature baby duck taking care of his brother.
I watched the surrounding scenery thinking that I shouldn''t bother the ducklings.
Looking at the trees on the gently shaking surface, I felt like I should just spend time here rather than going inside the art museum.
The scenery and daily life here are already calming me
"What is this?"
Uncle Bangs surprised voice was heard from in front of a poster.
When I got close, there was a phrase, What can I do?
In the background, a human face is drawn quite crudely.
It looks like abstract art, but unlike the work of Willem de Kooning, the intention could not be read.
If you look at the strokes, it seems to have been drawn by an unusual person, and it is unclear.
"What''s this?"
"I don''t know."
"This is a special event, right?"
"Yes. It says that Nam Jun''s works and various collections are on disy."
While Uncle Bang and I were thinking about it for a long time in front of the poster, grandpa came.
"Grandpa, do you know about this?"
Grandpa came closer, and calmly looked at the picture.
Grandpa maybe be able to find something.
"I don''t know."
Maybe not.
Who drew it?
It says, Andrea.
Uncle Bang said, pointing to a small letter at the bottom of the poster.
Just Andrea? Not Andrea Arroyo." 1)
"Yes, the style ispletely different."
"Signatures also seem to be different."
It seems like it was not painted by the Italian painter Andrea Mantegna of the 15th century.
"Let''s go in."
When we tried to buy a ticket, the employee looked at grandpa and me alternately and opened his eyes wide.
"Hello."
I greeted him first because he seemed happy to see us.
The museum staff called the person next to him by tapping on his shoulder.
The person who turned around looked at grandpa and covered his mouth.
"Sir Ko Sooyeol, it''s an honor. Oh, you must havee with your grandson."
As expected, there are people who recognize grandpa everywhere.
Grandpa greeted them with a gentle smile, like always.
"I really loved [Guest].
The person I greeted earlier mentioned [Guest] which was on disy at the Marceau Gallery.
"Thank you."
"How would you like your ticket? You can get a discount if you buy it with the K20 State Museum ticket."
"We don''t have time. We came to see the exhibition."
Thats unfortunate."
"It''s 26.5 euros, right?"
Uncle Bang stepped up.
"It''s 24 euros."
Uncle wondered at the staff''s reply.
I asked after checking the admission fee.
Is it free for children?"
Yes. It came into effectst year so that children cane and have fun without any burden."
The Whitney Museum of Art seems to be not the only one thinking about the rtionship between Art and the public.
The K21 Museum of Modern Art is also considerate of children and makes them ustomed to art from an early age.
Certainly, it is a good direction because the things you experience when you are young have a greater influence when you grow up.
While Uncle Bang was buying the ticket, the poster we saw at the entrance came into view.
"Who is this Andrea who drew this poster?"
I asked the staff and the staff smiled.
Then he looked at the person next to him andughed aloud.
I wondered what''s funny about it.
They shook their heads and answered.
"It''s an artificial intelligences name. What do you think?"
Uncle Bang stepped up while I was so confused that I couldn''t respond.
"Did artificial intelligence draw this?"
"Yes, we told Andrea about the concept of the exhibition, and she drew this picture and we used it as a poster."
I thought I was the only one who was surprised, but grandpa and Uncle Bang were also quite surprised.
The way the brush and paint were used was so sensuous that it could never be thought that a machine did it.
"hmmm,"
Grandpa groaned, looking carefully at the poster once again.
The text keeps getting caught in my eyes.
Is that a word that represents artificial intelligence can do anything, or is it our word that points to the beginning of an era where artificial intelligence paints pictures?
"Let''s go up."
I felt my footsteps heavy as I moved at Uncle Bang''s words.
We took the elevator to the top floor of the special exhibition.
When Ie to the art museum, I always admire the surrounding scenery and the building itself.
The same was true this time.
The dome-shaped top floor was all made of ss, making me feel as if I were outside.
Thanks to this sense of openness, I feel like I''m staying in Dsseldorf, not inside the museum.
The first thing that wees us is the monitor.
It is an instation that is shaped like a tree by attaching a square frame and has a monitor in each frame.
ording to the title, it is [Apple tree] created by Nam Jun in 1995.
Unlike what I know, the monitor illuminates a fairly thick and symbolic image.
"Hun, you asked what would happen to the rest of us if it was automated yesterday, right?
"This work started with that question."
Grandpa said, looking at [Apple tree].
"Some people lose their livelihoods due to the advances in technology, while others struggle to survive."
Certainly.
Since the invention of the camera, many artists have stopped copying things.
The invention of TV turned the world in apletely different way from the one before that. People who are far apart were able to see the same thing at the same time."
There are definitely limited people who can ess it if it''s a physical ce.
But on TV or smartphone, you can watch it from anywhere.
The artists were worried about this TV. Because people will no longer visit museums like they used to.
There''s a big difference between seeing Art in person and watching it on TV, but TV isn''t just bad.
It''s easy to look at an art museum that is not essible to many because of various reasons.
It also gives you a different pleasure while looking at Art.
When many people were worried andining, Nam Jun used this TV as an art tool. Its his way of saying that artists should also think differently since the world has changed."
As I was looking at [Apple tree] while listening to grandpa, images swaying in the old monitors felt as if they were performing.
"He actively participated not only in TV but also in inventing and improving these electronic devices yourself."
Uncle Bang also said while looking at [Apple tree].
My thoughts getplicated.
As Automation takes ce, marginalized workers should never be neglected.
There are good and wonderful people like Nam Jun, who tried to adapt to the changing world, but we should not forget those who could not.
The theme of the special exhibition is something that everyone will ponder at least once in their lifetime.
What can I do?
When the works of masters such as Ferdinando Gonzalez and Willem de Kooning are loved, I dont understand them yet.
The discourse they form doesn''t touch me.
This is probably because I''m an old man'' and I can''t share the same culture as them.
Maybe it''s a rtionship that can''t be narrowed from the beginning.
What can I do?
There is only one answer.
I shouldnt give up and keep talking with the people I live with.
If you just put up a wall in front of you withoutmunicating, you will someday be isted from the changing world.
When I looked at [Apple tree] with that thought, I suddenly realized something.
"I think I know why it''s hard."
Grandpa and Uncle Bang look down.
"If it was made in 1995, it would have been 33 years ago. Right?
Yes.
I knew it was TV because grandpa told me. Since the present-day TV is different from the one 33 years ago.
I felt this while preparing concept art, human life does not change so quickly.
Except for certain things, most of the things like the wagons and streets did not change much from what I remembered even at the end of the turbulent times of the 19th century.
But it''s different now.
In just 130-140 years, the world haspletely changed as if it''s another world.
The TV used in [Apple tree] would have been high-tech 33 years ago, but it''s very unfamiliar to me now.
The pace of change in the world has elerated.
The pace of change in the 20th century was faster than the pace of change in the 19th century
The pace of change in the 21st century is faster than the one in the 20th century.
"I think it''s changing too fast. People don''t even have time to think about what they can do."
Yes,"
Grandpa patted on my head.
"It is also a concern that humans are bing increasingly alienated."
The moment I understood the life of Nam Jun, who created [Apple tree], and Andrea, who drew the poster for this exhibition, I could understand a little bit of how people who worked at the paint factory and made pizza felt at the face of automation.
TRIVIA
1)Andrea Arroyo: Born in 1962, an artist from Mexico.
(To be Continued on June 20{MON})
To read ahead ?Paid Chapters
This trantion is made by fans and while the chapters on our website are free, they cost money and time to produce. Thus, anydonationswould be much appreciated.
Like this:LikeLoading...
Chapter 107
Chapter 107
The next day, as promised, I headed to Paris, France.
Thest time I came, I couldn''t see the Muse d''Orsay properly, so I wanted to stop by again, but first, I wanted to see Henry Marceau''s collection.
Raphael''s [Small Cowper Madonna] is in Henry Marceau''s personal collection, so it will be hard to see it if I miss this opportunity.
"Do you really have to go?"
Grandpa didn''t sleep on the ne for some reason and showed signs of displeasure.
How about we go to Orsay? You werent able to properly see itst time, right?
Grandpa doesnt seem to want to go to Henry Marceaus ce.
"It''s important to get movie props, grandpa. Then will grandpa note with me. Don''t you want to see Raphael''s painting?"
","
Even grandpa cant say anything when Raphaels name was bought.
Grandpa coughs and feigns ignorance.
About an hourter, there was an announcement that we would arrive in Paris soon.
I wrapped the snack given by the airne staff and filled it into my mouth.
When I came out of the airport, Arsene Musso, Marceau''s secretary, was waiting for us at the airport.
Wee to Paris."
"Hello,"
The car Arsene brought was light brown and looked like it was made of wood, unlike the other cars.
"Oh,"
Grandpa and Uncle Bang also looked at the car curiously.
When I touched it, it felt like it was not wood.
It''s not like general paint, while the color and color pattern are excellent no matter what type of paint is used.
The pattern, texture, and workmanship of this wide range of paintings are also great.
"I''ve never seen a model like this before."
"The vehicle was painted by El patron himself."
Arsene answered Uncle Bang''s question with a smile.
He''s a really great Artist.
"Did Director Nn arrive?"
"I was informed that he will arrive tomorrow evening."
It seems that things in Ennd have not been solved yet.
Nn and his staff, who are working together on a number of things rted to this year''s release and The Strange Castle, also felt great.
And this,
Arsene handed over an envelope.
The envelope, embroidered with gold leaf, was sealed with wax.
Seeing the wax hardened like a lily, seemed like the symbol Marceau family
"Was he from a royal family?"
The lily is a crest used by the French royal family for a long time.
"That''s right."
I wondered why Henry Marceau''s personality was like that, but now I found the answer.
It seems to be an inherited personality.
Arsene opened the envelope with a knife.
It was an invitation that begins with the elegant phrase,
"We invite you to see Marceau street."
I don''t think Marceau wrote it.
There is a postscript attached in thest line.
I think he wrote this himself.
Come if you don''t have anywhere to go.
I nodded and put the invitation in the envelope.
"Where can I take you?
There''s an amodation Director Nn booked for us. we''ll go there."
Okay."
Uncle Bang opened his smartphone and told me the hotel address that Nn Productions booked.
The car sent by Henry Marceau was veryfortable because it canceled all the outside noise and it did not shake even on a small bump.
"Then I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning."
"Thank you."
At what time shall Ie to pick you up?"
When I looked at grandpa and uncle Bang alternately asking for answers, Uncle Bang stepped up and answered instead.
"It would be rude to go too early. Can I ask you to pick us up around ten?
"I will."
"Please give my greetings to Marceau, too.
Yes.
Henry Marceau looked around the VIP room and nodded.
Henry Marceau arranged the cor and moved his feet in a rxed manner.
As he walked down the central staircase through the hallway on the second floor, his secretary Arsene entered the mansion.
Henry wriggled his eyebrows.
He couldn''t see who he was supposed to see.
"I''m back El Patron."
Arsene bowed his head.
"What about Sir Ko Sooyeol?"
When Henry Marceau looked for Ko Sooyeol, Arsene lowered his hat to the side and replied,
I took them to the amodation that Director Nn booked for them."
What about the invitation?
I gave it to Mr. Ko Hun.
He didn''te after reading it?
Yes. I''m going to pick them up at 10 a.m. tomorrow. Mr. Ko Hun sent his thanks for sending a car."
Henry''s lips twitched.
In order to show off his collection, he personally supervised and waited after preparing the exhibition room and the VIP room from the morning.
Moreover, even though he wrote and sent an invitation, Ko Hun made him wait one more day, which made him feel very ufortable.
He regretted that he had a deep conversation once and opened his heart a little to him.
Henry Marceaus clothes fluttered as he turned around.
Henry Marceau''s nanny Sherry, who was preparing for the meal, saw Arsene going out and asked.
Are you here alone? What about the guests?
What?
Arsene asked back, raising his eyebrows.
Henry told me to prepare some food for the guests.
I gave the invitation, but he said he woulde tomorrow.
"Oh, my. I thought they''de right away. It''s his first time bringing friends to the house, you know. It''s been a mess since morning."
"Haha."
Arsene thought that the atmosphere felt different from when he left the mansion.
The carpet was new and the flowerpots were ced everywhere.
"Henry, Henry!"
Sherry Gado called Henry Marceau as she climbed the central stairs.
Sherry, who entered the study, saw Henry looking out the window and hit him on the back.
"How can you tell me to prepare food even before you made a promise? Who''s going to eat all that stuff?"
Is there one or two people in the house?
How can we eat it all?
Sherry Gado, who wasining to Henry Marceau, covered her mouth when she saw Henry Marceau from the side.
Oh my, are you sulking because your friend didn''te?
"What are you talking about?"
"Oh, my God. Our Henry also gets upset. It''s okay dear. He said helle tomorrow."
Shut up! If you don''t have anything to do, lie down and watch TV!"
Hey, did you think Im cking around here? Even today I''ve been cooking for your friend since morning, to the point I feel like I broke my waist.
Why would you do all that? I told you not to work!
How can I not do anything when everyone is working?
Didnt you say your back hurts!?
"But still Ive to be in the kitchen. Who''s going to cater to your picky taste, if it isnt me?
Henry Marceau was at a loss for words.
Dont be noisy and don''t work from now on. Ive already warned you."
"It''s okay for now. If I don''t work, I''ll be bored."
Sherry Gado checked Henry Marceau''s face and smiled and tapped his shoulder.
"Henry, you''re all grown up. Ive nothing to worry about now."
"Don''t worry. If you''re bored, go out and shop. Why don''t you use a spa where you get a massage. why don''t you take the card and not use it?
Oh, its fine. So? Are you sure theyreing tomorrow?"
I don''t know!
I tossed and turned at the thought of seeing Raphael''s work.
I fell asleep at the dawn of the morning and barely woke up to the sound of grandpa waking me up.
I ate bread and sd that the employee brought me, but my eyelids keep closing.
Grandpaughed as I was eating with my eyes closed because I thought I would regret not eating it since it smelled like high-quality butter.
Hey, little guy. If you eat like that, you will put the food into the nose instead of the mouth.
What can I do grandpa, Im sleepy?''
Didn''t you sleep?
I shook my head to get rid of sleep.
"I couldn''t sleep thinking about looking at Raphael''s paintings, so I kept looking it up on my smartphone."
"It''s not good to look at your phone before you go to bed."
"That''s right."
If I look it up, I be curious about that.
Time flies when you surf the inte without any objective.
The Inte is really scary.
I did find one thing though.
"What?"
"Why was Vincent sick?"
Yesterday, I searched for a famous painting and found a post called "Some Things That made life of Vincent Van Gogh hard."
I knew from grandpa that I got lead poisoning and got sick.
When I read the article, it was definitely painful.
They said the epilepsy drug caused more damage.
"What do you mean?"
"Digoxin? It contained a substance that suppresses seizures, which made his heart beat violently and increased his anxiety."
"Hmm. Certainly, considering the medical level at that time, they could have prescribed it wrong."
In the early 20th century, my grandfather gave morphine to a person who caught a cold.
What''s morphine, grandpa?"
It''s a drug.
Do they give drugs to someone who''s sick?
I think so. Its said that it calms them.
It is a prescription that does not make patientsfortable but makes people around themfortable.
"And you said it was because of wine, right grandpa?
A story about lead poisoning.
"I did."
"I think it was because of absinthe."
In fact, when I drank absinthe, my mind became clear for no apparent reason.
I drank a lot even though I knew it was not good for my body because I felt strange when I drank it continuously.
"In fact, if you drink absinthe, the color around you feels brighter. Maybe because of that,.
Grandpa looked at me with a happy smile on his face.
"It was revealed in 1990, that long-term use of terpene and tuzon substances in absinthe can destroy the optic nerve."
"Then Vincent should have suffered from absinthe.
I shook my head.
Terpene is not a substance thatsts long. If you''re going to have a problem with terpene in absinthe, you have to eat more than 2g to get a side effect.
2g is a very small amount?
"Yes. But 1 liter of absinthe contained 6 milligrams of terpene."
I have to drink 333 liters to have a problem in my body due to absinthe.
It is not a substance that remains in the body for a long time, so you should drink it in a short period of time.
Maybe my stomach will burst before that.
The hallucinations I felt were the stimnt effect of Absinthe.
Now, it contains a very small amount of stimnt ingredientspared to the ingredients in coffee.
For me and others, who were less exposed to stimnts at that time, it had a tremendous effect.
"So epilepsy that he inherited from his family lineage got worse because of eating lead-based sweeteners and paints along with the wrong medicine and alcohol."
Grandpa nodded his head.
I see. Theres another story about him like that."
Grandpa pretended as if he didnt know about it, but I think he already knew it.
He went with me as if he didnt know so that I could talk.
What is it?
Actually, the image of absinthe is inted. It contains drug substances, so it cannot be imported, and now there are rumors that the drug substance has been removed.
Absinthe seems to be popr alcohol even in modern times.
Most of the bad rumors about absinthe spread in the 19th and 20th centuries were spread by winemakers."
Why grandpa?"
"The wine didn''t sell well because people drank cheap and easy liquor to get drunk."
Certainly, I drank Absinthe because it was cheap and easy to get.
I found a drink that can easily get me drunk because I didnt have money.
Really.
I feel again how much effort and time it takes to know the hidden truth.
With what was revealed in 1990, even now, doubts about absinthe have notpletely disappeared.
(To be Continued )
To read ahead ?Paid Chapters
This trantion is made by fans and while the chapters on our website are free, they cost money and time to produce. Thus, anydonationswould be much appreciated.
Like this:LikeLoading...
Chapter 108
Chapter 108
By the way, I feel more sleepy after eating.
I need to change my clothes, but I end up dropping my head without realizing it.
I thought I should sleep for at least 10 minutes, so when Iy down on the bed, grandpa called me.
"Hun, you have to brush your teeth."
" Yes."
I have to get up.
I promised toe at 10.
But is it really necessary to get up?
No, I have to go see Raphael.
I have to get up.
Wouldn''t it be okay to contact him now and ask him to dy the appointment for about an hour?
" You punk."
I must have fallen asleep again.
Grandpa lifted me up and woke me up.
Grandpa put toothpaste on my toothbrush, so I had to bite it with my mouth.
The spiciness makes me feel a little drowsy.
Grandpa looks sadly at me.
What grandpa?
It''s because youre tired. You have to take a few days off after this, Okay?
"Yes."
Definitely, I won''t be this tired after a day of tossing and turning.
I ran nonstop for a month with a young body and traveled around the world, so I think I''ve umted fatigue without realizing it.
As grandpa said, I''d better take a few days off.
"We have to go out now,"
Grandpa squeezed the lotion and spread it on my face.
Uncle Bang knocked on the door as I put on the socks while my face was crumbling.
When I left the hotel, Henry''s secretary Arsene was waiting.
I came down two minutes earlier than the promised time, but I think he was here even before that.
I would have felt sorry for him if I had fallen asleep.
"Hello,"
Arsene bowed slightly.
It''s an equal world for everyone, but it''s a little ufortable to see him treat me like this.
You look tired.
"Yes, I didn''t sleep well."
Arsene looked at me anxiously.
First, I got into the car through the door he opened for me.
The warm-hearted man began to drive.
"If you don''t mind, why don''t you use the recovery room?"
"Recovery room?
Yes. You''ll be much better in about two hours. And then you''d have lunch and I think soon Director Nn will join you."
Since I was so tired that I wanted to do it, so I replied first.
Yes, I''d like to take it. How about Uncle Bang and grandpa?
"No, I''m fine. Just the Professor and Hun enjoy it."
"I''m fine, too."
Uncle Bang and grandpa refused.
Both of them have a good physique and are healthy, so they will be less tired than me, but the two of them have also traveled together with me everywhere, so they also should be tired.
Uncle Bang did a lot of things for me.
I don''t know exactly what the recovery room is for, but it will be better than not receiving it.
"Let''s do it together, Grandpa and Uncle Bang. You must be tired too.
"Yes, don''t feel pressured. El Patron told me to serve you with all my heart."
"Marceau?"
Grandpa tilts his head.
Arsene tapped his left ear and asked someone to prepare a recovery room.
I thought he was talking to himself.
It seems like you can make a call by not even taking out your smartphone.
What a strange world it is.
"Oh,"
I forgot.
Even though I am just visiting Henry Marceau, I have to keep my manners.
"Can you stop by the flower shop on the way?"
"Flower shop?"
Uncle Bang tilts his head.
"Haha. It''s okay. El Patron doesn''t care about such formalities."
But as a guest, we must thank the host.
I looked up at grandpa and he nodded.
Where did you learn this?
I learned it on NewTube.
After knowing the Inte and New Tube, I find answers to all my questions.
On the way, I bought a small flower pot and a card at a flower shop.
"Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh."
Whoooooo."
Ughhhhh."
The three people, who received a massage for 30 minutes and took a paraffin bath in a recovery capsule where high-pressure oxygen was maintained, were drunk on the subtle scent of jasmine.
Violin sonatas, which were effective in inducing sleep, flowed from noise-canceling earphones worn to reduce external noise.
The three, who werepletely cut off from the world and tastedfort, quickly fell asleep.
Ko Hun, who woke up after sleeping deeply for about an hour, admired his light body.
He felt like he could do anything because he was clear-headed.
As soon as the capsule opened, he turned his head and found his grandfather.
"Grandpa, I''m not tired at all."
"I know,"
Ko Sooyeol was also quite surprised, just like Ko Hun.
He felt chronic fatigue because the neck muscles were always tight, but it was amazing that it disappeared with just a simple massage and sleeping for about an hour.
"This way," said the manager of the recovery room at the Marceau residence, apanied by the staff.
When the paraffin attached to the body was removed and massaged once again, Ko Sooyeol, Ko Hun, and Bang Tae felt like their bodies were melting.
A Marceau staff brought special kale apple juice to three people, who were in gowns after a shower.
Ko Hun opened his eyes wide, drinking the sweet and refreshing drink.
"Wow, this is really good.
How do you feel, sir?"
"It''s certainly amazing, I feel light."
Ko Hun, who washed away his sleepiness and fatigue in an instant, made a big decision.
He thought he should live frugally except for the cost for his work, but he decided that the recovery capsule was worth purchasing.
He wanted to buy one because he could feel refreshed in just an hour or two even if he stayed up all night painting.
"Grandpa, let''s buy that capsule."
"Well,"
Ko Sooyeol was conflicted.
Maintaining a muscr body even at the age of 60s, he thought exercise was the best for his health.
He thought most health-rted products were false or exaggerated, but after experiencing this, he thought it would be okay to have one at home.
"If we buy it, I can draw all night,"
Ko Hun persuaded his conflicted grandfather once more.
"The umtion of fatigue might reduce the effect. You''ll be disappointed if you buy it for that purpose."
Ko Hun was disappointed by the words of the recovery room manager.
"But this would be good for asional use. How much is it?"
Its 30,000 euros at the time of purchase."
Bang Tae opened his eyes wide at the recovery capsule price told by the manager.
He gave up wanting to buy it at a price higher than his car.
Ko Hun was also worried about the amount being bigger than he expected.
"Since the corporation pays 2.2 million won a month, 19 months"
It was too much even for Ko Hun, who is earning 2.2 million won a month.
Ko Hun fiddled with the Kale juice cup while thinking that he should stop eating snacks for 19 months.
Grandpa, can''t I use the money in the corporation?"
"Why not? You can use it."
You said I shouldn''t use it for anything that didn''t have anything to do with painting. So, can I buy the capsule?"
It depends on how you deal with it. You can say that you bought it for employee welfare. Why? Do you want to buy it so much?"
Ko Hun nodded furiously.
"Okay, let''s think about it."
Ko Sooyeol thought Ko Hun shouldn''t overdo it by trusting only the recovery capsule, but he thought it would be okay to buy it if Ko Hun could sometimes relieve his umted fatigue.
His grandson wants to spend the money tied to his corporate ount, so he thought it would be fine as a birthday gift that will being on the 1st of the next month.
Ko Sooyeol nodded his head.
If youre finished taking a break, I''ll show you to the dining room.
Yes, thank you."
Thank you.
Yes, Please.
Ko Hun looked around.
He thought about it when he first entered the Marceau mansion, everything was more antique than any other building he had ever seen.
A huge castle built in the Rococo style, which briefly flourished in France in the 18th century, waspletely renovated outside.
Blue exterior walls and white pirs.
The delicately carved decorations were ted and luxurious.
When he entered, the marble floor, which was shiny enough to reflect things, continued endlessly.
In a ce like this,
Ko Hun could not imagine how Henry Marceau, who became the owner of a great mansion at a young age, spent his childhood.
"The meal is ready,"
Ko Hun and his party headed to the dining hall under the guidance of the staff.
Meanwhile, Henry Marceau, who had to wait for another two hours even after waiting for a full day, waited for Ko Hun while grinding his teeth.
Ko Hun''s dy was very unpleasant because he was anxious to show off his collection, including [Small Copper and Madonna].
Besides, the food that his nanny Sherry Gado cooked with all her heart yesterday went into the refrigerator.
Henry Marceau was just waiting for Ko Hun to do another rude thing.
Just in time, Ko Hun entered the dining hall.
It was irritating for Henry Marceau to look at Ko Hun who looked around with a bright smile after making him wait twice.
Henri Marceau greeted him like an adult.
"Wee, Sir Ko Sooyeol. CEO Bang Tae."
"Thank you for inviting me."
"Thanks to you, I had a good rest."
Ko Sooyeol and Bang Tae exchanged greetings with Henry Marceau.
Henry Marceau was generous enough to forgive Ko Hun, who did not greet him if he realized his mistake and apologized even now.
"Thank you for inviting me,"
But Ko Hun greeted him casually and sat down.
""
Henry, who expected him to be embarrassed because he did not greet him, was somewhat perplexed.
Well, at least hes grateful,''beckoned Henry Marceau.
Secretary Arsene rang the bell and signaled to bring in the dishes.
Momentster, the employees of Marceau''s mansion came in with ss.
Ko Huns attention got drawn to the subtle yellow color in the ss and the orange showing off its coveted flesh.
Lille nc, served as an aperitif, was ced in front of everyone.
However, there was only unsweetened orange juice in front of Ko Hun.
"Let''s eat,"
Henry raised his ss.
Bang Tae, who was not familiar with France''s food and wine culture, smelled the alcohol and carefully moistened his mouth.
"Wow, this is good."
Bang Tae''s honest appreciation shook Ko Hun.
He was a heavy drinker, and he decided not to touch the liquor that had troubled him in his past life.
He thought it would be okay to drink if it was without lead looking at the beautiful liquor put in front of him.
"Can I drink that?"
Ko Hun asked Ko Sooyeol.
Hmm?
Is there lead in it, grandpa?
Haha. Its alright. There''s no lead in alcohol these days. Do you wonder what it tastes like?"
Yes!
No.
..
When Go Hun drank orange juice with disappointment, Henry raised one corner of his mouth satisfactorily.
However, it was only a small sense of victory, and the crime of making him wait and putting the food carefully prepared by the nanny into the refrigerator cannot be washed away with just that.
Sherry Gado, the housekeeper of the Marceau mansion and the nanny of Henry Marceau, served food.
She and the chefs prepared the amuse-bouche (appetizer), prepared for abalone cooked in butter and wine, salmon tartare, foie graterin for the Korean guests.
"Nice to meet you. My name is Sherry. I baked tofu because I heard you were from Korea, but I don''t know if it will suit your taste."
Ko Hun made a fuss after taking one bite of tofu.
"It''s good. It''s crispy on the outside, but it smells savory when you chew it. Is this Espaol sauce?"
"Oh, you know it well. Yes, we made it with our own butter and beef broth."
"It''s great. I''ve never had such a delicious Espaol sauce. It goes so well with tofu."
Ho-ho-ho. How can you speak so beautifully? Do you want some more?
"Yes. Please, madam."
"Oh, my God. He''s very polite. Yeah, I''ll get it for you right away."
Oh, and this. Thank you for inviting me to a wonderful meal.
Ko Hun took out a small pot that he had put in a paper bag.
Three purple irises were blooming fresh.
"What a polite child. I don''t know why Henry bothered such a baby so much."
Henry Marceau furrowed his eyebrows.
(To be Continued )
To read ahead ?Paid Chapters
Like this:LikeLoading...
Chapter 109
Chapter 109
After finishing the work in Ennd, Nn and his party headed straight to France.
When they arrived at the Marceau mansion in Paris Snart Forest, it was three hours after lunch, which began at 12:30 p.m.
Even after finishing all the meals, Ko Hun was into various foods that he had never eaten before.
For that boy, Sherry Gado constantly brought dessert.
Thanks to this, Henry Marceau, Ko Sooyeol, and Bang Tae had to stay in their seats for a long time even after finishing their meal.
MUNCH
How is it?
"It''s so good. I''ve never had such a delicious blueberry tart. How is it so crispy? Grandpa, you should try it, too."
Ko Hun praised Sherry Gado''s blueberry tart.
Custard cream burst open in his mouth after a crumbly texture like a well-baked cookie.
The sweetness had a fresh blueberry scent, and thebination of pulp and pie made the texture different every time he chewed it and made it enjoyable.
Damn it. Is this your first time eating? Did you starve? Are you a ghost who starved to death for a few days?
Henry Marceau, who had to watch Ko Hun eat for about an hour even after finishing his meal, barely suppressed the rising curse.
He didn''t care about the formalities, but as the host, he couldn''t interrupt the precious meal time of the guest.
He couldn''tin about food that went into the refrigerator yesterday due to the worry that Ko Hun might even wish to eat that.
MUNCH MUNCH
When Ko Hun put the blueberry tart in his mouth, Henry Marceau, Ko Sooyeol, and Bang Tae sighed at the same time.
The end was in sight after the long meal.
"What do you think? Do you want more? There''s also mango sherbet."
Sherry Gado asked, looking lovingly at Ko Hun, who was eating deliciously.
"Yes."
"No, Hun. Stop eating."
Ko Sooyeol, who was lovingly watching the scene of his grandchild eating well at first, stepped up and stopped him.
"I''ll only eat sherbet, grandpa.
"No, if you eat more, your stomach will burst."
When Ko Hun was disappointed by his grandfather''s dissuasion, secretary Arsene entered the dining hall.
El Patron, director Nn''s party has arrived."
At the news that Nn came, Ko Hun finally put down the spoon.
Henry Marceau, Ko Sooyeol, and Bang Tae were delighted only when the boy started wiping his mouth with a napkin.
Ko Sooyeol, who was worried about his grandson who ate too much, stroked the belly of his grandson, which was protruding.
"Hmm,"
Henry Marceau coughed and drew attention.
"Let''s go to the exhibition room,"
Henry gave Arsene a look and instructed him to guide the people.
I couldn''t finish the meal because the movie staff arrived, but it was a great day.
I found an unexpected way to rest and Sherry Gado''s food was so delicious, that it made me wonder whether I can taste it again.
Grandpa keeps rubbing my stomach and asks if I''m okay.
I''m really fine, grandpa.
Tell me if you''re sick. Okay?
Usually, I would get full after eating arge slice of pizza, but now I eat a lot.
I don''t know whether Im gluttonous.
It seems like I have an obsession with delicious food.
The growth phase of this body also seems to be one cause.
We followed Henry Marceau out of the house.
We drove in a very small car for two to three minutes and reached another building.
It seems to be an annex, and it was big.
I could see Nn''s party.
Hello, Director Nn.
How have you been? You look good?
Nn looked at me and weed me when I greeted him warmly.
The party also greeted each other by talking about things that had happened.
"I enjoyed your broadcast. You did a great job. It was like Bob Ross." 1)
Bob Ross?
Nn mentioned a name I heard for the first time.
Uncle Bang exined to me when I tilted my head.
"He''s an American painter and he''s a great contributor to the poprization of art. Probably as famous as Picasso and Van Gogh in Korea."
Seeing my grandfather nod, I guess he is a great person.
It''s great to hear that such an Artist came to mind after watching my broadcast.
I wonder what the person named Bob Ross, who Nn and Uncle Bang are praising so much did.
Is he still working as Artist?
No, he''s dead. But there are still art galleries and broadcasts, so you''ll be able to find them."
It''s amazing that there''s a record of him left in the video.
We can listen to the voices of past masters and see their expressions and work processes.
Don''t get me wrong,
Henry Marceau stepped up with a straight face.
"Bob Ross is a great man who made it easy for people to draw. How do ordinary people copy the [cat sunflower] you drew?"
"Did you watch my show?"
I asked Henry Marceau,
"You watched it even though you were busy,"
Henry Marceau flinched.
Let''s go in."
He went inside the annex without answering.
When we entered the colorful door, unlike the slightly hot outside, the interior was pleasant.
Humidity and temperature are reasonable, and the smart LEDs that I saw in various art galleries caught my eye.
It seemed like the ce was well-maintained.
"Oh, my God,"
Uncle Bang''s excited voice was heard.
Not only Uncle Bang, Nn, and his crew also opened their mouths wide looking at the artworks.
"The first exhibition hall here is a collection of works from the Renaissance period,"
Secretary Arsene exined on behalf of Henry Marceau.
"Huh,"
Grandpas eximed voice was heard from the corner.
I wondered which work shook grandpa, so I rushed to the ce where grandpa was, and when I saw it I was also surprised.
"No way,"
It was Hieronymus Bosch''s [The Garden of Earthly Delights].
In a painting where heaven, earth, and hell are separated, there was both human desire and sin.
In particr, the way he expressed hell was horrifying.
Beelzebub in the shape of a fly that eats humans in the lower right corner, and a sinner hanging from a harp embedded in a mandolin on the left.
A demon who tries to shoot and kill those who try to escape from the top with a bow.
I dont know how one canplete a work with this density.
Wherever I look at this masterpiece, which is roughly 4 meters horizontally and 2 meters long, my mind gets flooded with questions.
Even I, who lived in this era, am speechless looking at it.
There is no way to exin this work except for the word "genius idea."
It is also absurd how an individual can draw such a huge masterpiece.
"Oh, my God,"
Art director Nathan Evans was also surprised.
"Mr. Marceau, how on earth did you get this?"
Henry Marceau shrugged.
Then secretary Arsene exined it instead.
"We don''t know exactly how, but it has been kept by the Marceau family since the 18th century."
It means that he inherited it.
It is absurd to say that he inherited a national treasure-ss work, but it felt usible since he was from a royal family lineage.
When he bought [Frost Wheat Field] for 14 million dors, I thought he was crazy rich, but now it felt like he was richer than I imagined.
This ce is not a mansion, a castle.
"Where is Raphael?"
"The other side of the hall."
When Henry Marceau turned his head in the direction he pointed, I forgot everything about [The Garden of Earthly Delights] due to the expectations for Raphaels [Small Copper and Madonna].
Crazy sh*t.
A foul word crept out of my mouth before I knew it.
Even grandpa, who repeatedly told me to not use foul words, didnt bother to correct me.
"Are we at a Museum?"
I deeply sympathize with what Uncle Bang said.
It can be believed if someone said this ce is a part of the Louvre or Orsay Museum.
Jean-Franois Millet''s [Shepherdess with her flock] was in front of my eyes.
That sunset.
That holy light that fills the endless field.
Millet''s excellence is revealed in the way he expressed the horizon.
It is not apletely straight line, but a slightly curved surface and the roads below it turn little by little, making it look vast even though the sheep upy most of the field area.
How noble is the girl in the hood praying?
The gentle sheep which eat grass peacefully under the light of holy grace and the submissive dog are together.
Millet found God in the sun and light, clouds and fields, sheep and girls.
I was attracted to his work and picked up the brush.
""
Everyone looked at the picture in silence.
We gathered one by one in front of [Shepherdess with her flock], and for some time we couldn''t say anything and just looked at the scenery that Mills saw.
At that moment, we felt like we were connected with him.
What a great thing it is to share the feelings and the things sawn by a great artist who lived a century or two ago.
What a heartbreaking thing this is.
"Oh."
Grandpa supported me when my legs were loosened and I faltered.
"What do you think?"asked Henry Marceau with a triumphant look.
I envy you,
I said frankly.
I envy him, who can see this picture whenever he wants.
"You should''vee yesterday, right?"
"What? What are you talking about?
"It''s so cool, right? Look at that field. One dandelion and one grass leaf are perfect. What about those sheep? They all look different. What about the clouds?"
"The girl''s expression is also great."
"Yeah, how can he express that childish face and humility in that small space?"
"The light is exquisite. Have you seen anyone else describe light like that?"
"No, theres no one in this world who will be like him. I''m sure he was able to move each and every strand of brush hairs one by one. How else would someone draw that?"
Look how realistic is the skin of the sheep. There''s no ce where there''s no light in the whole picture. He''s a person who even paints a formless thing."
Although he has a twisted personality, he knows a little about Master Millet.
Henry Marceau and I were in sync for the first time.
TRIVIA
[1) Bob Ross, real name Robert Nn Ross, (1942-1995) was an American painter, art instructor, and television host. He was the creator and host of The Joy of Painting, an instructional television program that aired from 1983 to 1994 on PBS in the United States, CBC in Canada, and simr channels in Latin America, Europe, and elsewhere. Ross would subsequently be widely known through his posthumous inte presence. He was famous for his closingment, "What do you think? It''s easy, right?"
(To be Continued )
To read ahead ?Paid Chapters
Like this:LikeLoading...
Chapter 110
Chapter 110
The movie crew was taken aback.
It was well known that Henry Marceau was one of the world''s best collectors, but no one thought there would be works that are considered a national treasure of a country, or works that the entire human race would consider a treasure.
In particr, the price of the works such as [The Garden of Earthly Delights], [Small Copper and Madonna], and [Shepherdess with her flock] could not be calcted.
French mystery writer Maurice Lencs imagination of the most ideally decorated private gallery by the world''s best thief was iparable to Henry Marceau''s exhibition room.
"Millet is the best. You know what? At that time, drawing a farmer was unimaginable. He saw God in the daily lives of the most despicable people of that time."
Ko Hun began to praise Jean-Francois Millet.
Henry Marceau responded by shaking his head with his arms folded.
"Of course, he was ignored by the people at that time. But he never gave up his belief until the end."
For Vincent van Gogh, Jean-Francois Millet was not simply a senior or a master of the previous generation, Millet was a milestone for Vincent van Gogh, a devout Christian who witnessed the miserable lives of London workers.
Millet saw God in the life of a worker who no one cared about.
Millets work illuminated the dark life of Vincent van Gogh, who in turn wanted to be an illumination for someone.
Van Goghs first work, [Potato Eaters], was his tribute to Millet''s spirit in his own way.
"Not only that,"
Henry Marceau took over Ko Hun''s words.
"It''s meaningful that he didn''t give up on portraying the farmer''s life until the end."
Henry Marceau respected Jean-Francois Millet.
Millet suffered from the hardships most of his life because no one bought a picture depicting a farmer''s life.
He had to make a living, so he was left with no choice but to paint nude paintings that were in demand to cover the cost of materials.
"If he had painted the paintings that the nobles wanted at that time, at least he wouldn''t have had to paint nude pictures."
But Jean-Franois Millet couldn''t give up the countryside he wanted to paint.
He gradually drifted away from the mainstream, and people treated Millet as a vulgar painter
Millet did not give up.
"This work is proof that Millet protected his [self] from all kinds of stigma and suffering. A man who clearly knows who he is and loves himself more than anyone else."
Henry Marceau deeply admired the man who protected his [Self] and gave up living afortable life.
"And it was because of Theodore Russo that he was able to continue his work."
"That''s right,"
Ko Hun nodded.
Ko Hun, excited by the story of Jean-Francois Millet, unraveled the anecdote of Millet and Rousseau by mixing gestures and footsteps.
"Isn''t that the story of Millet, who moved to Barbizon, and sold [Grafting farmer]?
"Yes."
Millet, who moved to Barbizon near Paris, was an unknown person who had to worry about living expenses, let alone material costs.
No one was willing to buy the genre paintings of the nameless artist, and Millet became so thin because of poverty.
And then, one day.
His friend Theodore Rousseau handed him 300 francs.
"Actually, when I said about you to a gallery, they showed interest, and they asked me to pick out the best picture and bring it to them. Take out a good piece."
My drawing? Who the hell wanted my paintings?
Is that important now? Can''t you see this money?
Millet turned over and took [Grafting farmer] with great delight.
Although it wasn''t a lot of money, Millet, who wasnt even able to fill his stomach, was able to ease his worries about living for a while.
It gave hope that more of his paintings could be sold in the future.
After a few years, Millet, who began to be recognized little by little, took the time to visit his friend Theodore Rousseau''s house.
There, he was shocked to see [Grafting farmer] in the living room of his friend.
"It''s all thanks to Theodore Russo that Millet was so sessful that heter won the Legion of Honor," said Henry Marceau, breathing heavily.
Ko Hun opened his mouth after staring at Henry Marceau.
I used this man.
Knowing that he was famous, I tried to capitalize on the reputation of this rich and immature man.
I could recognize at a nce that he fell in love with [Sunflower], and I said a huge number when he wanted to buy my painting.
I tried to grab attention to my paintings using his name.
I nned to use the fact of me asking a huge amount for my painting as a small topic of conversation, and I was going to make my name known gradually.
I knew there would be bacsh for my actions.
I knew people might say that I''m a child whos thirsty for money or a rookie who doesn''t know his ce.
But I decided to put up with it because I knew how difficult it was to live as a painter who cant sell his pictures.
Indifference is scarier than negative words.
Even if I was teased for being cowardly, I was determined to do anything to survive and continue painting.
Like Jean-Franois Millet.
I was willing to walk on the path of the Artist, even if it was a thorny path.
But, Henry Marceau gave me a stable environment faster than expected by really buying [Sunflower] for 2 million euros.
Although I was disappointed and fed up with him many times, I really did build my reputation with his help, from [Sunflower] to [Frost Wheat Field].
People were interested in Ko Hun whose work was collected by Henry Marceau with a huge sum of money and finally, they recognized me.
No matter how good I draw, it''s no use if I cant make people look at it.
It is thanks to this man that I became such a hot topic even at the Whitney Biennale.
I was able to hang four paintings, and my paintings gained more attention thanks to my grandpa, Aunt Mirae, Uncle Bang, and Kim Jiwoo.
More than that.
I wouldn''t have been able to get this position this quickly without Henry Marceau.
Looking at Henry Marceau referring to Millet''s friend Theodore Rousseau.
I realized that I hadn''t thanked him properly yet.
Thank you,
Henry frowned.
"What?"
"You bought my painting and hung it up at the Whitney Museum of Art. Are you really the one who bought [Guest]?
What are you talking about?
Henry Marceau headed to the next room once again avoiding my question.
Secretary Arsene led the party to the second exhibition room, while Uncle Bang smiled and said.
The atmosphere between you two is different from before. Did something happen?
Yes.
Something happened, but it''s hard to put it into words.
An hour will not be enough to exin why he bought my painting, what he thought of me and how I saw him.
After answering moderately to uncle Bangs question I moved to the next room.
As soon as I entered the room I saw the painting of a person I knew very well.
Two willow trees with a pond in the background stand on an incredibly long canvas.
It was my first time seeing it, but at a nce, I could say that it was by ude M.
No wonder it is so big that only one piece upies one side of this room.
"How long is this horizontally"
"It''s 12.75m."
It''s 12.75m wide and about 2m high, so it''s like a fairy tale in a painting.
The willow shadows that are reflected on the pond, fallen leaves, and beautifully blooming water lilies are cute.
"I think we should open this ce,"
Art Director Nathan Evans said, shaking his head.
I feel the same way.
Isn''t it a waste to watch such a big work alone?
Secretary Arsene grinned.
"We''re nning to put it on permanent disy at the Henry Marceau Museum, which is scheduled to bepleted in 2031.
Are you building an art museum?"
"Yes. We will use part of the Vincennes Forest, owned by the Marceau family, as a site."
"Vincennes Forest? Was it privately owned?"
Uncle Bang was surprised.
I''m surprised, but I''m not impressed because I don''t have a clue how rich he is now, I was just looking around at the works.
After looking around for a while we came to thest room.
It was thergest room among the rooms I have visited, and it seems to be a collection of modern works.
It seems that the rooms were divided in chronological order and organized by the name of the artists.
It''s Grandpa.
Huh?
I found grandpa''s name.
The title of the work was [Honor].
Seeing that it was dated 1986, it looks like a work that grandpa painted when he was in his 20s.
It''s my first time seeing grandpa''s old painting, and the style of painting is very different from now.
I can feel the spirit by looking at the thick brush used without hesitation.
It is an ink painting, but the appearance of a soldier pulling a bow was so intense.
The twisted and exaggeratedposition and powerful strokes are different from the paintings I have seen so far.
The hands and arrowheads that extend forward are enormous, but in fact, in perspective, they cannot look this big.
This symbolizes the spirit of the warring people and how terrifying they will look from the other side.
"I didn''t know grandpa painted this kind of painting."
"Why is this here?"
People flock in front of the painting and they look amazed.
"It''s my first time seeing a work of Sir. Ko Sooyeol in person."
"What a rare painting. I''ve never felt this way before, though I''ve been quite familiar with oriental painting."
I''m also studying ink painting, but grandpa''s ink painting is definitely different.
Unlike traditional images that emphasize elegance, and depth, grandpa''s ink painting is quite radical.
We tried in many ways to collect the works of Sir Ko Sooyeol, but still we could collect only four works so far.
Secretary Arsene exined on behalf of Henry, who was standing far away.
Four works?
Grandpa blinked heavily.
In the past, I heard that grandpa''s work became a subject of spection since most of his works are owned by various collectors and had no history of being released.
Grandpa said it was to increase the scarcity.
That means collecting four works is really great.
We are trying to buy as many works as possible since we are going to set up a separate exhibition room to ce Sir. Ko Sooyeols work at the Henry Marceau Museum."
"you''re going to disy my painting?""
"Yes,"
The astonished Grandpa turned his head and looked at Henry.
Stop talking nonsense,"
Henry scolded Arsene.
Grandpa''s eyes shook.
Grandpa who felt selling his work to Henry as a bothersome thing must be conflicted now.
"Is what Mr. Arsene Musso said true?"
Grandpa asked Henry.
"I was going to do that, but the supply and demand are not smooth."
It seems like he can''t predict how much of grandpa''s work will be on the market now.
Auctioning grandpas work has been suspended for more than 20 years, and publication of works is very rare as grandpa gets older.
The reason the damn collectors are not selling is that they want the Artist to die.
Not all collectors are like that, but some collectors who are interested in money want the Artist to die, which increases the value of the work.
It''s not produced anymore, so it''s more scarce.
Therefore, works by influential artists who are older are often traded at high prices.
Perhaps that''s why it''s hard for even a collector as big as Henry to get his hands on grandpa''s work.
"Why don''t you sell some?"
Henry spoke as arrogant as usual.
But the figure was not what it used to be.
Grandpa made a long groan and turned his eyes away without giving an answer.
(To be Continued )
To read ahead ?Paid Chapters
Like this:LikeLoading...
Chapter 111
Chapter 111
"This?"
I turned to Uncle Bang''s voice.
A work in which human silhouettes are ovepped in various colors was on disy.
The silhouette has different directions, heights, and shapes, but it is so full that there is no gap on the 40F canvas.
Below the work, the title [Earth] and the name of the Artist named Matthias Jordo were written.
The color sense is very unique.
For the person underneath he uses color with high saturation, and the closer the person is, the darker it gets and creating a strange feeling.
By cing bright colors on the other side of the people who bring negative images, one can guess how the Artist Matthias Jordo feels about the people around him.
Who is this Matthias?
What kind of work has he done?
If Marceau puts it in such a great frame and hangs it in his favorite exhibition room, he must be a great Artist.
"What kind of work does this person have done, Uncle Bang?
I asked Uncle Bang.
"I don''t know."
It''s strange to hear that there is an Artist who is unknown to Uncle Bang who is more knowledgeable than anyone I know.
What do you think,
Henry asked as he approached.
I like it. Not only is it unique, but the Artist has also captured his point of view well. The colors are good.
I see."
"Mr. Marceau."
Uncle Bang called Henry, who was about to go back after asking a question.
"I''ve never seen this work before. How did you find it? It''s the first time I''ve heard of this artist, was it released by an artist after changing his name?"
Henry shook his head when asked by Uncle Bang.
"I bought it at Florence Signoria Square."
The square?
He used to draw portraits with some paintings. Arsene, how much did you pay for this?"
"I remember 1,200 euros. He was a boy who couldn''t go to school. He must be an adult by now."
Henry shrugged his shoulders and turned around with an odd expression,
Hieronymus Bosch, Raphael, Jean-Franois Millet, ude M and grandpa.
Henry Marceau, who has collected works that will be recorded in history beyond the present time, is also keeping the works of an unknown artist.
"What about this?"
Uncle Bang pointed to the picture next to [Earth].
This is the first time I''ve seen this work.
It is a splendidly decorated red clock tower, with the top painted green and stars attached.
It''s a building like a Christmas tree.
The title [Spasskaya Tower] and the unfamiliar name Natalya Ivanov were written below it.
"I bought this in Moscowst year. He''s an art student, and he can''t work during the semester, so hees out to the streets and paints."
Arsene kindly exined this time again.
Most of the works disyed on the left wall of the third exhibition hall are said to be works by unknown artists.
"There are many works that we keep in the warehouse, but the works that piqued the interest of El patron are selected and disyed here."
This man really loves art, even though the dog-like personality is a problem, but at least thanks to this person, I think the art world has endured so far.
Buying works gave new artists the courage to make a living and challenge their next work.
Like Rousseau, who bought Millet''s work
I can''t take my eyes off Matthias Jordo''s [Earth] and Natalya Ivanov''s [Spasskaya Tower], which I got to see thanks to Henry Marceau.
Even if you look at it again, it''s a work worth buying.
There are traces of deep thought about how to look independent.
I can''t believe that such talented artists are still continuing their dreams in the streets and small rooms without being recognized by the world.
What a pity.
"What''s that? It''s empty,"
Arsene replied with a smile as I pointed to the empty space.
"It was a ce where we hung [Sunflower] and [Frost wheat field]. Now, as you know, it''s on disy at the Whitney Museum."
"Oh."
As I nodded thinking that he had also hung my picture, a question arose.
"What about [Guest]?
So far, I have seen the works ssified ording to the chronological order and the artist''s name, but, strangely, the ce my work [Guest] was missing.
I''m sure Henry bought it, considering he hung it up at the Whitney Biennale.
I wonder what happened.
Did he put it in the storage?
[Guest] was hung on the opposite wall. There."
"Oh."
When I turned my head, the ce facing the sunflower was also empty.
El patron''s [Shadow] is a work that he nned after thinking about how to hang the [Sunflower] and [Guest] here."
I wondered how he came up with that idea, but unexpectedly, I found out how he conceived the idea for [Shadow].
Grandpa, who was thinking of something called Henry.
When I turned my head to wonder what was going on, everyone turned in the same direction as my head as if they felt the same way as me.
Grandpa said something unexpected.
"I think I was mistaken about you,"
Henry tilted his head slightly.
"Stop by once after this. I''ll pick and give a few works."
Henry opened his eyes wide.
Everyone in the third exhibition room was surprised, but I was not surprised because I thought the same as grandpa.
Grandpa thought Henry Marceau vulgar.
Grandpa thought that he had another purpose in contacting him when he wanted to buy his artworks because he always acted to attract attention.
However, Henry in front of us looks different, a person who finds nameless artists and sponsors them by buying their works.
Maybe grandpa thinks the same as me.
"I don''t need money. You run an art gallery, so thats good enough for me. Consider this as a donation to your gallery.
Henry Marceau didnt respond, the person who did not care about others and did what he wanted to do and say.
After a long pause, he said
"Okay,"
It was unfortunate that grandpa''s work was only at home, now I am also happy that he got to disy it at this opportunity.
"That''s amazing. They built art galleries as well as Museums."
When Emily Lever, the prop manager, admired, everyone thought the same without saying a word.
Nn also stepped up and asked Marceau, who pretended not to know anything with his arms folded.
Are you nning to disy the work of an unknown artist in the museum?
"It''s worth hanging,"
Nn smiled slightly.
"It must be quiterge. There are works that are dated. From the Middle Ages to the present day. The purpose of collecting artworks was to build an art museum, right?"
Henry Marceau did not deny it.
Is this what Henry Marceau thinks of as his Noblesse Oblige.
He seems to value numerous artworks, from historical masterpieces to pearls buried in mud.
Arsene stepped up.
El patron took the words of Gilles Deleuze to heart."
It is a famous saying that all painters summarize the history of painting in their own way.
I also deeply agree with that statement.
Perhaps the Henry Marceau Museum of Art is a business to bring the words of Gilles Deleuze alive.
"We tried to prove El patron''s position by exhibiting artworks from the past to the present and even the future."
Suddenly, unexpected words popped up and I didn''t understand them.
"What do you mean?"
When Uncle Bang asked, Henry, spoke on behalf of Arsen.
"The purpose is to disy the works that influenced me and the works that were baptized by me in one ce."
It is the first time I heard a person other than a priest use the expression baptism.
Everything that''s on disy at the Henry Marceau Museum is what makes me."
"Uh So are you thinking of the museum itself as a piece of work?" asked Emily Lever, the prop manager.
"You understand quickly,"
I, Uncle Bang, Director Nn, and the production team were bewildered and couldn''t say anything when he answered that he considered the museum, like another self-portrait of himself.
He could have said To invigorate the art world. Or To give hope and courage to an unknown artist. Or For historical significance and so on.
But Henry Marceau brought up an unexpected story.
The idea that all the history of painting is centered on him is beyond arrogant its absurd.
I think Henry Marceau, who I''ve seen so far, is a person who can think like that.
Seriously, he can think that way.
When I think about it, it''s scary, but at the same time, it looks amazing.
Lets pretend we didnt hear what he just said! Shouted grandpa in a loud voice.
When Nn was working on a contract with Henry Marceau to rent a collection, I was eating a snack prepared by Sherry Gado with grandpa and Uncle Bang.
I''m a little full, but I can''t give up the sweetness of Crme Brulee.
"He was a lot more amazing than I imagined."
Grandpa was furious hearing Uncle Bang''s words.
With great effort, I stopped grandpa who kept saying he would go back right away, because he was in a bad mood, and now it started again.
"How can a person be so arrogant? Bang, are you okay with that? What? Baptism? Works? I can''t give my painting to such a ce!"
Uncle Bang calmed Grandpa.
"The intentions are strange, but what he intends to do is good, right? At least because of him, many artists can continue their work."
"I''m just saying it because his intentions are impure!"
Grandpa doesn''t seem to be able to ept Henry Marceau.
Obviously, he didn''t want his painting to be part of the Henry Marceau Museum of Art, but my painting would be part of the Marceau Museum.
And when I think about it, I don''t feel so bad.
"It means that Marceau was influenced by my work, right? Even grandpas work."
"Yeah."
"I thought he was a man who didn''t approve of anyone except himself. But he is rather honest, so I think thats the kind of person he is.
It is absurd to say that the artists who influenced him were baptized into his world, but I do not want to deny him.
On the contrary, it is strange to think like that.
He ispletely self-centered. The one who influenced him, the one who got influenced by him, he thinks they are all expressing him. Its as if he thinks that the whole world revolves around him."
It''s weird when I say it out loud.
"It''s strange, isn''t it?"
I nodded to my grandfathers question.
He really is a strange guy.
(To be Continued on June 27{MON} )
To read ahead ?Paid Chapters
Like this:LikeLoading...
Chapter 112
Chapter 112
[Henry Marceau''s collection was given to the Nn crew!]
[Christine Nn, "The Marceau family''s exhibition room embraces the history and future of art.]
[Words of Art connoisseurs who checked Henry Marceau''s collection, "A level that cannot be owned by an individual.]
[Collector Henry Marceaus potential revealed for the first time]
Yesterday, the famous French painter, Henry Marceau agreed to lend his collection to the film, in which he invested.
Recently, Nn Productions was struggling with the supply and demand of artworks to be used in the movie The strange Castle.
It was because perfectionist Christine Nn wanted to decorate Arsene Lupin''s gallery with authenticity.
In response, Henry Marceau was willing to open his exhibition room.
The Nn production team said Henry Marceau lent Raphael''s [Small Cowper and Madonna] and Millet''s [Shepherdess with her flock].
Meanwhile, the art world turned upside down when the list of works in Marceaus collection was released.
"These are works that require national scale management," said Kevin McCauley, director of the Van Gogh Museum of Art, while Han Eeseul, a member of the European Art Critics Association, and a renowned cultural critic said, "The lost World Heritage Site was found in Marceau''s mansion.
Although appraisers said that the work Henry Marceau had agreed to lend to Norman Productions was priceless, they expected it to cost at least 100 million a piece at auction.
Henry Marceau''s collection will be on disy at the Marceau Museum, which is scheduled to bepleted in 2031.
The art world turned upside down when Henry Marceau''s personal collection was released.
The status of collector Henry Marceau soared as masterpieces that had been unknown until now, as well as works that had existed only in the literature, were released.
Ivan Morozov, Russia''s richest man is known to own the most expensive exhibition room to date.
Steven Cowell, a hedge fund investor, and a 21st-century art market leader have total assets of $40 billion.
There was spection that Henry Marceau might have more valuable works than Henry Brown, a Jewish American considered one of the world''s top 100 richest men.
The media couldn''t just let go of the questions of art lovers.
Journalists rushed at Henry Marceau when he came out.
"Mr. Marceau! Do you have any ns to reveal all your collections?"
"Are you still with Nn? What''s going on with The Strange Castle''?"
It has been guessed that Mr. Marceau has as many works as Ivan Morozov. How many pieces do you have in your collection?"
"The Guardian has nominated Willie Rupert, Mr. Marceau, and Eric Dower for the top contenders in the art market today. How do you feel!"
One of the reporters'' questions made Henry Marceau irritated.
Henry wriggled his eyebrows and pulled down the slightly open car window.
Contender?
the reporter nodded.
Henry Marceauughed and sneered at him.
"I''m speechless because I''m so full."
Neither Willy Rupert, chairman of Sotheby''s, the world''srgest art auctionpany, nor Eric Dower, director of the Whitney Museum, who hosts the world''srgest biennial, cant bepared with Henry Marceau.
Listen,
Henry Marceau said in a threatening tone.
"Everyone except me is just a supporting actor."
Reporters were speechless as they barely came to their senses.
"That means"
"If I had made up my mind, I would have made an auction that Sotheby''s wouldn''t have been able to afford."
Henry Marceau looked around at the reporters.
When the Henry Marceau Museum ispleted, will Parisians go to the Louvre? Orsay? no. They will find me first.
His voice was unshakable with conviction.
"It''s meaningful for me to carve and paint. Do you understand what I mean?"
No one replied.
They wanted to argue against the arrogant artist''s words, but there was nothing that came to their mind.
Unpredictable wealth, numerous collections, and poprity as an artist.
They didn''t know who to put forward if he wasn''t the best.
A reporter turned on a question.
Whe. where are you going now?
To buy pizza.
Henry Marceau lifted the window.
Reporters tried to continue the question, but the vehicle began to move.
Reporters watched Henry Marceau''s moving vehicle in vain.
When Henry Marceau''s interview was reported, some criticized him.
They criticized Henry Marceau''s arrogance, who regarded this era as his own.
They also argued that Henry Marceau should return the collection to the state, as it is not good for works that can be designated as a national treasure or a world heritage in an individual''s possession.
Although the Marceau Foundation said it would establish an art museum and disy the collection in the future, those who had always hated him rushed to nitpick him.
I''m really nauseous. Isn''t that disgusting to think as if everything exists for him?
Don''t curse Henry. He''s not that crazy when you get to know him.
Less disgusting than you guys who abuse someone on the Inte.
Does that make sense? Isn''t it right to give it back? The Marceau family must have taken it after piging it anyway, right?
What are you talking about?
Who knows that? Maybe the French bandits fell into the Marceau family?
Lol, lol. It''s not even certain.
It didn''t even make sense to be suspicious. There are even a lot of things that aren''t at the auction. You might wonder how they got it.
I''m curious about that, but it''s also amazing that you can collect works like that.
[Link] [Henry Marceau answered, "Art exists for me"]
I guess it''s because he thinks like that. ording to the article, all the works to be disyed in the art museum are the elements that makeup Henry Marceau himself.
Is he crazy? LOL, He acts and speaks like a crazy person.
Come to think of it, I don''t think it''s wrong. He is disying the works that influenced him with his own work at an art gallery in his name
The Museum of Art is also considered a work of art.
I know. Why are they attacking him like this? Honestly, did Henry do anything wrong? Doesn''t everyone live like they are the protagonist of their life?
Is it normal to treat all the other artists like that even if he is the protagonist?
If he thought other people were insignificant, he would only disy his work.
Thats right, Henry is not that kind of person. He is a person who knows how to ept others.
Is disrespecting others his way of epting others?
There are many people who like Henry, and I think that''s why there are clear preferences among artists.
I support him for being a person who respects him.
Am I the only one who thinks Henrys actions are cute? Isnt it like the kindergarten students who think that everything is centered around them?
Cute, cute, LOL.
To be honest, he can do anything if he wants. I envy him for living without caring about others.
He has a lot of money. He''s handsome. He''s tall. He dresses well. He''s popr. He''s so talented. If I was like that, I would have thought Im the GOD.
That''s why he doesn''t give a sh*t about what others got to say.
"Cute?"
Henry Marceau, who was searching for his article, frowned.
Ko Hun observed Henry Marceau by opening the pizza box that Henry Marceau bought.
Ko Hun felt Henry Marceau was amazing that he was getting angry at someone who said he was cute while not paying any attention to thements criticizing him.
Where''s Sherry Gaddo?
Vacation.
And dinner?
I bought you pizza!"
Henry Marceau pointed to the pizza that he had personally bought because of the sudden visit of Ko Hun while most of the employees were on vacation.
Mozzare cheese from the Apennine Mountains.
The dough was made by hand, by mixing only flour, water, yeast, and salt.
It was a perfect pizza that strictly adhered to tomato sauce, basil, and rules to be baked in the oven.
Ko Hun looked down at Margherita and raised his head.
"Thank you for the meal."
The boy, who got used to pizza full of toppings and sauces, was disappointed with Margherita.
Moreover, he was looking forward to Sherry Gado''s wonderful cooking, so he was very disappointed.
What''s wrong with your expression?
Nothing.
"What do you mean nothing?"
Ko Hun changed the subject.
"It''s a big deal. So are you alone with Mr. Arsene today?"
"Once a month, Arsene will leave work soon, and you should eat quickly and go back home."
"I see."
Unlike yesterday, Henry Marceau was very ufortable with Ko Hun, who was eating as if he was ufortable.
what are you doing here?
I''m just.
What are you talking about? Did youe to see the exhibition room?"
"I''ll say yes."
Ko Hun ate Margherita pizza, hiding his disappointment.
Obviously, the cheese was a good match between fragrant and light bread and tomato sauce, but it was not his taste.
If he had known Sherry Gado wasn''t there, he wouldn''t have politely refused the invitation of Pierre Malo, the frame maker.
Thank you for the meal.
Eat more.
I''m full.
He couldn''t say that the pizza he bought was not delicious, because of the sincerity of Henry Marceau who went all the way to Montmartre.
He just wondered how to ask if there was any food left among the ones that Sherry Gado had prepared yesterday.
When Ko Hun stared at him, Henry Marceau''s thin patience eventually ran out.
What!"
Nothing.
I don''t think so because you have something to say! If you want to see it, go and see it!"
I saw it all yesterday.
You said you came to see the exhibition room earlier!
"Oh, I see. Did I?
Henry Marceau scratched his head.
He had to send Ko Hun back because of an important appointment scheduled today, but the conversation kept wandering to a dead end.
Ko Hun, who was watching the scene closely, secretly showed his true feelings.
have you been with Sherry Gado since you were a child?
It has nothing to do with you! Why did youe!"
Henry was only thinking of doing what Ko Hun wanted and letting him go quickly.
Marceau, aren''t you going to eat?
I''m going to eatter!
What? It''s good to eat properly when you''re alone."
Why are you nagging?! I can do it on my own!"
"It''s not good for your health if you just get angry like that. How about healthy blueberries?"
Ahhhhhhhhh"
Henry Marceau was about to go crazy because of the sudden visit of Ko Hun.
Ko Hun said he shouldn''t drink too much.
He asked strange questions, such as whether you shouldn''t eat paint, don''t you like insects, and why aren''t penguins a fish?
Not only that, Henry Marceau was distracted by the constant chatter of Ko Hun that he had to eat healthy food regrly.
"You don''t like me! Why are you meddling all of a sudden? Are you here to bully me?"
I don''t hate you anymore."
Henry Marceau froze.
What?
I don''t like it. I think it''s a little strange, but when I think about it, why should I hate you, it''s not like youre hurting someone.
Ko Hun said, poking at Margherita pizza in regret.
Marceau is the one who hates me. Do you think anyone can draw overnight without trying?"
Henry Marceau doubted his ears.
Ko Hun jumped down from the chair.
"Call me a taxi, please. I''m going.
"Wait a minute. What did you just say?"
Henry Marceau felt as if he heard something ridiculous.
Henry Marceau wanted to listen to why he came up with that thought when he said he really didn''t like it
"Why does it smell like pizza? I told you I''d do it..
At that moment Michelle tini stepped inside, holding a paper bag full of food ingredients.
She was surprised to see Ko Hun.
Henry Marceau was also surprised.
Because Ko Hun suddenly said something, he forgot the fact that today was the day when he sent everyone in the mansion out on a vacation and dated Michelle tini.
Michelle stared at Henry and questioned what had happened.
Confused, Henry Marceau opened his mouth to hide the situation somehow.
"Arsene has already left the office. Didnt he say anything to you, Michelle tini ?
Michelle narrowed her eyebrows.
She wanted to shoot back if that was all he could think of.
"Oh, really? I guess I didn''t get a call. Excuse me, BOSS.
Michelle smiled awkwardly and greeted Ko Hun.
"Hun, hello. I heard you''re really busy these days. Is it fun to work on the movie?"
Ko Hoon opened his mouth after watching Michelle tini and Henry Marceau alternately.
"Oh, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to interrupt."
TRIVIA
Noblesse Oblige
The obligation of honorable, generous, and responsible behavior associated with high rank or birth
(To be Continued)
To read ahead ?Paid Chapters
Like this:LikeLoading...
Chapter 113
Chapter 113
Michelle tini''s eyes shook like a broken washing machine.
"What do you mean? You didn''t disturb anything?"
Ko Hun relieved Michelle, who desperately kept her smile.
It''s okay. Is it a secret?
Huh? What?
Ko Hun alternated between Michelle and Henry.
Michelle wriggled her face at the pure gaze.
She tried to manage her facial expression and tilted her head.
You two.
Its Work? I. I don''t know what Hun is talking about.
Michelle tini turned her head toward Henry Marceau.
Henry Marceau opened his mouth at the signal to do something and not stay still.
Hey, brat.
Ko Hun turned his head.
I don''t know what you''re thinking, but shut up.
Are you two dating?
No! cried Henry and Michelle at the same time.
"What''s wrong with it?"
Ko Hun couldn''t understand Henry Marceau and Michelle tini, who reacted like it was a sin for two adults to be dating.
Also, he didn''t want to forcefully dig into the circumstances that others wanted to hide.
"Don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone."
I told you there is nothing like that! cried Henry Marceau.
Henry Marceau wanted to convince the other side about the situation somehow.
She''s just here to cook dinner for me since there''s no one. Do you understand?
Why? If you were going to give the employees a vacation, shouldnt you have given it by dividing them into alternate days? There was no reason to give more than 20 employees a vacation on the same day.
Henry Marceau was taken aback by Ko Hun''s question.
The boy raised his palm as he realized that the more the conversation continued, the more it felt like he pressed them.
"Calm down for now. You don''t have to lie. I won''t tell anyone if you want to hide it."
No!
Henry Marceau desperately sought a reason.
He had to send all the employees out and create a situation in which Michelle tini had no choice but to visit alone.
Henry Marceau approached KoHun.
Holding the boy''s arms, he spoke more seriously than ever.
keep it a secret.
Yes, don''t worry.
Henry Marceau calmly began to recite what came to his mind.
"Michelle owes me a debt. Shes paying back by preparing dinner because she feels sorry that there are so many things to pay me back."
Michelle looked at her lover like a bug.
Ko Hun, who thought the two were meeting, was confused by Henry Marceau''s attitude, which was so serious.
Debt?
Henry Marceau nodded.
"Yes."
After thinking deeply for a while, Henry Marceau opened his mouth.
"She was addicted to gambling. Lost the money she saved, sold her house, slept in the streets, and lost her mind!"
Michelle tini hit Henry Marceau on the back of his head.
Momentster, Ko Hun, Henry Marceau, and Michelle tini sat at a table in the reception room of Marceau''s mansion.
After a while of silence.
Henry Marceau once again attempted to deceive Ko Hun.
"Did you see her hitting me earlier? That''s how much she wants to hide it. So you, too."
Shut up.
Michelle tini interrupted Henry Marceau.
She pressed down her throbbing forehead to organize her thoughts and told Ko Hun the truth.
"Yeah, Were seeing each other. Were keeping it a secret for some reason."
"Okay, don''t worry. Everyone has a secret."
Michelle sighed deeply.
"Yes, thank you."
Henry Marceau and Michelle tini were left alone in the mansion after Arsene came and took Ko Hun.
They were speechless for a while.
"I can''t believe it. What the hell were you thinking? It wouldn''t have happened if you had contacted me in advance."
I was going to.
Henry''s lips twitched.
He justpletely forgot the idea of contacting her because he heard something unexpected from Ko Hun.
"What are you going to do? How would you exin if Hun says to someone by mistake?"
Michelle was about to pour out her disappointment, but at that moment her cell phone rang.
The name on the screen was mother.
Michelle took the index finger to her lips and warned Henry as she answered the phone.
"Yes, ma."
Where are you?
"Work."
You''re always busy every time I have a day off. Did you eat? Blueberry tart is delicious.
"I''m going to eat now."
Are you very busy?
"Why?"
I met the boy yesterday. The boy you told aboutst time, right? I heard that he draws well like Henry.
"Oh? Yes, he does."
Howe there''s such a kid? Do you know how cute that little kid was when he exined how delicious everything he eats was? It''s like seeing Henry when he was young.
"Really?"
Yeah. By the way, I saw articles about Henry and there were a lot of curses. There are really a lot of people who don''t have much to do?
"I know."
Please protect him. Is there anyone who Henry can depend on like you? Even if he talks a little roughly, you must look after him like a sister.
"What, sister?"
Then, like a family, right? If you think about it, its rare for a family like this, isnt it?
"Yes. Its not like a normal family."
Hey, don''t be so mean to him. Since we''re a family to Henry, he''ll be disappointed if he hears you, he''s rather soft.
Michelle red at Henry.
She was upset with her mom.
Her mom always says this, and hopes for her not to upset Henry, whom she thinks of as her own son.
Oh, my God. Look at me. I guess I''ve been holding on too long. Then my dear daughter, work hard. I love you.
"Yes."
I love you
"I love you"
Michelle covered her face after talking to Sherry Gado on the phone.
When Michelle was in her adolescence, she was upset because her mother seemed to love Henry Marceau more than her own daughter.
Whenever her mom asked her to y with Henry, she was annoyed for no reason.
It wasn''t until she entered the same high school and faced Henry Marceau.
After spending time in high school and university with a grudge, they recognized each other''s abilities and became a business partner, and they started dating for four years.
Michelle, who was agonizing, looked up.
I can''t.
It was something that would happen one day.
She thought she couldn''t shoulder the guilt if she hid it anymore.
She wanted to tell her mother, but she didn''t really have the courage to think about how her mother would react, who thought of Henry as her own son.
"I don''t like it"
Henry murmured then.
Michelle turned her head.
What do you mean?
I was told it''s strange, but I don''t hate you''.
Michelle blinked.
Did you tell ?
Obviously, it wasn''t a normal rtionship.
Henry cared about his nanny Sherry Gado, who had raised him since he was a child, as did Sherry Gado.
But strictly speaking, there was no rtionship other than master and servant.
The only thing that feels strange was the years they''ve spent so far.
Michelle thought that if she went and talked to her mom Sherry, she might take this situation well.
She was relieved to hear that Henry came forward and spoke.
What was the reply?.
I think its strange, but I dont hate you.
Really!
Michelle jumped from her seat.
Michelle remembered the words her mother used to say always be like a sister, be like a family, poor child, good boy.
She never imagined that her mother, who said that to the point of beingbeled as Henrys mother, woulde out like that.
There was no better news for Michelle, who was carrying the burden in her heart.
"Why didn''t you tell me? Then I wouldn''t have hid it while Im on the phone."
What?
Henry looked up.
"What do you mean,"
The two of them just looked at each other.
You told Mom about us.
I didn''t.
Michelle frowned.
"Then what about the thing you said earlier? It''s strange, but I don''t hate you."
"Oh."
Henry Marceau came to his senses.
"I was told earlier, It''s a little strange, but it''s not like I hate you. He doesn''t hate me. He finally started to see me.
What?
Ko Hun.
Die!
Michelle threw a cushion in Henry Marceau''s face.
At the airport, I greeted the production team.
''Then I look forward to your kind cooperation.
Leave it to me.
Holding my hands, Nn grinned and shook them.
Thanks to the time spent, we have decided on the direction of the concept art of The Strange Castle, so we don''t have to stay in the U.S.
We can video call and can talk about what we need at any time, so we decided to work in our respective locations.
I wonder what props they will make and what kind of set they will make for The Strange Castle with the concept art I drew, but I decided to endure it a little more because I can meet them when the movie ispleted.
"Oh, and,"
Nn pped his hands as if he remembered something.
"Can you take a video of when you are working on concept art?"
"A video?"
"Yes, preferably from various angles.
If you''re busy, you don''t have to.
"What are you going to use it for?"
"Well, it''s just a rough idea," Nathan said,
"Hun, dont you think the video of you working will be good publicity for the movie?"
"Is that good?"
"It''s going to be very interesting."
CEO Bang Tae, can you do it as a favor?"
"Yes. It''s not that difficult. It''s not going to be hard because I was going to prepare it for Huns broadcast anyway."
Nn bowed down and faced me at eye level.
I don''t know what was going on, but he just stared at me without saying anything.
In the past..
Yes.
I''ve worked with a young child.
There must have been a separate reason for not looking at a young child like me with strange eyes.
It wouldn''t be easy to do something like that thinking about my age.
Who is it?
Bae Dobin, maybe a little younger than you.
It''s a name I''ve never heard of.
"Hes the conductor of the Berlin Philharmonic, and I was really surprised when I worked with him."
Nn stroked my head.
"But when I look at you, I''m surprised in a different way. We''ve only been together for a month and I can see that you''re growing. You have to. You still have a lot to learn. I had a great time. Nice meeting you, Little Van Gogh,"
Nn shook his head.
"Artist Ko Hun."
His smile is always wonderful.
"Nice meeting you, too. Director Nn."
1)
The exnation for those with questions about why thest name of Michelle and Sherry was different.
The French government prohibits the addition of a husband''sst name when renewing a woman''s ID. The French government website exins that women can legally retain theirst names and must use their originalst names in all official documents. In addition, women who are married are said they could use either theirst name or their husband''sst name, and men can also add their wife''sst names. It also informs that the custom of taking the husband''sst name remains.
(To be Continued)
To read ahead ?Paid Chapters
Like this:LikeLoading...
Chapter 114
Chapter 114
Grandpa and Uncle Bang both fell asleep.
I was bored because I finished coloring the color book, so I opened my smartphone because I was curious about the conductor named Bae Dobin, who Christine Nn said.
He seems to be running a band called the Berlin Philharmonic.
What''s interesting is that he was only 22 years old and did his first concert in 2009.
This is 2028, so it''s been 19 years since his first concert.
Wow, he has been doing music since he was three years old.
I wondered if this was possible.
Of course, no one has built a reputation from a very young age like Mozart and Beethoven.
The gift from heaven is truly mysterious.
I wondered what kind of music he did, so I yed a video that he conducted on the official stage.
I''ve only encountered orchestra performances a few times thanks to Toulouse Lautrec, but the Berlin Philharmonic is very different from the orchestra I knew.
Their movements are restrained and their expression is serious, so just looking at the video I could feel their dignity.
After a while, a very small child went on stage.
Seeing the members stand up from their seats and greet the young conductor, it seems that the Berlin Philharmonic also recognizes him.
He said he was about 6 years old in Korean age, but he looks one or two years younger than what he said in the video.
However, the eyes that were seen through the screen were unusual.
With confidence and solemnity hanging around, it is quite a contrast to the young face.
The child named Bae Dobin greeted the audience.
There was no noise in the concert hall.
As the little boy raised his arms and waved, the sound of the wind instrument spread like a mist hanging over theke at night.
The song is called Antonn Dvok''s Symphony No 9, "From the New World".
Conductor Bae Dobin extended his fist in front of him.
The performance, which had continued like fog, suddenly became heavy.
The sound of a horn as if to signal a crisis and the sound of a drum beating as if the heart was beating are alternately heard.
The closer the gap, the more disturbing it bes.
When something was about to burst, the conductor caressed the orchestra.
The seriousness of the contrast reces the big crisis that has been anxiously awaited.
I thought the woodwind instrument was shining beautifully like the moonlight shining through the clouds, but this time, all the instruments begin to sing passionately.
It''s a melody that rxes your chest.
It makes you very anxious, then gives you a beautiful voice in the world, and if you are relieved, it shows dignity more than any other power.
Emotions seemed to be vited as the conductor led them.
"What is this?"
For me, who doesn''t know much about music, this overwhelming mental performance is not due to theposer named Dvorak who wrote a good song.
It is not known whether the conductor is excellent or thanks to the orchestra''s ability.
I couldn''t do anything for the 44 minutes and 3 seconds and had no choice but to listen to the conductor Bae Dobin and the Berlin Philharmonic.
Great.
Any expression is meaningless except for the word great.
As the title suggests, the great step of facing dawn after a dark night came into my head.
Thinking like that, I automatically moved on to the next video.
It is said that it is the first interview of conductor Bae Dobin after the screening to join the Berlin Philharmonic.
I heard you had a problem joining the Berlin Philharmonic.
The German, who appeared to be a reporter, asked conductor Bae Dobin.
-Yes, it''s a legal matter, and I don''t know the exact details. I just believe that the Band will take care of it well.
The German he spoke was not the normal German that the children spoke.
It''s not that I don''t understand it, but Bae Dobin used a word that doesn''t seem to be used now.
When asked by a reporter that his German is unique, Bae Dobin said he learned German by watching old German movies.
Intonation and pronunciation are the best as if they were the words of 19th-century German.
Is this possible?
As a person with musical talent, he may be sensitive to intonation or pronunciation, but it is very strange to use a dead word.
Even an old movie would have been released in the 20th century.
When I was thinking about it, suddenly a question came to mind.
What about me?
I wonder why I canmunicate with people without difficulty now.
I definitely used ''19th-centurynguage'' when I just woke up.
Communication for two months in the hospital room was difficult.
What was difficult was not just thenguage I spoke, but it was a foreignnguage for the people in Korea.
But at some point. I didn''t study separately, but naturally, I came up with words that I didn''t use previously.
Aftering home, I had no difficulty talking to grandpa in French.
Why is it?
I was distracted by the joy of painting again, the strange objects I''d never seen before, and a healthy body.
Is it his memory?
Maybe it''s the memory of Ko Hun''.
Other than that, I can''t think of any reason why I can speak modern French and English naturally.
There is no other exnation other than that.
" "
Is it really true?
While I was pondering, the unknown New Tube AI showed SpongeBob in the next video.
Unconsciously my finger moved on its own.
Its fine, Ill take you.
No, you don''t have to. It must be hard for you, too. You should also get home soon."
"That''s right. I can take a taxi with grandpa."
We stopped Uncle Bang, who said he would take us home from the airport.
A man with a wife and children has not been able to go to his house for five weeks, and I wonder how he feels.
Uncle Bang, who kept saying that he would take us home, epted defeat as if he thought he could not win in the end.
"Then let''s take a good rest this week and work again from next week. I''ll get in touch with you soon.
"Yes."
"If you have anything to send to director Nn, send it to me. It''s easy to share files, but it''s cumbersome to send them in person."
"I will."
I shook hands with Uncle Bang.
"Then, please go home safely. Thank you, Uncle Bang. Thanks to you, I went aroundfortably."
We greeted each other and got into the taxi.
"Whew."
It''s been a long journey, and I''m really tired.
"Huh. You''re tired, aren''t you?"
"Yes. I need to buy the Marceau Recovery Capsule right away."
"Let''s take it slow and find out more."
"Okay."
It''s an expensive item, so it''s natural to find out a lot of information.
Unlike when I bought a cell phone, I nodded at the careful suggestion of grandpa.
"If the reporters hade from here, I would have really copsed."
"Bang announced that we would enter the country the day after tomorrow. Thats why there is no crowd at the airport."
That''s a very nice trick.
You will be going to school only tomorrow, so how about taking a nice bath with grandpa today?
Yes, grandpa.
Also, I can''t miss the banana milkshake that I drink after taking a bath.
Ah, grandpa. What happens to the Whitney Biennale? Don''t I have to go?"
You''ll hear from themter. It''s okay to go once before the closing, and you don''t have to overdo it."
There will be no special schedule after drawing the concept art as of now.
There is nothing happier than being able to paint calmly with grandpa as soon as I return to my daily life.
"After the work for the movie, let''s go to various museums like before."
"That''s great. Let''s go like on the previous vacation. I want to see the pictures I haven''t seen. I want to go to the Muse d''Orsay."
"That''s right. You went to Paris a few times, but you didn''t see it properly."
After talking about this and that with grandpa, we arrived home.
I couldn''t be happier.
I only traveled for five weeks, but seeing grandpa''s house felt so cozy, and I felt like I was finally home.
I unpacked and took a bath with grandpa.
"Hun, you have to put on lotion."
I hate the slippery feeling, but I took a little out because grandpa always emphasized it along with brushing my teeth.
"Where are you going to put that small amount of lotion? Come here."
I was forced to get a face massage from grandpa again.
"Oh, I''m tired. Hun, Shall we order food today?"
"Okay. I want jajangmyeon, grandpa."
"Jjajangmyeon?"
"I haven''t had it for a while."
The onlyint while traveling was that I couldn''t eat great Korean food like jjajangmyeon. People in Korea need to spread their food culture.
"Are you feeling okay, grandpa? You''ve been eating greasy food."
Grandpa had stomach upsets a lot since the food culture is different.
He didnt even like the spicy soft tofu stew he ate.
Okay, today Ill eat what grandpa likes.
Let''s postpone jajangmyeon until tomorrow for grandpa.
"Really? Then shall we eat kimchi stew?"
"Not spicy."
"Yeah, yeah."
Grandpa ordered food on his smartphone with joy.
As I was watching TV, my eyes closed due to the rush of sleep, and at that moment I heard the doorbell.
I woke up in surprise and when I turned my head I saw grandpa was asleep.
Without waking grandpa I opened the door with a golf club.
When I came after picking up the delivery, grandpa woke up.
Did ite?
Yes.
I took the dinner to the table while lifting it up to my face.
Oh, it''s heavy. You''ll get hurt.
I can lift this much.
I couldnt ce it on the table, so grandpa took it from me.
I wish the table was a little smaller.
While grandpa was preparing the table in the living room, I ran to the kitchen before grandpa left.
The spoon and te were high, so when I dragged the chair, grandpa smiled and reached out.
"Hun, you''re all grown up. Youre even helping your grandfather."
"I have to grow taller."
Life will be tough if I stop growing here.
The easy-going and generous Toulouse Lautrecined about his body whenever he drank.
" "
"???"
Hahaha. Of course, you''ll.
Grandpa said it in French since I couldn''t understand it the first time when he said it in Korean.
I thought I''d gotten quite used to Korean, but there are so many idiomatic expressions that I don''t understand yet.
When grandpa opened the package, the steaming kimchi stew appeared.
Softly cooked kimchi, neatly ced tofu, and bluntly sliced pork go well together.
Grandpa put kimchi stew in a bowl.
"It looks delicious, right? Grandpa wanted to eat this so much."
I scoop up the soup, pork, and kimchi together with a spoon.
It seems quite hot looking at the steam rising.
"It''s hot, blow it."
After listening to my grandpa, I blew it and put it in my mouth.
"Hoo, ho, ho, ho, ho, ho, ho."
It''s hot and spicy.
It''s salty, sour, and savory.
It is a reminder that ripe kimchi is chewed up and the pork in it shows off its texture.
I felt like I finally returned to Korea.
TRIVIA
The character Bae Dobin is the protagonist of the authors previous work Beethoven Reborn, which shares the same universe as this work.
Antonn Dvok''s Symphony No 9, "From the New World"
(To be Continued)
To read ahead ?Paid Chapters
Like this:LikeLoading...
Chapter 115
Chapter 115
I went to school after a long time.
"Goodbye, grandpa."
After waving my hand to grandpa, I headed to the ssroom.
I missed a lot of sses, so I dont know whether I will be able to follow the ss.
I can keep up with the general subjects somehow, but the content of the afternoon one hour ss will be very difficult.
Furthermore, it is impossible to understand because I did not take sses for seven weeks from the time I started preparing for the Whitney Biennale.
It will be hard to follow even with Sihyeon''s notes I received in between.
Standing in front of the ssroom door, the door opened.
This automatic door was also a real eye-opener when I first experienced it, and I still wonder how it works.
Is there any instation art that moves when a person approaches?
As soon as I entered the room I saw Sihyeon lying face down on his table.
It''s the same posture as when I first saw him.
I don''t think the other children are here yet.
He doesn''t seem to have any intention of getting up, so I poked him and soon he flinched.
The boy lifted his head gently with a frightened face.
Iughed with pleasure, but he was already tearing up.
It breaks my heart to think that he has been alone.
Hic Hic."
Don''t cry. Why are you crying?
Sihyeon took a notebook out of his bag.
It''s the coloring book that I gave him as a present.
"I did everything. The end. I did it all, but you."
"Should I have given you one more?"
"Uuuu, I hate you."
I crouched down in front of Sihyeon''s desk.
I carefully looked at his coloring book one by one.
Roses are only red, Penguins are only navy, spongeBob is yellow, and they are all painted thick without adjusting the pencil pressure, but it shows that he has worked hard not to cross the line.
The color sense when I saw him draw [blue tree] was not revealed, maybe because of his habit of searching for the correct answer.
You worked hard.
Un.
Why did you paint the roses red?"
"Because it''s red, isn''t it?"
"There''s pink and white, too. There are yellow roses, too."
Sihyeon wiped away his tears.
You''re right.
You can paint it blue or green. Nothing is decided. Like your blue tree."
"Un."
"But you did a good job in keeping the color within the line."
"Really?"
"Really."
Sihyeon smiles broadly.
I try to teach him from my experience, and I dont know if Im doing it right.
If he found peace in his mind by focusing on coloring, I guess that''s enough.
"Why didn''t you call me as soon as you came?"
"Since I was going to see you today anyway, so. ouch?"
Sihyeon punched me with his hand, which felt softer than cotton.
"Here."
I took out the workbook that Sihyeon gave me.
I worked hard to solve it, but it was so hard that I don''t know how much I got right.
"Did you do all this?"
Sihyeon asked as he turned the page.
I have to do it if I want to do well on the test, right?
That.I lied.
What?
It won''te out on the test. This is Middle school math."
I was dumbfounded as I was looking at the clever guy, whoughed and said.
"Daddy said that studying hard makes you a great person."
He seems to have lied to me.
Didn''t he tell you that you shouldn''t lie?''
He told me that a while ago. I got in trouble for lying about eating two snacks in a day."
It''s cute, but it''s weirdly upsetting, so I poke his face with my finger and heughed.
It''s a relief that he brightened up quickly.
So, you will be in Korea, right?
Yes, for now. Once I finish the work for the movie, Ill go on a trip with grandpa to study and draw pictures.
Okay. What did you do? Was it fun?"
It was a lot of fun. Do you know the White Cliff?
"I don''t know. Where is it?"
"Britain."
I took out my smartphone and showed the picture, and Sihyeon opened his mouth wide and said,
"Wow. Is there a ce like this? Isn''t that a graphic?"
"Yeah, isn''t it amazing? There are even painters who drew a lot of pictures of this ce. I couldn''t do it because of work, but I''m going to draw it while looking for a ce like this during vacation."
That sounds fun.
Sihyeon''s eyes were shining.
He must be very envious since he doesn''t hide the signs of wanting to go.
Tell your parents.
It hasn''t been long since I''ve been to America. Will they let me?"
"We can go during vacation."
Ah,.
Sihyeon lowered his head sullenly.
"My mother told me that well be going on a trip to Europe during vacation. With family."
"It''s nice. Traveling with family."
"Yeah But there''s no grandpa."
"Did he die?"
Sihyeon shook his head.
"I think he had a fight with Daddy. Daddy hates grandpa very much."
Everything has to be judged by listening to both sides, but from what I heard from Sihyeon, his father is a very practical person.
If such a person hates his father, then there must be a reason.
Sihyeon does not seem to know the exact situation, maybe he wants to protect his young son.
"I see. The important thing is that your father and mother love you. Oh, my grandpa asked me to bring you over."
"Really?"
Im even curious about why he was that happy while asking Sihyeon toe over.
"Yes, this Thursday evening. Do you want toe?"
"I''ll go. I bought some paint."
"Paint?"
"Yes. I told my father I wanted another color pencil, and he told me to tell him everything I wanted. Daddys cool."
Great.
Hehe. But it didn''t work out like you did.
Not like me. Hey, do you know how long it took me to do that?
How long?
10? No, 11 years?
Lie. How can you practice for 11 years, when youre 11 years old."
"Well.that''s how hard I tried."
Sihyeon shook his head and took out his smartphone.
He went into the photo album and showed off the paint set he got from his father.
Wow..so many colors."
Thirty-two 15ml tubes are arranged in two rows.
I think it''s too much for a child to use, but a good one is a good one.
"Watercolor?"
"Watercolor?"
"Yeah, you mix it with water while adjusting the concentration. Like I''m grinding ink.
Can''t I just apply it on?
There''s nothing you can''t do. Then there''s no reason to use watercolor paint."
What''s the difference?
It''s different to adjust the concentration. Watercolors can be expressed transparently and paint can be used to smudge on purpose. Oil painting can use a brush touch to make use of the texture, and it can be drawn differently with watercolors."
I have not used watercolors much.
It was a hassle to carry water outdoors, and I had to use oil paint for the painting I wanted.
However, because of its unique atmosphere, I will try to deal with it properly someday.
"Can''t you use both?"
"Both? I haven''t thought about it. There''s nothing you can''t do in art, right? Everything''s fine if you draw it well."
There''s nothing you can''t do.
Heres the thing. If you really want to find an answer, look for as many answers as possible, not one."
"Oh."
It seems like saying that there are more answers might make sense for him than saying that nothing is wrong in art.
What a strange fellow.
Then let''s y with this.
Okay.
What snacks should I bring? Whale chip?"
"I''ve already tried it before. Whale chips are good, but I want to try a new one."
Huh, then how about Turtle cookies?
"Why do all the names of snacks in yourpany go like that?"
"It''s cute."
A whale chip and a turtle cookie.
I would regret it if I had filtered it out just by looking at the name, but I feel sorry for the sense of naming.
Thursday.
With Sihyeon, I was drawing an apple in the studio, when the light suddenly went out.
It was a ce with ckout curtains, so it suddenly became dark in front of me.
Sihyeon, who was flustered, turned on the light, and suddenly grandpa, Aunt Mirae, Uncle Bang Tae, and Sihyeon started singing.
"Happy birthday to you."
"Happy birthday to you."
Aunt Mirae was holding a cake with candles.
"Happy birthday dear Little Hun."
"Congrattions."
What is it?
Well, it''s Hun''s birthday.''
What''s the date today?
Was it June 1?
POP!
"Argh!"
Uncle Bang pulled something and there was a popping sound.
"You were surprised!"
Sihyeon and Aunt Miraeughed as I screamed in surprise.
It''s somewhat unfair, but I can''t help butugh when I see them smiling.
I think June 1st was my birthday.
"Hun, Blow out the candles and make a wish."
I blew out the candles, praying for my grandpa to live a long and healthy life.
Uncle Bang handed out a gift wrapped in stic.
"Congrattions, Hun."
It''s quite heavy.
It is also rtivelyrge as a 20F canvas.
"Thank you. Can I untie it?"
"Sure."
When I opened the package, I saw a part of the Starry Night I drew.
[Vincent van Gogh''s masterpiece book]
"Hahaha. I don''t know if you''ll like it. I bought it because I thought you might want to see it often because you like Van Gogh. The exnation is well written."
It''s an unexpected gift.
Oh my God.
My paintings are so fine.
My drawing.
My drawing that I''ve seen all my life.
"Don''t you like it? Shall I change it to some other painter''s?"
"No, it''s really.. really good. I''ve really wanted to have it all my life."
The author of this book knows how to look at my paintings.
Sometimes, I can use it to recall memories.
(To be Continued)
To read 7 Chapters ahead ?Paid Chapters
Like this:LikeLoading...
Chapter 116
Chapter 116
"Ta-da!"
Aunt Mirae also gave me a present.
It''s a horizontally long hexahedral box, and I don''t know what it is.
"Thank you."
"Untie it,"
Aunt Mirae shines her eyes more excited than me.
This situation is a little strange because most of my birthdays were only Theo and me, before I left for Arles.
When I opened the package, a blue electronic device appeared.
"Isn''t it a ybox?"
It seems like Uncle Bang knows about it.
"What''s this?"
"A game console. I heard it''s very popr these days?"
It seems to be an electronic device for ying.
I look around at the box, but I don''t know how to y.
It''s a portable game console that ybox released 10 years after its visual appearance. It''s an ambitious work that Uni made with great effort. It must have been hard to get it because it''s out of stock everywhere."
"I know."
Listening to Uncle Bang''s exnation, it seems to be a very valuable item.
Aunt Mirae smiled as she pressed the tip of my nose.
"Studying is good and drawing is good, but ying is also important."
Shes right.
Arles'' natural scenery inspired me, but there was no exchange as it was in the countryside.
At that time, it was impossible to know how the art world worked.
Although I did not regret living there, I overlooked the importance of information andmunication.
Although I heard the big news through Theo, I had no understanding of what masterpieces were born at the time and who painted what paintings.
It is also true that it protected my individuality and made mepletely independent, but I had fewer opportunities to encounter good works.
Since there was ack of conversation with others and only one-sided conversation, it is natural that I was not recognized in my lifetime.
Vincent van Gogh could not have existed if it wasnt for my brother Theo and my sister-inw Johanna.
Without Theo and Johanna, who connected me with the world, Vincent van Gogh would have been forgotten.
In order to get information and form a consensus, there must be at least a story to enjoy together.
That is the culture.
As I started to experience the culture of paintings, I realized so many things I didn''t know, so I think I need to experience the y culture of this era.
Aunt Mirae is also giving advice with that thought.
"It will be helpful,"
Aunt Mirae said seriously as she conveyed her thoughts.
"It''s kind of like you to think only about painting, but there are times in life when you shoulde out of your world."
"When?"
"When you''re tired from working hard. There are times when you want to rest for no reason, and sometimes you just don''t want to work."
".."
"Everyone needs to rest, thats why hobbies exist, but your hobby and job are painting, so you might not know what to do when you want to rest."
I drew even if I was sick, and when I wanted to rest, I got angry at myself for beingzy.
If I couldn''t finish the work I was supposed toplete that day, I took off my clothes on a cold day and poured cold water on my body as a punishment.
I just sat in front of the canvas if I could not conceive any idea.
What aunt Mirae is saying is somethingpletely different to what I have done so far.
"You must rest to work healthy. For the sake of your body and mind, it''s important to eat good food and sleep well, and it''s good to forget the painting for a while to cool off your head."
"As your aunt said, you can do good work only if you rest well."
Grandpa asserted Aunt Miraes words.
"You have to concentrate when you work, but you can''t live long if you just push yourself like that."
The concept of resting is not a crime, that Grandpa and Aunt Mirae said felt a little unfamiliar.
I was nothing without painting.
I existed without meaning if it wasnt for painting.
Because of that thought, I felt anxious if I didn''t work, and no matter how painful and difficult I was, I couldn''t let go of the brush.
I thought I should take a rest, and I wanted to take a rest, but I didn''t dare to take a rest because I didnt want to waste the living expense given to me by my younger brother by taking a rest.
I thought that I could not rest and and should not rest because the workers who were oppressed by a heartless society and peasants who were losing their homes were not resting.
Jang Mirae felt proud and sad looking at Ko Hun.
When preparing for [Mask] Ko Hun was stuck in front of the canvas for hours without taking a break for weeks.
At first, she thought it was like an obsession thatsmon among geniuses, but Ko Hun was a little different.
The boy sitting in front of the canvas was fierce.
It looked precarious.
She wondered whether it was normal for an 11-year-old child to be that obsessive without eating or sleeping.
It was never a bad thing to concentrate and try.
It wasmendable to see him appreciate and study various works, and Ko Hun seemed to enjoy the process.
But that enjoyment disappears when creating a work.
The fanatical obsession may be the driving force behind painting works such as [Sunflower] and [Frost Wheat Field] but Jang Mirae judged that it was not very good for Ko Hun.
It was a knowledge she gained from experience.
Jang Mirae, who has been running nonstop to draw great pictures since she became an art graduate, was broken at some point.
She concentrated only on her work activities and obtained serious sleep and gastrointestinal disorders due to an improper lifestyle.
Jang Mirae couldn''t free herself from being worried about the art world, which felt like it was slowly getting forgotten by themon people.
Jang Mirae, who began to draw attention at the time, participated in various artpetitions curiously, but the judges'' sons and disciples swept away all the grand prize and the best prize.
At one suchpetition, she poured paint on the judges face to vent out that anger.
Because of the incident many Art Critics associated with the association mocked and ndered Jang Mirae''s work which she drew by putting her soul, under the name of criticism.
Still, she didn''t give in.
The genius who worked tirelessly eventually made her name known to the world as the most beloved painter despite various checks of the association and the media.
Some critics still sarcastically criticized her work and the people who agreed with them cursed Jang Mirae, but she continued to move forward thinking that there are still her friends who support her.
She happily hid the bruises and wounds while smiling in front of her friends.
But one day everything shattered, when she found out that the ount that cursed her continuously on SNS was actually her best friend from college the friend who cheered andforted her when she was having a hard time because she wasn''t recognized.
At that moment Jang Mirae lost faith in people.
She suffered from the panic disorder due to the unbearable mental stress.
She cut off all contact with people because she thought she would only get hurt when she gets involved with them.
She couldnt hold on to the brush and paint, which she loved more than anything.
When she was left alone like that, she suddenly didn''t know what to do.
She only lived for drawing, and when she put down the brush, she didn''t know what to do.
She didn''t know what to do alone.
After great efforts, she started cleaning up the mess and found other things to do when she finished organizing.
However, anxiety did not disappear.
At that time, Ko Sooyeol, who was her teacher, reached out his hand.
"What''s the big deal if you don''t draw?"
Jang Mirae asked Ko Hun.
When the boy couldn''t answer, she smiled and opened the box containing the game console.
"You might like working hard now. But one day, when you look back and see who Hun is, I don''t want our Little Hun to be lonely. You should experience many things, make many friends and try many hobbies. Your life should be as colorful as your paintings. Do you understand?"
Ko Hun nodded as he stared at Jang Mirae.
I don''t know, but I''ll try.
Okay. You''d better try everything.
"How do I y this?"
"Uh Well?"
Jang Mirae smiled broadly as Ko Hun narrowed his eyes.
"I don''t know because I don''t y games. I bought it because kids like it these days."
"Don''t worry, Hun. I''ll set everything up for you."
Bang Tae, who loves ybox, stepped up and promised to help Ko Hun.
Cha Sihyeon, who was watching the scene, wiggled his fingers.
"I don''t have a gift"
He resented Ko Hun for not telling him that it was his birthday, thus he came to Ko Huns house with the intention of drawing as usual.
If he knew it was his Best friends birthday, he wanted to give the best gift even by using all his allowance.
Ko Hun smirked.
"You can give me the picture you drew today."
"Can I?"
Cha Sihyeon asked his friend who received a famous painting book and a game console from his uncle and aunt earlier.
"I''m not good at drawing."
Ko Hun nodded.
It''s all right. I like your picture.
Really? Where? What do you like?"
Ko Hun hesitated for a moment.
Sihyeon''s paintings were honest and unpretentious.
Although stereotypes remain, it was good that Cha Sihyeon had his own style of using colors.
While watching many difficult and serious works, Ko Hun suddenly felt good when he encountered the freshness in Sihyeons drawing.
Ko Hun after a small pause spoke.
"I like the crayons you use"
"Thats just saying I''m bad at drawing!"
Cha Sihyeon yelled.
Ko Hunughed and soothed his friend, while Ko Sooyeol, Bang Tae, and Jang Mirae burst intoughter.
"Come on,e on. Let''s eat."
Ko Sooyeol stopped the two children, who were arguing.
In the kitchen, there was a birthday table prepared by Ko Sooyeol.
Soybean paste stew carefully boiled with coriander, Korean beef, and garlic leek, sd, and water kimchi bought with beef are prepared together.
"Oh, my. Did you prepare all this by yourself?"
"I just bought the ones they sell."
But this is not good enough. Hun, it''s Korean beef. Korean beef."
"Korean beef?"
Ko Hun blinked.
"It''s been a while since I''ve had beef. Professor, I''ll grill it.
"That''s all right Bang. You''re a guest, so please take a seat.
"How can I do that? Give it to me."
"Oh, Teacher. You''re calling Mr. Bang casually, when did this happen?"
Jang Mirae interrupted the conversation.
"That happened after a while."
"Then why do you keep using honorifics while calling me?"
Ko Sooyeol looked at Bang Tae for a while and then opened his mouth.
Because I''m close with Bang.
What?
Hahaha!
It''s not something tough about. How can you say that you''re closer to Mr. Bang than me, who you have known for more than 10 years. I''m really upset."
Jang Mirae became sulky hearing Ko Sooyeol''s joke.
It was disappointing to see Ko Sooyeol, who had been her teacher since she was a freshman in college, called her with honorifics just because they worked at the same university.
"Lets talk about thatter. Sit down now.
I can''t!
"Professor, I''ll grill it."
"Mr. Bang, get out of here!"
"Hahaha. Professor Jang sometimes gets angry like this. Dont mind it Bang.
"Teacher!"
While the adults quarreled, Ko Hun only looked at the wrapped Korean beef.
"It looks delicious."
Ko Hun turned his head at Cha Sihyeon''s words.
"Is this good? Isn''t it beef?"
"Yeah, beef. Beefs are really good."
"more than pizza and jajangmyeon?"
"Maybe?"
Ko Hun was even more troubled by his friend''s words.
(To be Continued)
To read 8 Chapters ahead ?Paid Chapters
Like this:LikeLoading...
Chapter 117
Chapter 117
I don''t know how delicious this meat is, but about 30,000 won (23 USD) for 100g is too much.
Therge potato pizza, which weighs about 1kg, costs 28,000 won, and the tray jajangmyeon for two people is 16,000 won.
This doesn''t make sense.
Uncle Bang lit the iron te on the table.
As I was observing the meat because I was suspicious, grandpa dered his surrender to Aunt Mirae
"Do you get it now, teacher?"
Aunt Mirae showed off her victory by stretching her shoulders.
"If you treat me like this, someday your students will also do the same. Dont forget, you are a teacher now.
"Just because I treat them equally like friends that dont mean they will lose their respect for me. Words are not needed to show respect to others."
"Just as thoughts follow actions, words and actions affect thoughts."
Look. You''re already teaching."
"Of course, before being your colleague, Im your teacher."
Come on, teacher!
Uncle Bang checked the temperature of the iron te by hand and finally opened the beef package named shrimp meat.
"Shrimp meat?"
"It''s called that because it looks like a shrimp."
It''s even more suspicious.
I didn''t enjoy eating beef, since it wasn''t a food ingredient that was hard to ess.
When the cow in the vige got old and died, it was ughtered and shared, and other than that, it was not a very expensive ingredient, so it used to be used as a stew ingredient.
I know what it tastes like because I have cut it and grilled it before.
I know the taste, so I don''t understand the irrationality of receiving 30,000 won per 100g of beef under the name of shrimp meat.
SHRILLLL
Uncle Bang put beef on the heated grill.
A savory smelles up with the sound of the meat being cooked.
"Come to think of it, when is the professors retirement ceremony?"
"What do you mean retirement ceremony? I dont want to disturb the schedules of my busy students.
"What do you mean by that, teacher? Everyone is saying that your retirement ceremony is a reunion. So you have to do it."
If you want to have a reunion, you can do it separately.
Dont even dream about it, teacher. No one will miss the teacher''s retirement ceremony. Most of the graduates will probablye?"
I think there will be many people seeing how popr grandpa is.
Uncle Bang flipped over the beef.
The appearance is not very different, but it does not smell like meat I have tasted before, so I wonder if it is special.
"Isn''t that okay? The exhibition will also be held at the time of the retirement ceremony, right? It''s been a long time since you had an exhibition.
"Hmm."
"Consider it, teacher! There is a lot of works, too. We''ll make room for it.
"Let''s think about it.
"No, you can''t think about it. You have to do it.
"If you tell me, I''ll look into it. I have always wanted to take charge of Professor''s exhibition."
I think my grandfather is hesitating.
"I also want to see grandpas exhibition."
When I helped Uncle Bang and Aunt Mirae, grandpa agreed after exhaling a long breath.
As Aunt Mirae said, I want him to let go of the burden he had as an educator and now want him to live his second life as an Artist.
It would not be a bad idea for the retirement ceremony to be the return of Artist Ko Sooyeol.
Uncle Bang held up the scissors.
I wondered what he was doing with that, but suddenly he started to cut the meat.
I was so surprised that I looked at the people around me, but no one thinks it was weird.
I can''t believe hes cutting the meat with scissors.
It''s an unexpected idea.
I didn''t know when I ate pork meat because it was cut into small-sized pieces.
Now that I think about it, that should have been also cut with scissors.
"Its ready."
Uncle Bang ced the meat on the te and put it on the table.
Grandpa and Aunt Mirae took one piece each.
"It''s delicious."
Aunt Mirae made a fuss and picked up another piece and dipped it in the sauce.
"Hun, go ahead and eat,"
Uncle Bang urged me to pick up.
I dipped some sauce in it like Aunt Mirae and put it in my mouth.
Is this really beef?
Unlike the tough meat I ate in my previous life, this meat is juicy and the flesh is tender.
The rich vor of the juicy meat fills the mouth.
There is no bad odor in it.
The intenseness of the sticky juice of the melted fat is as noble as a Baroque pce.
"It''s delicious, right?"
I couldn''t answer Sihyeon''s question easily.
How can I conclude this great food with a simple word like delicious?
This meat has the same taste as Rembrandt''s light and shadow.
The meat that melts on the tongue functions like a shadow that emphasizes his delicate strokes, and the juice that bursts out like his light.
Oh, let''s be thankful.
Let''s thank the cow for being such great meat and decorating the dinner table.
Cow works in the fields, cow gives milk to humans, and after dying, they be such wonderful food.
I don''t know your name, but thank you very much.
Thank you for allowing me to eat the fine flesh you''ve grown all your life.
"Why are you crying, Hun?"
Sihyeon asked in a surprised voice.
"What, why are you crying? Hun,"
Grandpa asks in a confused voice while wiping my tears.
"It''s because of joy."
Forgive me for eating you.
Forgive me for being happy while eating you.
Indeed, I am happy to eat you.
"You''re touched, aren''t you?"
Yes.
Im touched at this moment, at the meat of this holy creature.
When Ko Hun, who was celebrating his birthday, cried, the hearts of those watching him ached.
For Ko Hun, who lost his memory after an unfortunate ident, today will be like his first birthday.
It was a pity that they were so happy just to get together and have dinner together.
"It''s so delicious," said Ko Hun, and the people who looked at the boy pitifully froze for a moment.
"How can it be so delicious? The texture, aroma, and juice are so delicious."
"Pft."
Jang Mirae burst intoughter.
"You really made my heart stop for a moment. Did you think about the beef?"
What?
You scared me, Little punk.
Ko Sooyeolughed one more time, jokingly scolding his grandson.
Bang Tae quickly took some meat and said,
"It''s good, right? Its an improved breed."
"What''s an improved breed?"
Ko Hun tilted his head at a word he heard for the first time.
"It''s a repetition of mating cows whose meat is delicious. They are not used in farming or they are milked. They are grown to eat them deliciously."
Ko Hun opened his eyes wide.
The idea of artificially breeding a life just to eat delicious meat was shocking.
However, such worries became trivial when the beef was put into the mouth once more.
The boy thought that all he could do was thank the cow.
After a touching dinner, Ko Hun went into the living room and was greatly surprised to find the recovery capsule he had experienced at Henry Marceau''s mansion was installed.
"Grandpa."
"Don''t use it too often"
As Aunt Mirae said, resting is also important. Trusting this, if you try to stay up all night, I''ll throw it away."
Hun, good for you. Isn''t this very expensive?"
"What is this?"
Jang Mirae and Cha Sihyeon looked at the recovery capsule up and down.
Ko Hun looked up at his smiling grandfather and felt emotional.
After being disowned by his father and uncle in his previous life, he was always treated as a problem child of the family, and he was ignored by all his siblings other than his brother Theodore.
He felt lonely throughout his life.
The only thing that soothed his loneliness during hisst days was the letter from his younger brother.
But now it was different.
He was surrounded by people who really loved him
Thank you.
Michelle tini, who was workingte, stretched.
She was nning a tour of Europe by collecting Henry Marceau''s representative works, in addition to running the Marceau Gallery.
Since she was in charge of the entire exhibition from decorating the exhibition hall to finding sponsors, she felt like it wouldn''t be possible even if she possessed 12 bodies.
However, looking at Henry Marceau''s self-portrait made herugh for no reason.
"Shall we do the rest tomorrow?"
Michelle turned off the lights in the office.
Employees have long since left work, so only the indicator lights inside the gallery should be on, but a light leaked from Henry Marceau''s office on the other side.
Michelle opened the door in wonder.
Henry was making a serious face in front of theputer.
What are you doing?
Michelle shrugged and headed toward him.
On the monitor, 766 Self-portraits of Henry Marceau, which had been digitized, were disyed as files.
Looking at his portfolio, she wondered if he wanted to add a piece to the tour.
What? Are you going to add more?
Choose one.
Michelle chose [Henry Marceau 285] while sweeping down the screen.
Like an Egyptian mural, it was a unique self-portrait painted with only eyes facing the front.
"This one,"
Henry nodded after thinking one more time.
All right.
What are you going to do?
Present for that little brat''s birthday.
Little brat? Hun?
Who else?
So you want to give this as a gift?
Henry nodded and Michelle frowned.
Hun hated him sending a series of [Marceau''s Jewel], so she was confused when she heard that he would send a self-portrait as a birthday present.
I think he''ll hate it.
Michelle shrugged and sat on the sofa.
"How about something normal?"
Henry turned to Michelle''s suggestion.
He folded his arms as if asking her to continue talking.
He seems to like coloring books.
Anybody can give that as a gift.
He''ll like it more than your self-portrait.
No way.
Michelle shook her head.
She knew very well that he would never change his decision.
So, when is his birthday?
June 23rd.
(To be Continued)
To read 9 Chapters ahead ?Paid Chapters
Like this:LikeLoading...
Chapter 118
Chapter 118
Michelle grinned as she counted the days.
Henry, who was preparing a gift 15 days ahead of the birthday, felt cute.
Michelle, who asked,
"But how did you know his birthday?" soon regretted why she asked it.
With the intelligence power of the Marceau family, finding the birthday of a 10-year-old boy wouldnt be hard.
"Why do you ask if you know?"
Henry searched where he kept his 285th self-portrait.
Soon it was indicated on the monitor that it was in the fifth column of the Marceau Gallery storage room 2.
Are you okay by the way?
What?
The strange investment. Didnt you invest to look at Huns work process?"
Henry Marceau paused at Michelle tini''s words.
No.
No?
Michelle asked in surprise.
It was an investment to directly check Ko Hun''s work, which was not understandable bymon sense.
Somehow, he looked around the filming site immediately, while Ko Hun stayed in Germany for a while due to his personal schedule.
When he came to Paris, he couldn''t check the work process because he was distracted by the idea of showing off his collection.
I just invested because the movie looked good.
Hmm.
Michelle squinted at Henry.
It''s true.
Yeah, it''s better than investing to sneak on a little boy. Okay, I''ll get going."
Henry Marceau left alone in the office, twitched his lips.
This time, he thought he would reveal the secret of Ko Hun, but he failed.
The boy cleverly avoided the situation by praising Sherry Gado''s cooking skills, in addition to praising Millet and his other collections.
Im weak.
He vowed to definitely check the process of the work, but the boy got away while ttering him.
Henry Marceau, who thought that the brash little boy had be quite cute, gave up trying to give him his 285th self-portrait as a gift.
Coloring book, huh.
Henry searched a coloring notebook for children with cartoon characters.
When I came back from school, Uncle Bang and an unknown person were doing something in an empty room.
They put in something that I hadn''t seen before.
When I greeted Uncle Bang, he looked proud.
"What do you think?"
I don''t know what to say when I dont know what he was doing.
"Are you done?" asked the grandpa, who came in after me.
"Yes, I think we just need to test it."
Uncle Bang sat in front of a small TV and did something, and soon his face got reflected.
Its interesting because there''s nothing that looks like a camera.
"Where''s the camera?"
"Here."
I couldn''t believe I could film it like I was in a broadcasting station with a cute lens on a small TV, and I was surprised when grandpa said that I could even do it with my smartphone.
I thought it could only take pictures.
It can really film a video.
Come to think of it, it could make a video call, then why didn''t I think it could record?
I wonder if my brain is getting sloppy.
"If you press this, the microphone turns on and this is the button to turn on the cam."
"What''s cam?"
"Short for a camcorder."
"Camcorder?"
The person who came with Uncle Bang exined this and that, but there were so many things I didn''t know, so Uncle Bang decided to help me for the time being.
"I''ll be with you on the show anyway. I have to manage the chat window and fix it if there''s any problem."
Uncle Bang is reliable.
Then do I have to draw in this ce from now on?
You don''t have to. When preparing for an exhibition or The Strange Castle, it can''t be revealed in advance, so it''s right not to do it then. You can use this ce when you want tomunicate with your fansfortably."
Uncle Bang helped me join a site called Goggles.
I don''t have to draw every time I use this, right?
Yes, you can do anything you want. You can do it in earnestter if it''s fun."
For now, Ill do it just for fun.
I''m looking forward to doing something like Schmincke''s promotional broadcast since it felt pretty fun at that time.
"Then I''ll do itter. I have to finish The Strange Castle concept art and I also have a test."
"Test?"
Uncle Bang asked with a doubtful expression.
"What, Uncle Bang?"
"Elementary school doesn''t have exams. Is Berk elementary school different?"
He looked up at grandpa in surprise and grandpa smiled awkwardly.
"Isn''t it such a strange ce?"
I thought it was unusual because they always teach something I couldn''t understand.
The tuition is also too expensive and I feel cheated.
I was right when I said I would go to a Public school.
Then you wouldn''t have met Sihyeon? You couldnt have eaten the delicious food.
Come to think of it, it''s not like everything was bad.
It is a great fortune to be able to eat new and delicious food every lunch, even if it''s worth 100 million won a year.
"And it''s okay if you don''t study for the exam. It doesn''t matter if you get zero points. You just have to work hard on what you like.
"It''ll be upsetting.""
"It''s okay. School is just for making friends."
If that''s the only reason, I don''t think I should have gone to this expensive school.
Grandpa''s love is really iprehensible.
After a while, Uncle Bang and the installer returned and we had a snack time.
I was able to focus on today''s work because I felt good eating the ice cream that I bought with grandpa whileing from school.
Since all the Character designs have been drawn, all that remains is to draw the scene based on the background settings created by the team members.
There are two scenes I''m in charge of.
One is the scene where Isidore Beautrelet turns over the invitation.
Its a scene that takes ce before Arsene Lupin''s appearance, and can be said to be the most important scene in the movie The strange Castle.
The second scene was Arsene Lupin''s lover Ray dying.
In the original, it is said that Herlock Sholmes shot her to death, but in Nn''s screeny, it was changed to a police officer trying to capture Arsene Lupin and make a name.
The heartbreaking final moments of Ray, who jumps to protect her lover, and the expressions of Isidore and Herlock Sholmes, who are in shock, should also be expressed starkly.
Because I was young, grandpa, Nn, and the movie staff tried to leave the scene to someone else.
I was stubborn because I could not be said as the Concept Art manager if I didnt draw the best moment in the movie.
I thought about various ways to draw the first scene with Isidore, but I haven''t decided anything on the second scene yet.
The biggest problem isposition.
I thought I should avoid unrealisticpositions because they had to shoot, but Nn said, I can draw however I want.
I don''t know how that''s possible, but I believe it can be done if its Nn.
There''s no restriction. It is up to me how the five people Lupin, Isidore, Ray, Sholmes, and the police officer can be put in one scene.
"M was good at this."
Another genius, Edouard M, surprised the world through his work [A Bar at the Folies-Bergre ] at least for those who can understand what he meant.
To cool off my head, I searched [A Bar at the Folies-Bergre ] on the tablet.
It is a work that I can''t help but admire Eduard M''s excellence.
Several people are seen in the mirror behind the woman looking forward.
The viewer of the painting looks at the woman from the gentleman''s perspective in the right mirror, but the reflection of the mirror is very distorted.
If you drew it realistically, the back of the woman in front of you shoulde to the center of the picture, and the man wearing the hat should only show his hat, ears, and shoulders.
Critics at the time used Eduard M of being a moron who could not even understand the reflection of light while looking at the foreground of Folies-Bergre.
It was done intentionally to show a wide view that simultaneously expresses a depressed individual ced in that colorful ce.
What a bold and extraordinary idea.
KNOCK KNOCK.
"Hun, are you still drawing?"
Grandpa knocked on the door.
Looking at the clock, it''s already time for dinner.
"No,e in, grandpa."
As soon as Grandpaes in, he sees [A Bar at the Folies-Bergre] and smiles.
Oh, it''s M.
Yes, I''m trying to figure out the concept artposition.
Good. Good.
Grandpa sat next to me.
"People who saw the painting for the first time cursed M for being an idiot who didn''t even know the basics."
It seems that it is still a famous anecdote that fools who do not know the basics insulted M while ignoring the intention of the Artist.
But it turned out that thisposition was possible.
What?
I was surprised.
I only guessed Edouard M''s intention, but I didn''t think it was actually possible.
"Dr. Malcolm and a photographer named Greg Can actually took it. If the perspective is not from the front, but from the right side of this woman, this is the structure."
I couldn''t understand what grandpa was saying.
However, when I saw a Photograph titled "M''s Bar at the Folies-Bergere: One Schr''s Perspective" that grandpa searched for, it showed a way that I hadn''t thought of.
The woman in the picture is looking straight ahead, so I thought she would be in parallel with the table.
The Woman was also slightly turning her head, making it possible to have the sameposition as M''s [A Bar at the Folies-Bergre].
Probably not the scene Edouard M himself saw and drew.
If he did, it would have been easy to exin just by reproducing the situation when he was criticized at the time.
However, it was surprising that such a fact was not revealed until 2000.
After the invention of the camera, there was a tendency to deliberately ignore perspective, light and shade because they thought it was meaningless.
Perhaps Edouard M was a painter who mastered perspective more than anyone else.
What do you think, it''s amazing, right?
Yes, I''ve never thought about it like this.
I should reflect on myself.
"No one knows if M knew this and painted it, or if it coincidentally oveps with his intentions. But at least we shouldn''t downy M''s work for the reasons critics put forward at the time."
As grandpa said. Whether M identally painted a realistic picture while trying to make it a wide view of the bar, or capturing the moment doesn''t matter.
"It is important that [A Bar at the Folies-Bergre] perfectly expresses the section of the most colorful cafe in Paris at the time.
What should I do?
How can I put the five characters in one scene?
I don''t think it''ll be easy as there are many perspectives.
After seeing M''s work, I feel motivated.
(To be Continued)
To read 10 Chapters ahead ?Paid Chapters
Like this:LikeLoading...
Chapter 119
Chapter 119
After dinner, I sat on the workbench again.
Even if it is not Edouard M''s [A Bar at the Folies-Bergre], the point of view is a concern for all artists.
What to show the audience
What aspects of things will be revealed.
What I want to talk about.
All intentions are determined by how the point of view is taken.
But what I''m trying to draw right now is the concept art of the movie.
I must fully show the tragedy of Rays sacrifice of giving her life to save her lover
I must also express the emotions of Lupin, Ray, Isidore, and Sholmes.
If this were my own work, I would have drawn it from the point of view of Lupin embracing Ray.
Lupin''s view of Ray looking up at him with eyes filled with love and tears.
But that doesn''t reveal the emotions of Isidore and Sholmes.
Let''s think.
How can I draw a satisfactory picture while epting the demands of the film crew?
I picked up the pencil.
There will be no progress just by thinking.
The reason why I am afraid of the canvas is because of its vagueness.
You must not stop the flow of thought and hands.
A single sketch is better than shredding hundreds of images in your head.
Let''s draw.
The easiest way to do it is to turn the angle slightly.
It is easier to show facial expressions than to draw from the side, and the person can be ced rtively freely.
"No."
This can convey the situation, but it is not effective.
The painting should be dramatically expressed while clearly showing the characteristics of several characters, such as Rembrandt''s [Night Watch].
It is also not easy as it is the most effective method for a scene with multiple portraits.
But Rembrandt and M couldn''t have painted such a painting overnight.
The work can only bepleted by repeating thinking, drawing, erasing, and redrawing.
I''m not a genius.
There is no reason to be impatient, as it has been like that from the beginning.
This time, Lupin, who was surprised when his lover was shot by a bullet, and Ray, who was in pain, should be ced in front of him.
Isidore and Sholmes should be on the opposite side, which forces me to draw only their faces.
It''s not uneptable, but it''s very unnatural.
Thisposition cannot move people''s hearts.
Should I turn it on a bit more?
Let''s guide the view from the bottom left to the top right.
It looks more dynamic if I draw arge Isidore and Sholmes on the left and ce Lupin and Ray at the vanishing point.
The situation can be conveyed well by fully revealing the expression and posture of the astonished Isidore and Sholmes.
Thisposition is worth a trim.
Its still not satisfactory.
There might be a way to express it more dramatically.
If I think about disying this, it would be okay to frame it and then break the ss part of the frame close to Ray''s chest.
Like a bullet passed by.
But it''s concept art.
It should be expressed only by pictures.
As the time neared midnight Ko Sooyeol was worried about his grandson, so he wandered around the studio.
He remembered the figure of his grandson when he prepared for [Mask], which is now exhibited at the Whitney Biennale.
He was worried about Ko Hun, who once immersed in something, didn''t care about what was going on around him.
He could fully understand what he was going through as an artist, but as a grandfather of an 11-year-old, he felt like his grandson was overdoing it.
Ko Sooyeol hesitatingly opened the door.
Inside he could see his grandson picking out about five or six pieces of drawing paper.
It was like organizing the studio.
"You didn''t sleep, grandpa?" asked Ko Hun.
"Yes. Im going to bed now?"
"Okay. That''s all, I''m also done for today."
It waste, but Ko Sooyeol felt it was better than working all night.
As Ko Hun tried to do it in moderation on his own, Ko Sooyeols worries were somewhat relieved.
"You''ve drawn a lot already,"
Ko Sooyeol said while looking at Ko Hun''s sketch.
It was only about five hours after dinner, but there were six sketches.
"I''m drawing whateveres to mind. I don''t like anything."
Ko Sooyeol nodded happily.
No matter how good an artist is, he couldn''t make good work every time he drew it.
The attitude ofpleting the work at the 100th time while repeating 99 failures is the virtue that Ko Sooyeol thought an Artist should have.
Ko Sooyeol wondered whether his grandson had this attitude because of his young age or was it because of his fearlessness.
Ko Hun was not afraid of the process of failing 99 times.
He didn''t give up thinking even if he did have a good idea.
Just as he looked up at Edouard M''s work, he tried to create another new work by voluntarily looking for references.
"Okay. Go to bed."
"Yes, grandpa."
"Don''t forget to brush and put on lotion."
"Yes, grandpa."
As if he was already sleepy, his grandson walked out of the room with droopy eyes and shoulders.
Ko Sooyeol smiled and patted Ko Hun''s head.
After confirming that his grandson entered the bathroom, Ko Sooyeol turned off the light in the studio.
Ko Sooyeol sighed as he entered the study.
He felt like sorting the things of his daughter and his son-inw, in Burbank, California, cannot be postponed anymore.
"Should I take Hun with me?"
Ko Sooyeol looked at the paper box.
It was a collection of items from the ident vehicle of his daughter and son-inw.
After thinking for a while, he opened the box.
He thought there would be no more tears to pour out, but when he saw the traces of his daughter, he was overwhelmed with emotion.
Ko Sooyeol calmed his rising emotions and took out his daughter''s notebook.
It was quite arge notebook as it was also used for sketching.
It was full of sketches, diaries, family photos, and paintings Ko Hun presented to his parents.
Ko Sooyeol, who suddenly started raising his grandson, had several times checked his daughter''s records to see what Ko Hun liked when he grew up and if he had any diseases.
Hun is starting to talk in French.
Today, I talked to Mr. Bardo next door about what Hun learned in French.
Is it because he learned it from someone who''s older, he uses words I never heard of in between.
When I asked Mr. Bardo, he said he never taught him such words.
Did he learn it from TV?
The only show he watches is SpongeBob.
Did he learn from SpongeBob?
.
Among several symptoms of memory loss, Ko Sooyeol heard that even if they lose their memory, there are cases where theirnguage ability is not greatly affected.
The strange thing is that it was only three years ago when his daughter recorded this.
Upon waking up a year ago, Ko Hun who had only learned French for three years spoke French like a native.
No matter how fast he learned it, it is too much to say that a child who stuttered and started speaking three years ago became so proficient in thenguage.
One more thing that felt strange was Ko Hun, who liked the animation SpongeBob since he was young, seems to have not much interest in it now.
Ko Sooyeol often showed SpongeBob to Ko Hun because he thought it would help him regain his memory since it was something he enjoyed, but Ko Hun doesnt seem to have much attachment to it.
Does a persons taste change if they lose their memory?
Ko Sooyeol flips through the page.
This time, it was a record he read once before.
It was two years ago.
I met Huns teacher.
She said Hun seems to have a mental problem because he asks a lot of questions in ss.
I should have ripped off the crazy b*tch''s hair.
Sometimes Hun does say weird things in English, French, or German, but I know he is more warm-hearted than anyone else.
Hun hasn''t eaten muchtely, maybe it''s because of the stress he gets at school.
Why didnt I notice it until now?
If even the teacher came forward and treated Hun like a weird child, I dont know how the ssmates would have treated him?
It breaks my heart to think that the tender child suffered alone without being able to speak.
Ko Sooyeol flipped the pages of his daughter''s notebook.
I went to school to see how Hun was doing, and they were giving him a piece of potato pizza and a ss of coke for lunch.
I threw the te on the nutritionist''s face.
The diet consisted of pizza and coke for a whole week.
When I asked Hun, he said he didn''t eat it because it wasn''t delicious.
Why didnt they give an alternative food to the child who eats so small?
Iined to the principal and decided to sue the school.
I can''t send Hun to that school anymore.
I should stay with Hun even if I should take a break from work for a while.
It was like that when Ko Sooyeol lived in America.
He knew very well that the food service environment in the United States was not that good, but he couldn''t help but resent the fact that the target was his grandson.
His daughter was considering returning to Korea because his grandson seemed to be suffering too much in an environment that considered him as a mentally challenged child just because he asked a lot of questions.
After seeing his daughter''s record, Ko Sooyeol decided to give the best environment for his grandson.
However, when Ko Sooyeol looked at it again, he noticed something strange.
Potato pizza is one of Ko Hun''s favorite foods, but previously he didn''t eat it because it wasn''t delicious.
It may not have tasted good because it might not have cooked properly, but Ko Sooyeol wondered whether Ko Hun was really a child who eats less.
At first, the amount of food he ate was small, but at least he did not hesitate to eat.
The strange things were not only potato pizza, appetite, SpongeBob, andnguage proficiency.
The picture Ko Hun drew for his mom and dad could not be said to be well-drawn from an Artists point of view.
Although Ko Hae kept it thinking of it as precious since it was a picture given by her beloved son.
The constant suspicion of Ko Huns behavior made Ko Sooyeols mindplicated.
At first, things that he thought were just because of memory loss became more suspicious as he looked at his daughter''s records.
His drawing skills, which he understood as a result of inheriting his talent and receiving a good education from his parents, were also questionable.
The strangest things don''t end there.
The strangest thing was Ko Hun never said a word about wanting to see his parents and it never felt like he missed his parents.
When he went to Europe, he discovered the secrets surrounding Vincent van Gogh''s death.
Is it really because of memory loss?''
No.''
Is it really possible if you don''t remember?''
"Uh-huh"
Ko Sooyeol no longer denied the suspicion that he had built up half a year ago.
He admitted that something had happened to his grandson since the ident, even though he could not exin it exactly.
Ko Sooyeol was convinced that the grandson before the ident and the present grandson were different.
(To be Continued)
To read 11 Chapters ahead ?Paid Chapters
Like this:LikeLoading...
Chapter 120
Chapter 120
There is nothing more regrettable than when you have to give up your favorite idea.
As I was hooked on the image of pierced ss, I can''t easily rte to other ideas.
However, I shouldnt allow myself to get stuck in the first idea and not be able to think of other possibilities.
I should think of other possibilities whileforting myself that one day I would use it.
Hun, you have to chew it well."
"Yes."
I picked up another egg roll from the breakfast table.
I put the egg rolls on grandpa''s te because he seemed to be giving away his egg rolls for ridiculous reasons saying he was full just by watching me eat.
Dont worry about me. Grandpa''s eating.
You''re not.
By the way, how about I put the perspective on the floor in a very new attempt?
If the figure is standing on a transparent ss and if the view is from bottom to top, I can emphasize people''s expressions.
Hun, eat a lot.
I''m eating, grandpa.
Im not sure if its worth trying.
Its the role of Director Nn and actors to decide how the characters facial expressions will be.
I don''t want topromise on this new challenge since Nn also asked me not to care about my role and limitations as a concept art designer.
It''s fun to think about goals that arepletely different from the way I had drawn paintings before.
I want to go back soon to the studio because I''m looking forward to what thepleted picture will be like as soon as I get rid of this concern.
I continue to eat with that thought, but grandpa didn''t touch the egg rolls once again.
I brought the egg rolls to grandpas mouth this time.
"Huh, its fine. Grandpa is eating."
"No, youre not. It''s good to eat together, grandpa"
Anyway, I don''t have time to rx.
The date promised with Nn is approaching, and other concept art designers kept uploading theirpleted scenes one after another.
On my way to school, I wondered what the other people had drawn, so I looked at it on my tablet.
When I looked at everyones paintings I found the reason why they are called experts in this field.
Each scene was portrayed in an effective and impressive manner.
There was a reason why the meticulous and experienced Nn was working with them for a long time.
"Little Hun, let''s go to America with grandpa during summer vacation."
"America?"
"Yes, we have to clean up the house where you lived with your mom and dad."
"Un"
Parents of this bodys owner..
Soon we arrived at school, and grandpa said,
"Okay, have fun with your friends."
Goodbye, grandpa.
Grandpa doesn''t tell me to study hard every time he drops me at school but says to have fun.
He really is weird.
I feel nervous little by little as I pass through the hallway while looking at other concept art designers'' works.
I need to wrap up, too.
I stopped by the canteen and bought a can of coke to rx my mind.
Took a sip and organized my thoughts.
French police want to arrest Lupin, the Phantom thief who caused a stir in France.
The police, who have always been beaten by Lupin, end up with a golden opportunity.
The police, who seeded in driving Lupin to the end, are vignt.
They pointed their gun at Lupin because they didn''t know what kind of magic Lupin would pull to run away.
Lupin was at ease, but he was surrounded by the police, the boy detective Isidore Beautrelet, and his archrival Herlock Sholmes.
He took advantage of an argument between the French police and a British detective and tried to escape with his lover Ray.
At that moment an officer pulled the trigger.
Ray''s chest, which threw itself to protect her lover, turns red, and Lupin, who had been perfect throughout the series of events, copses for the first time.
When I put things together again, I realized that I had a fixed idea.
Do I have to paint after Ray gets shot?
The reason why Elisabetta Sirani''s Portrait of Beatrice Chenchi was so sad was not because she painted the scene of her death.
This is thanks to the affectionate and mournful expression that made the viewer guess the situation.
Let''s stimte the imagination.
I need to find aposition where people can immerse themselves in the story and wonder.
It would be right to avoid extremepositions in order not to feel different when director Nn puts them into a scene in the movie.
"What are you doing here?"
It was Sihyeon.
I''m thinking.
What?
I offered a Coke to the guy who tilted his head wondering what I was doing.
"I don''t like it and I''m not thirsty."
It''s strange that he doesn''t like this precious drink.
Should I draw the surroundings in a circle and draw it as a view from the muzzle of the gun?
No.
When I touch the tablet application, there is a function that inverts colors, should I use it?
No.
If it''s a built-in effect of the application, it''s probably already been used a lot.
It will only have a fresh effect on me, and it has nothing to do with theposition.
Finding an easy way doesn''t solve it.
Looking down from the vertical direction, the character andposition feel so boring, while looking up from the vertical direction is very fresh, but it seems difficult to blend into the drawing naturally.
It''s best to put the characters sideways, but there must be a better way than that.
It seems okay to follow Lupin''s perspective, but.there are a lot of questions
How did Lupin try to cope?
What did Ray see?
What did Isidore and Sholmes think?
What might be the thoughts of the officer who missed the shot?
"Then shall we ask Hun about what he thinks of this story?"
"Oh!"
I got it.
While thinking of all the characters, I came up with aposition that stimted my imagination and forced me to immerse myself at that moment.
.
The teacher and the children were staring at me.
"I''m sorry. I thought about something else."
As soon as I got back from school, I sat in front of the canvas.
A symbolic object that marks the beginning of a tragedy and the end of an event
I wanted to draw arge bullet in the middle of the canvas.
I dont have a superior sense like Edouard M, so it is hard to imagine how people will be reflected in the bullet.
I searched the house, wondering if I could find a cylindrical object with a mirror-like surface.
It is hard to know why they didn''t make a mirror that bends while making a monitor that stretches and unfolds.
"What are you looking for, Hun?"
"Curved mirror. It would be nice if it had a cylindrical shape."
"Huh?"
I exined the situation to grandpa, who thought about it for a while and then went into the warehouse.
Is this okay?
Yes!
It''s certainly a cylindrical mirror, though not what I''m looking for.
With this, I can refer to how surrounding things are distorted.
Let''s put the characters side by side.
On the left, starting with Isidore, then Herlock Sholmes, and on the right, the determined Ray and Lupin, who have not yet grasped the situation.
People should be reflected on the surface of the bullet, so I should think carefully about where the lightes in, how to express the surface of the bullet, and how people''s posture is distorted.
Since it is a cylinder, the further away it is from the center, the more severe the deformation is, and I think it can be used to give more urgency by using the distortion of the face and posture of the character.
How do I position the bullets?
If it is right before the shooting, Isidore and Herlock should be drawn rtively far away.
The middle between theunch site and Ray seems to be appropriate.
Certainly, it was hard for me to express the texture of the bullet.
Even though I tried to follow grandpa''s painting style, it is quite overwhelming to express the smoothness of the bullet surface.
Still, I cannot give up because I know the joy that wille when Iplete the tragedy reflected in this bullet.
Paint and peel and contemte.
I wasted the canvas by repeatedly mixing and remixing the paints and washing the brush.
Still, after failing a few times, I''m starting to get a sense of what color and how to paint.
I like the surface of the bullet I drew this time.
"Hun, let''s eat."
Grandpa just came in.
I turned my head in delight.
Grandpa, how about this?
Oh.
Grandpa admired the bullet I had barely drawn.
I seeded since grandpa nodded his head and acknowledged it.
"You can draw like this now, huh."
"Because I practiced a lot."
Grandpa, who was watching with satisfaction, suddenly burst intoughter.
I tilted my head in wonder and he patted my head pitifully.
Didn''t the French police use pistols at this time?
Yes.
Isn''t that too long for a pistol bullet? It should be a little shorter and blunt since its out of the shell.
I couldn''t think of it because I was too busy drawing.
I can adjust the appearance andyout of the bullets, but I have to redraw the bullet that I''ve drawn so well.
I''m angry at myself for being careless because of the joy.
"Come on,e on. Let''s eat pizza."
But with potato pizza, I can quickly forget about hours of hard work.
I sat at the living room table watching TV and eating pizza.
Now I can eat two or three pieces of Pizza and can enjoy this wonderful food.
Grandpa kept staring at me.
"Hurry up and eat, grandpa. It''s getting cold."
He looked into my eyes as if there was something he wanted to say.
After a while, grandpa asked me with a serious look on his face.
"Hun, do you remember anything before the ident?"
I remembered the words he said in the morning, about going to the parents'' house.
He seems to want to check something, but I can''t think of anything.
"No."
Grandpa nodded with a small sigh.
I''m worried about his unusual appearance.
I don''t know what he''s trying to say, but I''ve never seen him hesitate like that when trying to say something.
"No, let''s eat,"
Grandpa shook his head and picked up the pizza.
He rmended garlic sauce for no reason and asked me if he should bring kimchi.
It''s only been a year since I started living with grandpa, but this is my first time seeing him hesitating like this, so I''m a little flustered.
I''m worried about grandpa.
When I look back, it was so much fun to learn new things, and I was so moved that I could draw, so I was in a rush to do many things.
Maybe Grandpa feels something strange.
If so, how should I behave?
My mind suddenly getsplicated.
When I put down the pizza slice since the feeling of eating potato pizza is gone, grandpa asks anxiously.
What happened Hun? Are you already full?
No. I''m eating.
It''s only been a year if I think about it.
Wouldn''t it have been too much for a 10-year-old child who lost his memory to do this or that?
A year?
Come to think of it, the first time I woke up here was around this timest year.
It should be around June 1st, and it''s amazing how it fits so well with the birthday.
Chew it many times before you eat. okay?
Grandpa should also eat.
What should I do if he finds out my secret?
What should I answer if asked?
Can I say Im your grandson?
I want to say I love you more than anyone else in the world, but do I deserve it?
My heart felt heavy thinking about it.
(To be Continued)
To read 10 Chapters ahead ?Paid Chapters
Like this:LikeLoading...
Chapter 121
Chapter 121
I tried to ignore the difort and finished the work.
Instead of drawing the sides of a long cylindrical bullet, I highlighted Ray and Lupin by drawing the front of the bullet.
Isidore and Herlock were ced on the side of a half-visible bullet to express their emotions in their distorted faces and postures.
Unlike when painting [Sunflower], [Guest], [Happiness], [Frost Wheat Field], and [Mask], it was not easy to express the smooth texture of the bullet and the reflection on it realistically.
Thanks to this, I had to redraw several times even afterpleting the idea and managed to meet the promised date.
Before sending the canvas, I took a picture and sent it to Nn, and I got a call right away.
I guess he''s been waiting for it.
"Yes, Director Nn."
You really are a genius.
I felt confused by the suddenpliment, but I''m d since it was the words of Nn, not anyone else.
He seems to have liked it.
"No, it wasnt easy, it gave me a hard time."
I''m sure it would have. If someone can make this kind of work right away, I dont think he will be a human being?
Nn''s giving me a load of leeway!
"I did it this way because Director Nn said it''s okay as long as I draw it. Can you film this?"
Of course. Didnt I tell you? I can film anything.
I don''t know how he will film a flying bullet, but I can believe it if it''s Nn.
I left it to you just in case, but that was the correct choice. I''ll go with your image. Great job.
It''s such an important scene that not only I, but also the entire concept art design team and art director Nathan Evans, put forward various proposals, but Nn seems to have chosen my painting.
I wonder if there is anything more pleasant than being recognized for your hard work and efforts.
"I''ll send the original through Uncle Bang."
Okay. Good night. I''ll get in touch again.
I finished the call.
The happy mood is also filled with emptiness as I look at the quiet studio for a while.
To forget the cluttered mind, I started cleaning up the messy studio.
From tomorrow, I will have to pay attention to my school work and I will try to do the broadcast little by little.
What else should I do?
If I have nothing to do, I''m so worried that I can''t stand it.
Concerns that had barely been suppressed by working on the concept art of The Strange Castle rose gradually.
If Grandpa ever asks me.
Can I lie if he asks me if I''m really his grandson?
I can''t bear to say that I''m not your grandson and I''m a Dutchman who died a hundred years ago.
Will he believe me?
Will it be eptable?
If.
What should I do if he wants me to return his grandson?
If he doesn''t ept me, what should I do, I, who already loves him more than anyone else?
The world is full of unknown and iprehensible things, but it''s not harder than this question.
What should I do?
I don''t know at this point.
I will just do my best not to leave any regrets.
"Professor."
"Huh?"
Lee Nari, an assistant Professor at the Graduate School of Fine Arts at Korean University, stared at Professor Jang Mirae.
It was surprising that she wore a suit that she didn''t usually wear and put on makeup that she didn''t usually put.
"Who are you meeting today, Professor?"
"Why? Am I pretty today?"
Jang Mirae smiled and put her hand on her waist.
"No, it''s weird."
Assistant Nari frowned.
"I''ve been thinking about it since before, but why do you do makeup like that when you''re so good at drawing?"
Jang Mirae opened her eyes and mouth wide.
For her, who was quite confident in her aesthetic sense, the shock was inevitable.
Is it that weird?
Yes. I think its like a middle school girl, who imitated her mother''s makeup."
Jang Mirae breathed heavily at Lee Nari''s coldment while looking at the mirror hanging at the entrance of the office.
Whats wrong with this?
Who makes the eyes this dark these days. The underline is also too dark. The eysh curling is severe as if you want to brag about your hard makeup."
"I did my best"
Lee Nari sighed deeply at Jang Mirae''s words.
It''s been 10 years since she has been close to Jang Mirae, a senior from the same college.
She felt like she had to say for sure today.
"Tell me. Who are you meeting?"
"An interview with The Korean Express. Is it really that weird?
Lee Nari shook her head.
She didnt want to reveal the senior she respects and likes to the media like that.
"Lets get rid of it quickly. Let me see your bag."
Lee Nari opened Jang Mirae''s bag.
When she took out the pouch, Wet & Soft''s highlighter, blusher, eye shadow palette, foundation, and lip color were gathered in a cute way.
Everything was from a famous brand thats known for offering high-quality products for their high price.
Jang Mirae looked down at Lee Nari, looking down at the cosmetics pouch.
What? Is it strange?
Did you buy everything at one ce because you werezy?
Jang Mirae nodded.
Why? Is this not good?
No problem with cosmetics.
Then?
Professor is the problem.
Lee Nari handed her cleansing foam to Jang Mirae, who was shocked and hardened and pushed her.
Jang Mirae had no choice but to remove her makeup.
Lee Nari pushed Jang Mirae on a chair and took out her own cosmetics.
After applying toner and lotion to Jang Mirae''s face one after another, she squeezed out the cream.
"What''s that?"
"Tone-up cream. You have clear features, so you are fine by just applying this."
I don''t want to look gentle.
Then just put on some lipstick.
Can''t I use mine?
If you like it that much, why dont you use it for drawing."
Lee Nari responded like that because she couldn''t ask Jang Mirae to throw away what she bought.
Right. Why didn''t I think about drawing with lipstick? There is also an artist who draws with lipstick and kisses. 1)
Lee Nari smiled in vain.
It was just fascinating to see her senior who gets excited about anything rted to painting.
"Its over."
Jang Mirae examined her face with a hand mirror handed over by Inari.
I feel empty.
No. It''s a lot better now.
Isnt it just a difference of taste?
No.
Why are you so determined today?
"Honestly, you looked like a Peking Opera actor with the powder you put on your face."2)
Jang Mirae, who continued her useless resistance, eventually burst intoughter.
"Ok, I have to go. Thank you."
"If you want to thank me, buy me a meal."
"Okay. Tomorrow lunch? What should we eat?"
"Chogye-guksu (Chilled Chicken Soup)!"
"Alright.
Jang Mi-rae, who was getting up with her bag, suddenly remembered Ko Sooyeol''s retirement ceremony.
"Ah, yes. How''s the retirement ceremony preparations going? Will a lot of studentse?"
It''s crazy. I texted everyone, and everyone said they will definitely be there, so I don''t know where to set up the ce."
Jang Mirae tapped Lee''s shoulder as ifforting her.
I''ll look for it, too.
Why are you looking for it?
I''m also his student. There''s no such thing as your favorite teacher''s retirement ceremony."
Jang Mirae smiled at Lee Nari and left the office.
On her way to the meeting ce, she greeted the Korean Daily reporter Lee Inho, who was waiting for her.
Hello.
Oh! Hello,
Lee Inho greeted Jang Mirae with a smile.
"Thank you for the other day. Thanks to you, I was able to get an interview with Ko Hun. Im sorry for thanking you veryte."
Lee Inho, who started covering the art world under the direction of his boss, made eye contact with Jang Mirae, recalling what happenedst year.
When he first saw her, he was surprised to hear that she was a professor at a major Art university, but as he learned little by little about the situation in the art world, he learned how great a painter named Jang Mirae was.
Born in 1997, Jang Mirae, who is 31 years old, was one of the most popr young artists in the world, along with Ferdinando Gonzalez and Henry Marceau.
"What? Its fine, it''s for my Little Hun anyway. The article was also well written."
Jang Mirae touched the sensor and opened the door to her studio..
"Come on in. There are some works that haven''t been released, so please be careful with the pictures."
"Yes."
Lee Inho, who entered Jang Mirae''s studio, looked around.
He felt suffocated by the smell of paint.
On one side, an unknown air balloon was randomly scattered, and red paint like blood was sshed all over the studio.
A lot of fadeds were scattered on the ceiling andrge paint cans rolled around randomly.
At first nce, it looked like a bizarre crime scene, so he couldn''t think of it as a studio of a young artist who looked younger than him in age.
"Oh,"
Lee Inho was distracted by arge canvas hanging across the entrance.
It overwhelmed Inho even though it was notpleted because the width was over 3m.
"It''s amazing.
Cool, right?
Cool,
Lee Inho nodded.
"Sit down. Coffee''s good, right?"
"Yes, thank you."
Jang Mirae took out the cold brew coffee she bought yesterday from the refrigerator in the studio.
She filled the ss with ice, poured coffee, and rmended it to reporter Lee Inho.
The climate was getting hot, and Lee Inho, who sweated while walking, was grateful for the drink.
"It''s my first timeing to an artist''s studio, and it''s very different from what I thought."
It''s very messy, right?ughed Jang Mirae.
"No. How should I put it? Elegant? I thought it would be an elegant ce. But when I look around, it looks pretty fierce. Its like a war zone."
Reporter Lee Inho answered honestly.
Jang Mirae observed Lee Inho while drinking her coffee.
It didn''t feel like he was lying.
Jang Mirae said with a sneer.
You are saying it''s messy in a roundabout way.
Oh! No? I didn''t mean it like that. Really, I swear."
Lee Inho smiled awkwardly.
Jang Mirae, who confirmed what kind of person Lee Inho was in her own way, changed her posture with the intention of answering the interview, and reporter Lee Inho read the atmosphere and started asking questions.
You said you were going to hold an exhibitionter this year, what are you nning?
I''m going to hold it in Seoul, New York, London, Paris, and Sao Paulo.
Then it''ll be a tour?
Well,
Jang Mirae shrugged yfully.
Lee Inho narrowed his eyebrows.
"You answered in a vague way, is it a difficult question to answer? Like an exhibition concept."
Yes. I''ll just tell you that I''ve been preparing for it a long time."
Lee Inho wrote the ce and time and a question mark in his notebook.
When he first stepped into the art world, he repeatedly felt confused by the works of modern artists, but after realizing that it was a world wheremon sense was denied, he tried to ept it as it is.
If even the most basic exhibition schedule could not be said, he thought that there would be something to do with the intention of Jang Mirae.
"It''s been a year since you started teaching at the University. How do you feel?
"It''s a mess. It''s hard to teach students and its my first time teaching."
"Okay, But isn''t the act of teaching someone really scary? Are you careful about anything?
Yes, its really scary. My answer may not be the answer for some students,"
Lee Inho nodded.
"So I try to listen to the students as much as I can. Student presentations are more frequent than my lectures. Almost every day there will be a presentation by a student."
"Everyday!"
Reporter Lee Inhoughed and continued the question thinking that Jang Mirae was an honest person.
"When I was looking around at the bamboo forest at Korean University, I heard that your ss is very popr. Does that kind of pressure affect your lecture?"
"I don''t know. Maybe they like it because it''s a ss where you can take a test without studying?"
"Hahaha!"
Jang Mirae added afterughing once.
"That''s how Professor Ko Sooyeol gave us a lecture."
"Then, when you heard Professor Ko Sooyeols lecture, did you decide to teach like him?"
"At that time, I didn''t know I was going to be a professor, and it was just good. It was the first time I had listened to a lecture for so long. It was a three-hour lecture, and I think he spoke for two hours. We took a break in the middle and kept talking until the next break."
Lee Inho asked, putting strength in his hand and holding the pen.
What was the topic for two hours?
It was Richard Serra.
1)
Alexis Fraser, known as Lipstick Lex, has been inspiring positivity through her unique medium.
Armed with tubes of lipstick and an assortment of makeup brushes, Sarasota resident Alexis Fraser, more poprly known as Lipstick Lex on social media, has been spreading positivity with her unconventional art since 2012.
Fraser said that a former clientmissioned a painting of Marilyn Monroe, and challenged her "to create it in a nontraditional way that still corrted with Marilyn Monroe." That request led the artist to the idea of creating her paintings with lipstick and "kiss prints," an homage to pointillism in which she repeatedly kisses the canvas.
To know more /
2) Penking Opera actor
(To be Continued)
To read 11 Chapters ahead Paid Chapters
Like this:LikeLoading...
Chapter 122
Chapter 122
Lee Inho fumbled his memory.
After covering Ko Hoon, he was able to remember the names of artists quickly thanks to his steady digestion of news about the art world.
"Isnt he the one who made [Tilted arc]?" 1)
Jang Mirae was surprised when Lee Inho, who did not even recognize herst year, mentioned Richard Serra''s representative work.
That''s right,
She told the story, recalling the past.
"I think it was when I was a sophomore in college. There was a lot of talk about [Shoes Tree] disyed in Seoul Station Square."
"Oh, I remember."
Lee Inho responded.
In 2017, a work called [Shoes Tree] was on disy at Seoul Station Square in Seoul came to his mind.2)
"Teacher took the students there for the lecture and watched it together."
Lee Inho reacted moderately and induced Jang Mirae to continue the story.
"In the next ss, he asked us to talk about Richard Serra''s [Tilted arc]. We wondered why he showed us [Shoes Tree] for this ss and why asking us to talk about some other work."
Lee Inho tilted his head.
"What''s the connection between the two?"
"It''s probably the most controversial work when talking about public art."
Lee Inho nodded and responded,
"He talked for about two hours in that ss."
Jang Mirae, who recalled the incident, burst intoughter.
"It wasn''t an easy problem and now I look at it differently,pared to the immature me at that time."
"Hmmm"
"Richard Serra''s [Tilter arc] was really controversial when it was first installed. It was ufortable because the people couldn''t cross the square and went back."
"That''s right,"
Lee Inho nodded.
Anyone would feel ufortable when one day suddenly a 37m wide wall was created on the road they used tomute.
"People even cursed looking at the artwork. As if its not enough to buy scrap metal for $170,000 using their taxes, they ced it in a ce that disturbs their daily life. "
Lee Inho bit his lip.
[Tilter arc] he knew was a 1980s work.
At that time, $170,000 was never a small amount.
As of 2028, the value of money will be six to seven times.
Reporter Lee Inho didn''t understand why they had to spend so much money to install scrap barriers.
However, he thought Jang Mirae, an artist would know the meaning, and he only nodded because he thought there was no need to deliberately reveal his insufficient knowledge.
"The first student who raised his hand said, the reason why the citizensined is reasonable since it was their money which was taken as taxes were spent on useless things."
It was hard to think that it was the remarks of a college student at the art school.
"It was a free discussion, so the counterargument followed immediately saying that there sure would be some people who paid the taxes liked the work and don''t they have the right to enjoy the work?"
"Well."
As the story seemed to be long, Lee Inho put down his pen and listened to Jang Mirae''s words.
The recorder was working silently.
"Another student stepped up and said that since the jury at the hearing gave judgment in favor of the citizens and [Tilter arc] was removed, hence it was a failure of Richard Serra, who was not chosen by the public."
Lee Inho was surprised.
"An art student said that."
"Yes, since each one had various thoughts."
Jang Mirae drank a sip of coffee and continued the story.
"Someone said that it wasn''t made for understanding in the first ce, and what prevents an artist from making and installing a work is violence."
Lee Inho narrowed his eyes and fell into thought.
It wasn''t wrong.
He thought it was the artist''s freedom to install artworks when asked to work.
"It was disgusting."
"What?"
"I mean, the words its not made for understanding in the first ce."
Jang Mirae shrugged calmly.
"I''ll tell you first that I''m not talking about Richard Serra or [Shoes Tree]."
She said that ahead since she didnt want the article to be written in a distorted manner.
Yes, don''t worry.
Did you know that there''s a rule, where in front of arge building that requires a certain amount of construction cost, some cost should be spent on installing works of art?
I''ve heard of it.
"The same goes for $170,000 in the [Tilted arc]. The Federal Procurement Servicemissioned Richard Serra
"Oh."
"At that time for me, it sounded like they were thinking of the fence that thew had secured as their home. I thought they were out of their minds."
Jang Mirae tilted her head as she saw Lee Inho lost in thought.
"Oh, I thought you''d talk about whether the [Tilted arc] is right or the public''s view is right."
Jang Mirae nodded as if she understood.
" I thought the citizens'' opinions were right at the time, but now I don''t know what the answer is."
"Keep talking,"
Lee Inho picked up his pen.
"At that time, I just shot back how an artist doesn''t think about capturing the public and just thinking about eating the set amount of money."
Lee Inho rubbed his chin and asked a question.
"In fact, modern art, that is, contemporary art is difficult for most people. It''s kind of like their own world."
"That''s right."
"So I think it''s more fascinating to see a professor who thinks about capturing the public? Whats your view on this?"
Jang Mirae answered without hesitation.
It''s true that contemporary art has that image and actually functions like that. They think they are doing Pure art, but well, I don''t think the art of this era is that simple.
"It''s about livelihood, right?"
"Yes, because you have to sell your work to live as a full-time artist, while understanding and empathy are natural, it''s a far cry from what they call Pure art."
"So you don''t think you''re a contemporary artist? Maybe, amercial artist."
Jang Mirae smiled and shook her head.
"As I said earlier, I think that the art of this era is not that simple. The distinction betweenmercial art when selling works and contemporary art when pursuing Pure art is not correct. To put it bluntly, contemporary art is a constant reciprocating phenomenon between novelty, criticality andmercial exhaustion.
Lee Inho clenched his chin and organized his thoughts.
"You mean, contemporary art doesn''t mean that all works are pure. Commercial art is also contemporary art."
"Yes."
Jang Mirae emptied her ss.
"Coming back. I think it''s important how the creator acts. To illustrate the [Tilted arc] for example, his logic was not wrong.
Jang Mirae quoted Richard Serra.
The audience recognizes themselves and their movements across the square. The sculpture changes as the audience moves. The contraction and expansion of the sculpture is the result of the audience''s movement.
"It was a wonderful attempt. He turned the square into a new space. He tried to give a new impression to the people who use it. By the way, would people want that?"
"If they did, it wouldn''t have been demolished."
"That''s what I wanted to say. Richard Serra only did his art, but at the same time vited the freedom of those who used the Square."
Hmm.
There are a lot of people who stands up for him and support him. Especially among the people who work here. They say they dont want the understanding of people. The same goes for the student who said Artists should not create art by lowering it to match peoples understanding."
Hmm.
They im that their freedom of expression has been suppressed, and they even point to public ignorance.
"That''s"
"They say that the public is uneducated, they''re not patient, and they''re going to ept this artistic sense one day while adding that the former impressionists were not recognized and were loved only inter generations."
Lee Inho''s head becameplicated.
Certainly, it was because great geniuses who were a step ahead of their time came to mind.
"Theyre saying that while cleverly removing certain parts from the facts. It is said that the Impressionists wereter loved, but in the end, M and M were greatly loved for their artistic qualities in their lifetime."
"What''s the difference?"
Impressionists were against the establishment, and they treated the masses.
Jang Mirae said after a small pause.
"People who ask the public to wait and think they are ahead of time arepletely misunderstanding one thing. It''s the public whopletes art."
Lee Inho tried not to miss any of Jang Miraes words.
"The esoteric way of expression that even docents and curators can''t really exin it unless the author speaks. Can we say that the discourse that takes ce only when the artistes forward is like the Impressionists who fought against the great power? They drew new values from people''s lives against the mainstream by painting traditional folk paintings. Eventually, the public recognized them."
Jang Mirae took her breath while pouring out her words.
Lee Inho checked the LCD, hoping that the recorder was performing properly.
"I don''t know if you know, but there were several irregrities in the current art world."
"I have read it in articles."
Jang Mirae smiled bitterly.
After shooting back at the student who said art was not an act of wanting to understand, Jang Mirae btedly realized that the student was the daughter of the president of the art association.
Jang Mirae said that the art world''s leading artists, associations, and critics now form another cartel.
They were wary of receiving national budgets by doing their own art, but they were angry when a student at an art university agreed to it.
"That''s what I thought at the time."
"What?"
"What?"
"Oh, no. continue."
Lee Inho, who was dizzy because he heard so much, managed to get his head together.
"I changed my mind a little after listening to Teacher''s story."
Jang Mirae smiled and continued the story.
"I came to know that the Art world is not filled with only those people, and there were a lot of hard-working artists out there."
"Can you name some?"
"If I pick from famous people, there''s Ferdinando Gonzalez or Henry Marceau. And, there are many people in our country who are trying tomunicate in their own way. The problem is the associations, critics, and people who were parasitic on them. They''re going to have a monopoly on the cultural promotion budget."
"Haha."
"I was talking about the [Shoes tree], but as far as I know, the person who installed it worked without pay. She spent her own money for instations."
"Oh."
"You can criticize that and you can express your difort. But at least I''ve been thinking about it since I found out that the [Tilted arc] and [Shoes Tree] are far from the absurdity I thought they would be. I wondered if there could be a public art that would satisfy everyone."
"Is there?"
"I don''t know."
Jang Mirae pondered.
"There may be, but I think it''s a matter of freedom. And right now, I can''t fully answer the concept of freedom. This made me scared to teach students."
"Haha."
Lee Inhoughed at Jang Mirae''s honest answer.
Rather than hastily concluding a problem that no one knows the answer to, it felt more amazing that she thought about it for 10 years.
Do you know a book called On Liberty?
No.
This book was written by a man named John Stuart Mill, and he was very concerned about freedom. He made no conclusions in the book, but he said that at least there are freedoms that must not be infringed upon.
Lee Inho showed interest by tilting his upper body.
"He said that freedom of thought, freedom of taste, freedom of association should not be vited by anyone."
"That''s true."
"Yes, the problem is that this is also possible as long as it doesn''t vite someone''s freedom. You can think of it, but as soon as you express it as a work of art, words, or writing, there''s a conflict of interest. Like a [Tilted arc]."
.
"It''s hard for a reporter to hear, right?"
"I don''t think I can write it in an article. It might infringe on someone''s freedom."
The twoughed quietly.
TRIVIA
1)[Tilted arc]
It is arge art piece installed at Manhattan Federal za in New York City between 1981 and 1989. It was about 37 meters wide, 3.7 meters long, and 6.4 centimeters thick. Separating the square raised a new awareness of the familiar space. It cost $175,000 to produce.
2)[Shoes Tree], Hwang Ji-hae, 2017
Exhibited from May 20 to 28, 2017, is an instation and sculpture art with a length of about 100m, a height of about 17m, and a thickness of about 2.5m.
(To be Continued)
To read 10 Chapters ahead Paid Chapters
Like this:LikeLoading...
Chapter 123
Chapter 123
"Jokes apart, will you be okay if I write what you said?"
Lee Inho asked as he turned his pen.
As Jang Mirae said, associations, critics, and some artists were forming great power.
If they influence the media, then, it wouldnt be good for Jang Mirae if what she said got published.
Jang Mirae smiled.
"I''m fine."
The young artist, who was only 31 years old, and looked less than 160 cm. tall said in a firm tone.
"You have to fight even if it''s hard."
Lee Inho swallowed his saliva and saw Jang Mirae.
"There are still many people who can''t eat a meal because of their livelihood. Some of my acquaintances starved to death. Can you believe that there were people who starved to death in 2028? You might think, Wouldn''t it be okay to work part-time?'' But you know what, it''s not easy for someone who''s only been doing art all his life to get a normal job,"
Lee Inho nodded.
"Still, it might be possible to get one or two part-time jobs when you are in your 20s. But once you reach your 30s, it''s not easy to find a part-time job. In the end, you have to work in jobs that involve manualbor, which will naturally break your body, and eventually, you have to give up on being an artist."
Lee Inho nodded.
"We have to fight because the opportunities like the funds and national concessions that the country has set up for such artists go to people who don''t even need them."
Jang Mirae''s voice was not shaken at all.
"In the past, I was deprived of the opportunity and I was so angry that I couldn''t do anything about it."
Lee Inho raised his eyebrows.
" But now Im in a position where I have to take a stand, a stand for my fellow artist friends and the students who I teach."
Jang Mirae, who grinned after finishing her speech, looked bigger in the eyes of Lee Inho.
"Oh, my God."
Bang Tae, who visited Ko Sooyeol''s house to receive concept art, opened his mouth wide.
There were two works prepared by Ko Hun, each with the titles [Trap] and [Bullet].
Bang Tae was speechless in front of [Bullet].
The characters'' feelings on the surface of the golden bullet that was rushing forward got conveyed.
Ray''s determination, Lupin''s confusion, Isidore''s astonishment, and Herlock''s despair were revealed.
It wasn''t the concept art he knew.
[Bullet] had an aura of an artist''s soul.
What was even more surprising was, Ko Hun''s style of painting had changed once again.
Last year''s [Sunflower] created a unique atmosphere that incorporated the traditional Korean painting style, while [Frost Wheat Field] had a rich post-impressionism feel. [Mask] looked new by adding action, but the basis of Ko-Huns work of oil painting that emphasized texture and color remained.
But now, it feels simr to Ko Sooyeols work.
It was a method of giving a new meaning by adding distortion to the realistic expression.
Bang Tae wondered how Ko Hun came up with this idea.
From [Frost Wheat Field] to [Mask] to [Bullet] Ko Hun surprised him with every work.
Bang Tae was sure.
ording to a contract with Nn Productions, the art world will be turned upside down once again when the concept art exhibition of The Strange Castle will be held in line with the film screening.
"You did it again,"
Bang Tae congratted with joy.
"You must have had a hard time this time, too. This is truly great. You didn''t stay up all night, did you?"
"No."
Bang Tae turned his head curiously.
Even after drawing such a work, the figure of Ko Hun, felt emotionally down, with his shoulders drooping.
"What''s wrong Hun? Do you have any worries?"
Ko Hun shook his head.
"Please. Please send it, Uncle Bang.
"Oh, yeah. Don''t worry,"
Ko Hun sat down in front of the canvas with a small sigh.
The canvas was filled with sunflowers that Ko Hun liked to draw.
Bang Tae, who was worried about the boy, sat down.
Hun.
Yes, replied Ko Hun while holding a brush.
"There are times when you think about a problem alone, you might not be able to find a solution, but the same problem can be solved unexpectedly if you speak to someone."
"That doesn''t mean you shouldn''t worry about it. I just wanted to tell you that I''d like to help you anytime.
"Thank you, Uncle."
"Yeah, you can tell your Grandpa if it''s not me. He loves you the most."
Ko Hun closed his eyes.
Bang Tae didnt know what Ko Hun was worried about, but he knew well that the child was more thoughtful than anyone else.
Bang Tae decided to leave as he thought Ko Hun needed some space.
"Uncle,"
Ko Hun called him when he just woke up.
"Yes, Hun." replied Bang Tae dly.
The calling voice seemed to be trying to confide in his worries.
If Ko Hun believed in him, Bang Tae was ready to roll up his sleeves and go to any extent to solve Huns problem.
Is it a concern about work? Or is it rted to his career path? Or is it because of school grades or friendship?
Bang Tae guessed about the worries that the boy might have and waited for Ko Hun to open his mouth.
Uncle, what should I do to buynd?
huh?
It wasn''t all the trouble Bang Tae expected.
Bang Tae was briefly confused by the unexpected question.
"Land?"
"Yes. I hope it''s a ce not far from grandpa''s house and it would be nice if it had mountains or fields, and it''s better to be near a city or a river."
Bang Tae sat down.
"I wish there was a small field, too. I can grow sunflowers."
Ko Hun sighed long.
Bang Tae, who didn''t expect an 11-year-old boy to worry about buyingnd, could notice that Hun was not joking.
"If you look it up, you can find it. Buying can''t be a problem."
Ko Hun''s personal assets would be difficult, but it couldn''t be a problem if a corporation with more than 10 billion won in cash purchasing it.
But Bang Tae couldnt understand the sudden necessity to buynd.
"You can grow sunflowers in your grandpa''s garden if you want,"
Ko Hun began spreading paint on the palette with a knife.
"Because I won''t be able to live at grandpa''s house forever."
Bang Tae narrowed his eyebrows.
At first, Bang Tae thought that Ko Hun saying "my house" and "grandpa''s house" was the influence of growing up in a foreign country.
But hearing what Hun said, he could see that the situation was more serious than he thought.
It felt like Ko Hun didn''t seem to think of Ko Sooyeol as a familypletely yet.
"What do you mean? Why can''t you live together?"
Ko Hun couldn''t answer Bang''s question honestly.
"If I get older, I have to be independent. Everyone says that."
That''s true.
For some reason, Bang Tae couldnt open his mouth, thinking about whether Ko Hun is being mature or immature.
Okay, Ill look into it.
Yes, thank you, Uncle Bang.
I saw off Uncle Bang.
After grandpa noticed something strange, I didn''te out of the studio under the pretext of painting.
I forced myself to work because I thought he''d ask me something if we were together.
It''s time for him toe home soon.
When I was trying to get back to the studio quickly, I saw the trash lying on the living room table.
Grandpa is either too busy to even think about cleaning up, or he doesn''t even care about it.
I checked the clock, there is still about half an hour left for grandpa toe from work.
I brought a trash can and organized the living room table.
I thought it would be the same in other ces, so I went to the kitchen and there were a lot of dishes to wash.
I got on a chair, roughly rinsed off the food from the bowl with water, and poured the hot water into the sink.
I squeezed out the detergent into it and then entered grandpa''s study while letting the hardened food in the dishes loosen in the immersed water.
As expected, it''s a mess.
I think hes still eating because we''re eating together, and this makes me frustrated.
There was nothing to throw away in particr, and I started to pick up a mess of books and documents with the intention of organizing them.
A phrase caught my eye as I tried to close arge notebook.
Hun likes SpongeBob.
I''ve never seen this handwriting before.
He loves it so much that when hes crying if I y a video of SpongeBob, he looks at the monitor without even blinking.
This is.
I looked back and forth in a hurry.
It''s probably a diary written by Ko Hae, grandpas daughter, and Ko Huns mother
It was written while raising Ko Hun, and it seems that he liked the yellow sponge that lives under the sea.
""
By any chance, did grandpa show me SpongeBob when I woke up in the hospital room because of this?
I think he bought me a bag, pencil case, umbre, raincoat, and T-shirt with SpongeBob on it for this reason.
Grandpa deserves to be suspicious.
I passed a few more pages.
Maybe because of school, Hun doesn''t eat pizza or chicken.
I feel sorry for him even though I wonder if it''s good because he said kimchi and vegetables are better.
Post-it is attached to the record of Ko Huns mother, Ko Hae.
This is what grandpa added.
If I had seen this earlier, I wouldn''t have fed him pizza.
It breaks my heart to think that he has been enjoying what he doesn''t like because I bought it for him.
The ink is as clear as it was recently written.
Come to think of it, grandpa has never ordered potato pizza that much since our return.
I thought he missed Korean food because we''ve been abroad for a long time.
I think he read this record after returning home.
" "
Little Hun, I''m back.
I was surprised by grandpa''s voice and put down the notebook.
I was in a hurry to leave the room, but grandpa was standing in front of me.
"Huh?"
I looked up at grandpa''s surprised face and couldn''t say anything.
I just wanted to run away.
Thinking that this person is suspecting me that Im not his grandson, made me feel angry at myself for deceiving this person for my own greed.
Above all, it breaks my heart when I think that the happy time I spent with grandpa for the past year can''t continue.
I was afraid that the happiest year of my life would be regarded as something that I gained by deceiving grandpa.
I was so afraid that I couldn''t lift my face.
"Hun, what''s wrong with you? Why are you crying?"
Grandpa''s tough hands gently wrapped around my cheeks.
"No,"
I replied while twisting my body to avoid his touch.
"What''s wrong, Hun?"
When I tried to run away to the studio. Grandpa held my hands and wouldn''t let go.
(To be Continued)
To read 11 Chapters ahead Paid Chapters
Like this:LikeLoading...
Chapter 124
Chapter 124
Hun looked strange when I went into my study.
Even if I hold onto him and ask him what''s going on, he doesn''t say anything.
"Hun, what''s wrong? Huh?"
I hugged him, but he tried to push me away with his little hands.
He was very anxious and I don''t know what happened, but it felt heartbreaking because Hun was shaking in my arms.
I patted his back and looked around.
The room, which was messy because there were many things to think about, is quite organized.
That.
Hae''s diary was on the floor.
I think he found it while he was organizing the room.
Hun looked at his mom''s diary because I neglected to clean the house.
Did it remind him of the shock at the time of the ident?
Did the memorye back a little?
Is that why he''s having such a hard time?
The guy who was trying to push me away until a while ago hugged me tightly.
"It''s okay. It''s okay."
First of all, I have to reassure him.
" I''m sorry, grandpa"
Hun kept repeating the word sorry.
I wish he could cry out all the sorrow stacked in his heart.
If I can, I will be happy to drown in those tears.
"What are you sorry about? There''s nothing for you to be sorry about."
I held Hun, who started to wail.
We stayed like that for a while
How long has it been?
I made Hun sit on myp and hugged him from behind.
He is now embarrassed that he cried so much.
Let go of me now, grandpa.
No,
I won''t cry. I wont run away.
No.
He sits still and tries to turn around.
When I loosen my hands, he looks at me and then bows his head.
After a while, he once again raised his head.
His eyes were trembling with anxiety and fear.
I don''t know what''s wrong with the child who usually does everything so smart.
"Hun,"
I said, holding his hand.
"You don''t have to say it if you don''t want to,"
Hun shakes his head.
"If you have something to say, you don''t have to worry. Grandpa will always be on your side."
He bows his head.
Covering his face, he suddenly rushed in.
He tightly hugged me with his shaking body, as if he was going somewhere soon.
I felt confused with his behavior of some kind of farewell.
"I love you, grandpa"
Hun''s voice that had reached my ear faded away.
He sat apart and spoke with a still anxious expression on his face.
"I''m notKo Hun."
I don''t know what hes talking about.
"Hun?"
Tears kept dropping down from his eyes.
"I''m not who you think I am, Grandpa."
Hun, who started saying something mysterious, swallows his saliva as if his throat was hoarse.
"IIm. not your grandson."
I couldn''t think of anything for a moment.
I just watched the little guy with eyes full of tears.
"What are you talking about? How can you say that!"
I tried not to get angry in front of Hun as much as possible, but I don''t care about such a resolution.
"Who said that? Huh? What kind of guy says that? Did any reporter say that?"
He just bowed and shook his heads.
My heart feels tight.
Tell me, what happened? I feel like Ill die looking at you like this!!"
I''m afraid I''ll die looking at the little guy crying like that.
I spat out what I shouldn''t have said in front of Hun, who is afraid of being left alone in the world.
I know it in my head, but what Hun said was so shocking that my brain doesnt seem to have control of my words.
"You know,"
Hun opened his mouth with his fist tightly clenched.
I can''t understand what hes trying to say.
What do I know? Huh?
I don''t like SpongeBob, I like potato pizza, I''m good at drawing.
.huh?
Did he eat something wrong?
I couldn''t understand what he was talking about, but suddenly I remembered Hae''s diary, and I think he saw the diary entry that said he likes SpongeBob and doesn''t eat potato pizza.
I''m sure he must have seen drawings from his childhood.
I think he is doing this because he feels hes so different from himself before the ident.
Little Hun,
Wiping away his tears, Iforted him.
"Do you remember when we came back from the trip to Europe?"
NOD
"Didnt I say whether you have the memory or not it doesnt change the fact youre my grandson?"
"That''s not it."
"Hun."
I don''t know what this child is worried about.
I don''t even know why such a thought came to him.
But it''s something that I need to listen to gradually.
The first thing to do is to ease Hun, who trembles with anxiety and fear.
"How can you be the same when you don''t remember? What you like and dislike can change as much as you grow. Grandpa also used to like greasy food when I was young."
Hun shakes his head vigorously.
"Such things dont change the fact that youre my grandson and Im your grandfather"
He tried to talk, but swallowed the words again and again.
I think he had something to say, so I waited, and he barely opened my mouth.
I''m not Hun.
Who are you then?
I''m prepared.
Grandpa hugged me tightly without letting me go, and his arms were so warm that I couldn''t fool him anymore.
So I made up my mind, but when he asked who I am, I couldn''t say anything.
It''s not easy to abandon the greatest happiness in my life, even if I got it by chance.
I can''t lie to grandpa.
"Vincent Im Vincent van Gogh."
I couldn''t bear to see grandpa, so I lowered my head.
He can''t believe it.
Even I can''t understand this miraculous situation, I think he might think I''m crazy.
After being so silent for a while, grandpa covered his cheek.
I''ve been imagining for the past few days how grandpa woulde out when I said who I am.
I don''t think he''ll take me to a mental hospital like in my previous life.
They''ll hit me andugh.
I''m sure they''ll treat me like crap.
I thought he might get angry, but grandpa looked as usual.
"Hun."
"."
"Grandpa doesn''t understand what you''re talking about."
Of course.
Who would have imagined that a man who died a hundred years ago was in the body of a dead grandson?
Grandpa could have lived happily with his beloved grandson if I hadn''te into this body.
I should have kept it a secret.
Im just hurting grandpa because of my desire to not live with the guilt.
"But I''m trying to understand what Hun is saying."
"Yes."
Grandfather exhaled long.
"Grandpa knows that Hun is different from before he lost his memory. Youre different from you in your mom''s diary."
At a nce, it sounded like he was thinking of me and Ko Hun separately.
But from grandpas point of view, he can''t think of Ko Hun and me separately.
He thinks Im different because I''ve lost my memory
"It doesnt matter. It doesnt matter even if it''s someone else, as you said."
I raised my head to grandpa''s words.
"Wasn''t it you who woke up in the hospital, ate with grandpa, slept, drew, traveled, and read books together?"
That''s me.
It''s definitely me.
When I nodded, grandpa once again took a deep breath.
He is trying to understand this ridiculous situation.
"You lived with this grandpa, right?"
That''s true, but I don''t know where to start exining.
"You''ve to talk. We cant find a solution if you don''t say anything."
Grandpa is right.
I forgot for a while because I was afraid of losing grandpa, but there is no way to understand each other withoutmunicating.
I gave advice to Sihyeon like a bigshot, but in reality, I''m actually worse than him.
But there''s no way to prove I''m Vincent.
Can he believe it even if I tell the story rationally?
Something that even I couldn''t ept?
A normal person was possessed by a ghost.
"I lived with grandpa ever since I woke up in the hospital. I was so happy. If I could live like now, I would do anything. But, I''m not grandpa''s grandson."
That''s all I can exin to him in amon-sense line.
I''ll get angry if you keep repeating that nonsense!
I was startled by grandpa''s anger.
Grandpa shook his arm before I could speak.
"Hun, who am I?"
Grandpa''s face is so desperate and he''s so sad that he can''t keep his mouth shut.
Who am I to you?
Grandpa.
Yes! Im your grandpa. Were a family. Whats real or fake about a family? Yeah, let''s say you''re not Hun. Does that change the time you and I spent together?"
No.
"Its not the blood that makes people a family, its the time spent together that makes a family. I really don''t know why Hun thinks like this."
Grandpa is breathing heavily and I''m worried that he might faint.
"Didnt I tell you not to cling to the past you cant remember? Lets build fun and happy things. Thats what family is. I couldnt build it with my daughter, that''s why we drifted apart."
I didn''t know about the Ko Hun before, but I do know the Ko Hun who spends every day with me what he likes and what he doesn''t. Thats my grandson. I like that grandson who sometimes does crazy things. I like that grandson who worries when Im not eating. I''m so proud of that grandson and I LOVE THAT GRANDSONI love you more today and I will love you even more tomorrow."
Grandpa.
Yes!
He''s really trying to understand me.
He does not ignore or deny my words or my ridiculous stories.
He speaks on the assumption that were not rted by blood.
"I''m your Grandfather. So now tell me, who are you?"
"I."
Im.
Grandpass GRANDSON.
(To be Continued)
To read 10 Chapters ahead Paid Chapters
Like this:LikeLoading...
Chapter 125
Chapter 125
Grandpa exhaled in relief.
After doing that for a long time, he shook his head.
He must have thought something was strange reading his daughter Ko Hae''s diary, but I don''t think his feelings for me have changed.
"Grandpa,"
I said anxiously, raising his exhausted face.
He seemed to have taken a shock when I said Im not his grandson.
"Little Hun, If you say those words again, you''ll be in big trouble, okay?"
"Yes."
As grandpa said, even if there''s no blood, I look up to him more than my own grandfather and feel closer to him than my own father.
All the misunderstandings have not been resolved yet, but that mindset will not change.
Grandpa got up with a groan.
"Let''s eat."
Grandpa headed to the sink and took out his smartphone after looking at the dishes I had soaked in detergent.
"I should order. Do you want to eat potato pizza?"
It''s just a question of whether I''ll eat my usual pizza.
However, it is something he would never say to Ko Hun'', who hates potato pizza, so I keep giving it a meaning.
"Yes,"
Grandpa ordered pizza and stretched on the couch in the living room with a groan.
Then suddenly grandpa stands up and stares at me.
He put his hand on my forehead to check if I had a fever.
Where do you think you''re sick?
Huh.
I said I was a painter who died 100 years ago, so it''s no wonder he thinks Im sick.
"Let''s talk now. What made you think that? What do you mean Van Gogh? What are you talking about? What the hell."
I don''t know how to exin it.
I wonder if I need to let grandpa know who I am.
"Is it because of the news articles?"
Grandpa referred to the media and critics who described me as [Vincent van Gogh''s descendant] or [Little Van Gogh].
It wasn''t just them, but also those around me who thought like that.
I drew [Mask] to remove such an image, so he seems to think it is because of that mental burden.
No.
Then?
I''m not sure if I should tell him the whole story, or should I cover it up here and there.
Or is it better to move on with Grandpa''s suspicions?
I don''t know what is the right answer.
However, grandpa gave me confidence that I would not lose him even if I was honest.
"I remember. How Van Gogh lived."
Grandpa narrowed his eyes.
"I told everyone how he died in Auvers-sur-Oise?"
I brought up the story of Auvers-sur-Oise, where we wentst winter.
I think it could be exined to some extent if grandpa recalls how I told grandpa Martin and the Van Gogh Institute staff about the location of the thicket they were looking for.
Grandpa was in agony.
There are probably quite a few instances that grandpa can think of.
I can''t speak Korean properly, but I''m good at Dutch, and I''m good at drawing all of a sudden.
"It''s interesting, but something doesnt add up."
Grandpa said something unexpected.
"From grandpa''s perspective, I think Hun has good observation skills. It''s like a habit."
Maybe he means by me looking around wherever I go.
Do you remember going to the psychiatrist when you were in the hospital?
Yes.
You drew the exact room. Simrly, you found the ce by looking at the tree bushes and postcards."
I didn''t know the ce that was covered by the building until I saw the postcard, so grandpas argument does make sense.
I speak othernguages well.
Hae said in her diary that you have been learning French for three years. It''s fast, but it''s not impossible. Ive also heard of a 4-year-old kid speaking 7nguages. And I dont think the words that Vincent van Gogh used would still be used even today."
""
Come to think of it, I also had doubts about it.
I haven''t had much trouble talking to grandpa or others since I woke up.
Obviously, thenguage is different from 138 years ago, and even though it is difficult to understand, I naturally use thenguage now.
"I don''t know about that."
"Even if your painting has a Van Gogh feel, it''s not exactly the same."
"It''s because I''m learning from other paintings."
Grandpa nodded this time.
Then what will you say about the mind?
What?
Van Gogh had a mental illness. Hun doesn''t seem to have one."
"Didn''t I feel better because I was healthy?"
"Is the body and the mind the same?"
Grandpa shook his head.
"People who have suffered from mental illness all their lives can''t just return to normal just because they became healthy. Don''t you think so?"
I can''t answer.
Listening to grandpa, I also started having doubts.
It was really hard right before I died and I felt like I was broken since I even had auditory hallucinations.
Is it possible to have no hallucinations, anxiety, and uncontroble emotional changes just because I woke up in a different body?
Even if I''m cured, is it something that can be cured in an instant?
There is no way for me and grandpa to know without professional knowledge.
I cannot refute the question raised by grandpa.
It''s so hard to prove that I''m me.
"Do you really think you''re Vincent van Gogh? Does it matter? What''s important is that Im your grandpa and youre my grandson.
Really?
Really. Nothing matters other than that."
The next day, Ko Sooyeol visited Kim Heewon, a psychiatrist who treated Ko Hun.
He visited alone out of the fear of bad rumors spreading about his grandson, who has already be a celebrity.
Kim Heewon greeted happily when he saw Ko Sooyeol.
"Professor,"
Ko Sooyeol greeted politely and sat face to face with Kim Heewon.
"Do you have something to consult with?"
"Yes."
Ko Sooyeol breathed out a long breath and opened his mouth.
"It''s about Hun."
"Yes,."
Kim Heewon was in charge of Ko Hun for two months and formed a personal rtionship, and as a doctor, he had to protect the patient''s identity.
"I think Hun is very confused."
Ko Sooyeol carefully unraveled the story.
The facts about his grandson Ko Hun being different from him in the past and also told details of the conversations he had with Ko Hun yesterday.
Kim Heewon listened while asking questions to Ko Sooyeol sometimes.
"First of all, you should know that Hun has no choice but to think like that. Hes shocked because hes so different from himself in his mother''s diary."
Ko Sooyeol nodded.
"It''s rare to lose your memorypletely like Hun. Also, the socialization process is notmon."
Ko Sooyeol narrowed the eyebrows and tilted the upper body.
"As you know, Hun has an adult level of intelligence and reasoning skills. Such a child was suddenly ced in a state of exclusion of knowledge. It''s bound to be confusing. He''ll try to understand why hes like this, and he''ll try to understand what''s happening all of a sudden."
Kim Heewon turned the pen around.
"Did he hear anything saying Hun is Van Gogh?"
There were a lot of articles like that. People around him also said simr things,
"Has Hun read a lot about Van Gogh?"
"Yes. It''s not only Van Gogh, but he also looks for other artists'' stories and watches them."
Kim Heewon, who was lost in thought, tapped on the desk with his pen.
Through his rational and reasonable mindset and long experience as a psychiatrist, he guessed Ko Hun''s condition.
"There are times when you collect information from people around you, make a usible story, and believe it."
"Is that really possible?"
Ko Sooyeol asked as if confirming.
"It sounds absurd, but you should consider Hun''s special situation. He has a high level of intelligence, but suddenly he''s in a situation where he doesn''t even remember who he is. What he can do is guess from the information around him, and as it repeats, he will believe it without even realizing it..But I don''t think you need to worry about it too much."
"How can I not worry?"
Kim Heewon smiled leisurely and reassured Ko Sooyeol.
"I think you handled it well. You didn''t deny what he thought and continued the conversation, right? Hun doesn''t deny the professor either."
Yes.
Hun has only one to prove himself. Yesterday''s conversation might have made him realize that hell be his grandfather''s grandson no matter who he is. So he''ll get better."
Ko Sooyeol was relieved but couldn''tpletely ease his worries.
"If you''re worried, let''s take a test. I don''t think there''s much of a problem because Hun can talk to the professor normally."
"What kind of test
Arent you worried that he might have a mental illness? A delusional disorder or something.
I don''t know,
Ko Sooyeol sighed.
"I don''t think Hun is mentally weird. However, I thought it might be a problem with the environment or something."
Ko Sooyeol found the cause of the problem in himself.
Kim Heewon smiled at him.
He watched the two of them treat each otherst year, so he didn''t think there would be a big problem.
I don''t think so.
Thank you.
Ko Sooyeol asked, sighing.
Is delusion a disease?
Yes, it''s categorized as a disease.
There''s nothing wrong with anything else, right?
There will be no problems in daily life. Most of them are convinced that their thoughts are right, so if they dont realize it and it gets worse, problems can arise.."
Kim Heewon reassured Ko Sooyeol, who was anxious, once again.
"Don''t worry too much. We need to do the test, but I don''t think there''s a big problem with Hun. Think of it as a test that proves that it''s a problem that will be solved naturally over time."
Ko Sooyeol closed his eyes.
He didnt know how to ask his grandson to meet with the psychiatrist.
Many parents felt the same way, so Kim Heewonforted Ko Sooyeol.
"It''s best to choose the right words and be honest. Sometimes they feel betrayed when they are lied to.
Ko Sooyeol nodded.
When will it be convenient for you?
Please visit at your convenience. Don''t worry too much."
TRIVIA
On November 3, 2020, a team of researchers at the University of Groningen Medical Center in the Nethends imed Vincent van Gogh''s suicide was an act of acute organic brain syndrome.
A research team at the University of Groningen in the Nethends found Van Gogh suffered from acute organic brain syndrome twice.
They refuted the existing theory that he suffered from borderline personality disorder and schizophrenia.
It is a syndrome in which brain dysfunction urs due to malnutrition, excessive drinking,ck of sleep, and mental exhaustion.
(To be Continued)
To read 11 Chapters ahead Paid Chapters
Like this:LikeLoading...
Chapter 126
Chapter 126
Grandpa is weird.
He repeats the action of opening and closing his mouth without eating.
I''m waiting because I think he has something to say, but it''s already been a minute.
I asked in frustration.
"What''s wrong with you, grandpa?"
"No."
"I don''t hide anything from grandpa, so grandpa shouldnt hide anything from me."
Grandpa asks carefully.
"Do you remember the hospital you were in before?"
"Yes."
"Do you remember the Doctor with whom you had counseling?"
It''s only been less than a year, so there''s no way I can forget
I nodded and finally, grandpa got to the point.
"I think Hun is under a lot of stress because of grandpa."
He seems to be worried about what happened yesterday.
"Do you want to have a check-upnot because I think Hun might be sick or be affected badly?"
"Okay."
He must have been troubled with something that wasn''t a big deal.
I answered quickly and ate the radish kimchi.
Unlike red kimchi, radish kimchi is neither spicy nor too salty.
I think it''s the best kimchi because my mouth and stomach feel refreshed.
When I looked up, grandpa looked surprised.
Will youreally?
Yeah. What''s wrong with being examined?
Grandpa thought for a moment and nodded.
I put beef Jangjorim (Soy Braised Beef) on my spoon. I can easily eat two bowls of beef jangjorim and radish kimchi.
Beef with a moderate amount of soy sauce is slightly tough, but the radish kimchi adds a crisp, cool texture, and when eaten with warm white rice, it is heaven.
I also put beef jangjorim on grandpas te.
I''m trying to think from his point of view as much as possible.
I think it''s hard for him to believe me.
In fact, it doesn''t make sense even if I think about it, so it''s not unreasonable to ask me to go to the hospital.
As I confirmed my bond with grandpa, I will not try to run away in the future.
The question is how to deal with this situation, which is already too far to be dismissed as a joke.
I''m sure it''ll work out.
Even if everyone in the whole world told me Im crazy, there is no problem if I can draw and be with grandpa.
The next day, as soon as I finished school, I went to the WH hospital with grandpa.
It''s nice to see the ce again because it''s the ce I first opened my eyes and where I stayed for two months.
"Hun, you don''t have to go if you don''t want to."
Grandpa hesitates even aftering to the hospital parking lot.
"It''s all right, grandpa. We''re just checking to see if Im sick, right.
"That''s true."
Thanks to the strong belief that I''m not crazy like I used to be in my previous life, I was not confused like grandpa.
Theo was like that in the past, he told me not to go to a mental hospital, so I went in on my own, but he often sent me letters to see if there were any inconveniences or bad people.
That''s how much Theodore and Grandpa love me.
In the past few days, Kim Heewon has identified Ko Hun''s psychological state.
Through in-depth conversations, it was confirmed that Ko Hun spoke neat and luxurious conversations, spoke variousnguages, and had no anxiety behavior.
Ko Hun responded very positively to words such as potato pizza, jjajangmyeon, beef, crickets, butterflies, sunflowers, sky, and to topics such as contemporary art, SpongeBob, and Henry Marceau.
In addition, words such as octopus and fencing showed extreme rejection.
Kim Heewon smiled looking at Ko Sooyeol and Ko Hun, who was somewhat nervous.
"There''s nothing much to worry about."
Ko Sooyeol breathed a long sigh of relief.
"Hun, are you happy now?"
"Yes,"
Kim Heewon nodded and showed the test results.
Ko Sooyeol tilted his head.
Are you not satisfied with everything?
There is never a perfect score. Usually, it''s very dangerous, and in the case of Hun, he knows how to deal with stress. Moderate stress is helpful for functional improvement and motivation.Don''t worry too much."
"Look. Hun is worried about the professor."
"Yes."
"Everything is normal in other tests."
Kim Heewon looked at the monitor and saw Hun.
"It''s clear what he likes and dislikes, and there''s a lot of mixed thoughts. This also means that hes emotionally stable. Usually, when you have a mental illness, you be mentally dull or sensitive."
Ko Sooyeol nodded.
"He speaks logically and hes faithful to his desires. What Hun wants the most now is his grandfather."
Ko Sooyeol stroked Ko Hun''s head.
Do you need anything else, Hun?
Delicious food.
Kim Heewonughed at Ko Hun''s answer.
"Right, hes very interested in food. Still, eating too much is not good for your health, so you should eat in moderation, okay?
"Yes."
"Next is about Vincent van Gogh, but when I heard Hun''s story, he seemed a little unsure right now."
Ko Hun nodded at Kim Heewon''s words.
"Now Hun is clearly aware that his situation can not be exined rationally. It won''t be a big problem."
"Then why"
Ko Sooyeol wanted to know why his grandson thought he was Vincent van Gogh.
Kim Heewon, who noticed his mind, gave an example.
"The concept of Who am I is formed through learning."
Ko Sooyeol and Ko Hun tilted their heads in the same direction at the same time.
Kim Heewon smiled quietly because their expressions looked so simr.
"I have a 3-year-old kid named Chulsoo. When I ask Chulsoo, does she like blue or red color? Do you know how she answers?"
The two shook their heads at the same time since they couldn''t tell if Chulsoo liked blue or red.
"Sometimes she chooses blue and other times she chooses red"
Ko Sooyeol and Ko Hun frowned and opened their mouths slightly.
"Chulsoo has no concept of Who she is What she likes or Why she likes it yet. So Chulsoo instead of choosing what she likes, always chooses what the people near her tell her to."
Ko Sooyeol, who had been thinking about it, nodded slowly, and Ko Hun blinked.
"People say that humans are social animals, right? Considering Hun''s special situation, it can be influenced because people around him talk a lot about Van Gogh.
The results suggest that Hun do not recognizes himself as his grandfather''s grandson because of the people around him, which means that his rtionship with his grandfather is more important and precious than anything else. I think it''s a problem that will be solved naturally if Hun''s socialization progresses a little more over time. In fact, even now, Hun is not seriously iming to be Vincent van Gogh."
Ko Sooyeol asked the remaining question.
"Do you think other people''s words have a bad effect on Hun?"
"I can''t say no. He seems to take that kind of stress well, but just in case
"Then, what should we do about it?"
"There''s a way to get used to it by repeated exposure to the same situation, but it can also have an opposite effect. There are also stresses that you can''t get used to."
Ko Sooyeol nodded.
"The other way is to move away from the source of stress. You can''t change Hun, so instead, you can try changing the environment,"
Kim Heewon said, looking at Ko Hun, who is worried about his grandfather.
"Hun knows who he is now. If it were another child, they wouldn''t have let themself get counseled like this."
"Hmm."
"Hun doesn''t deny that he''s Ko Hun and he is grandfather''s grandson. Hun will naturally solve your worries as he grows up.
Kim Heewon judged Ko Hun''s condition as a temporary phenomenon of a sensitive child.
"Don''t worry too much,"
Ko Hun patted Ko Sooyeol on the back.
Contrary to the worries of Ko Sooyeol, Ko Hun was very happy and did not pay much attention to external stress.
On the contrary, he was worried about his grandfather.
Look grandpa, even the Doctor said I''m not crazy.
Stop it. Don''t say that. Who said youre crazy?"
"If you think you''re a dead artist, you''re crazy."
"If you say the word Crazy one more time, you''ll be grounded and there will be no snacks for one week!"
Ko Sooyeol and Ko Hun began to argue.
Kim Heewon recalled the past few days and decided that Ko Hun''s confusion would soon calm down if he had such a healthy family environment.
"Actually, Hun''s condition is so good that I don''t think you need to worry about it. If you are still worried, you may go to a quiet ce for a while during vacation."
"Hmm. Okay."
Ko Sooyeol and Ko Hun thanked Kim Heewon and left the hospital.
After a while, Ko Hun''s cell phone rang on their way home.
It was a phone call from Bang Tae.
"Yes, Uncle."
Yeah. Hun, its about thend we talked aboutst time. I''ming home because I need to tell the professor about thend.
"Were on our way home now. Grandpa, how long does it take?"
About 20 minutes? Is it Bang?"
"Yes. Uncle, it''ll take about 20 minutes."
Okay. I''ll see youter.
"Okay,"
Ko Hun finished the call.
"What''s going on? Is it rted to the broadcast?"
"I said I wanted to buynd, so he''sing to talk to grandpa about it."
Ko Sooyeol blinked.
"Land?"
"Yes."
"Whatnd?"
Ko Hun opened his mouth and paused for a moment.
He couldn''t say that he was looking fornd to live alone when he was kicked out by his grandfather.
The thought of not wanting to hide anything from his grandpa came to an end too quickly.
"Why aren''t you talking?"
Ko Hun desperately rolled his head at Ko Sooyeol''s urging.
"Grandpa''s retirement present."
"Huh?"
"If you retire, we can go to a ce with good air and paint with me and live quietly."
Ko Sooyeol narrowed his forehead and tilted his head.
Although he heard from his friends that they received a handwritten letter, a massage coupon, or a flower made of paper folding from their grandchildren, but, he had never heard of anyone saying they receivednd as a gift.
"Why did you buy it? Where''s the money?"
"I have a lot of money."
"That''s true, but no, which grandson buysnd because his grandfather is retiring?"
Ko Hun had to convince Ko Sooyeol because he couldn''t say he was nning to live alone.
"The Doctor also said the same thing. Didnt he? It''s good to spend time in a quiet ce."
Ko Sooyeol blinked.
The Doctor said it was okay, but he thought that his grandson, who came to his senses from thea, has experienced a lot in the past year.
As Kim Heewon said, over the past year, Ko Hun has been exposed to so much information and has been confused for a while.
Since vacation wasing up soon, Ko Sooyeol thought it would be okay to stay quiet.
Let''s do that for now. Grandpa will look at thend."
It wont be a present if grandpa buys it.
"Hahahahaha."
Ko Sooyeolughed in bewilderment.
(To be Continued)
To read 10 Chapters ahead Paid Chapters
Like this:LikeLoading...
Chapter 127
Chapter 127
The ce Uncle Bang took was a quiet vige called Joan-myeon, in Gyeonggi-do province, and it took about an hour from home.
I like it because the bushes are thick, there are fields, and the Bukhangang River flows nearby.
It is also fun to find insects that are difficult to see in the city.
There are many insects and other species in Korea that I havent seen when I lived in the Nethends or France, so I don''t know the exact name.
"Grandpa."
"Huh?"
I think its a scarab beetle. It''s pretty, isn''t it?"
When I showed Uncle Bang and grandpa, who were talking about various things, the insect that looked like a beetle that I had just caught, they were shocked.
I hesitated to bring it to Uncle Bang because I thought he didn''t like insects.
Hun, throw it away quickly.
That''s too much, grandpa. How can I abandon such a cute kid?"
"It''s dirty. It hurts when you get bitten?"
"Its cute, grandpa. How can this cute little thing hurt someone, grandpa? Look"
Grandpa is scared even if I put it on my palm and show it in detail.
"Oh, let it go quickly and wash your hands."
Grandpa even took out wet wipes, so there''s nothing I can do.
It''s hard to find such a pretty green gloss, but unfortunately, I let it go.
Uncle Bang showed us thend while I was cleaning my hands with the wet wipes that grandpa gave me.
"It looks good to use as a vi. It''s not too far from the professor''s house and it''s quiet.
"It seems so. How much sq ft is this?"
"Thend is 22000 sq ft. If you only care about the total floor area of the building, it won''t be ssified as a luxury house."
"Is it a big deal to pay a lot of taxes? It''s important to livefortably.
"I want to raise sunflowers, grandpa.
"Sunflower?"
I gave it to grandpa as a gift, but I can''t give up the sunflower field.
"Yes, it''s going to be hard this year because it''s past the time."
"If you hurry, it won''t be toote."
It is exined on the Inte that sunflowers need to be sown around May to grow properly, but it is already mid-June.
I''m not an expert, but I know that it''s hard to grow crops if you miss the right time.
On the Inte, it was written that we should sow seeds in May.
Its the old days. It''s getting really hot these days, so it will be fine if you sow it within this month."
I stared up at Uncle Bang.
How do you know so well, Uncle?
If you live with someone who writes this and that, it will naturally make you more knowledgeable.
Who writes this and that?
My wife writes novels.
Really?
When I hear of novelists, I think of really great people.
I greatly enjoyed the works of Honor de Balzac, Gustave ubert, Emile Z, Guy de Maupassant, and Charles Dickens, who were famous in France at that time.
Since Uncle Bang''s wife is a novelist, I really want to read what she talks about in her novels.
"What kind of book did she write, Uncle? I want to read it."
"Well, I think it''s a little early for Hun to read it."
It was the first time Uncle Bang treated me like a child.
Although this era is still unfamiliar, Im not ignorant enough to not understand literary works.
Literature, art, and music are the best way to understand the times and cultures.
I will look it up in the dictionary and read it, Uncle. So tell me.
That''s not it. How can I exin this.? Yeah, it''s a love story. It''s a littleplicated."
I can understand how people exchange their hearts these days, and what kind of conflict can arise between two people.
"What''s wrong with that?"
Uncle said that there is a system where they categorize movies and books based on age since they are not suitable to be seen by children because of violence, offensivenguage, or sensual expressions that might not be good for children''s mental health.
Why love stories cannot be seen or read just because they are young.
Isn''t Love an important thing that humanity should strive for the most and constantly think about as long as they exist?
"How much did you say it is per sq ft?"
I was going to argue again, but grandpa changed the subject.
It''s 35,000 won ($27).
Hmm. That sounds reasonable. I want to find out about the forest. Hun wants to raise a sunflower."
"The real estate agent ising soon, so lets ask him."
I took out my smartphone.
I remember the name because Uncle Bang''s wife was a shareholder when establishing the corporatepany Sunflower.
If I remember correctly, her name was Lee Hanna, and when I searched for her name, search results showed her as a novelist.
The title of her masterpiece was [Stigma of Blood].
I couldn''t get a sense from the title alone, so I went into the introduction of the work.
It was introduced as a work about a rich young master who falls in love with his grandfather''s mistress.
The protagonist''s mother died of illness after suffering from the harsh abuse of his grandfather, and the woman who was a lover of his mother approached his grandfather to get revenge..
"?"
What does this mean?
There have been stories that I couldn''t understand because I didn''t know the meaning of the words, but this is the first time I''ve ever seen something like this.
Hun.
Yes,
Grandpa called me.
I''ll read it after dinner.
"Can you raise sunflowers? It''s not easy.
"I can''t do it right from the start. I''d like to try, though."
Then lets nt a little in the field. If you work big from the start, it will be difficult.
"Okay, grandpa."
"Oh, I think he''sing."
The real estate agent arrived.
While grandpa and Uncle Bang were talking about this and that, I was concerned about the novel, [Stigma of Blood], so I sat on a wide stone and started reading it.
The next day, the sun came up and went out.
The smell of fried eggs smells savory in the house.
Good morning, grandpa.
Are you up?
Grandpa was surprised when he turned around.
"You didn''t sleep again, right? I told you to study moderately for the exam."
"I read a novel."
"Novel? What novel?"
[Stigma of blood] written by Aunt Hanna.
Grandpaughed.
"Was it that fun? What is it about?"
I don''t know how to exin it.
Grandpa won''t understand even if I exin.
What do you mean?
It''s veryplicated. The protagonist lives with his grandfather, but he doesn''t have parents."
Okay,
"But the grandfather tortured his mother a lot. Then his mother fell ill and died, and the main character was separated from his grandfather."
He was resentful.
"Yes, a few yearster, he came to see his grandfather, who was sick, and there was a young woman by his grandfathers side"
"Huh?"
"His grandfather''s lover was there. The age gap was 40 years, so the protagonist suspects that the woman is after his grandfather''s fortune."
Grandpa who was frying eggs turned around and frowned.
"The protagonist gets to know about the woman with all his suspicion, and eventually the protagonist falls in love with the woman who was 17 years older than him."
"No, wait Did you read that?
It was fun,
Grandpa tried to say something, but he turned his head because the pot overflowed.
"But it turned out that the protagonist''s mother and the woman were lovers before his mother got married. I guess the mother had to hide her homosexuality. She got married under false pretenses, and she died while being abused by the protagonist''s grandfather. The woman approached the grandfather for revenge."
What? Stop, stop?"
Grandpa turned off the gas stove in which soup was boiling.
Grandpa approached me, lifted me, and said after making me sit on the dining table.
"But that woman and the protagonist really fell in love with each other. Aren''t you curious?"
No. That doesn''t make sense. You said the protagonist is the womans lover''s son."
I know. At first, she remembered her ex-lover''s face and treated him well, but she fell in love without realizing it. The description of the conflict is incredible."
"What the.."
Yeah, They''re both crazy. But the moment the two of them hugged each other while confirming their feelings for each other, they were caught by the grandfather"
"So?"
"The protagonist poured out all his old grievances on the grandfather, and the woman alsoshed out at him. And, hear the twist.. It turned out that the grandfather and protagonists mother actually loved each other. Abusing the mother was all an act to trick the husband and people around them."
"Huh?"
I couldnt stop wondering how those humans would behave and what the story was going to be like.
Grandpa blinks.
It''s not unreasonable to do that, and I was angry at their iprehensible behavior while swearing at crazy characters, and the reason why I had no choice but to read it was because I was attracted to such delicate psychological descriptions that I never thought of.
You can''t understand the true meaning of [Stigma of Blood] by talking.
Hun, give me your phone.
Are you going to read it, grandpa?
I handed my phone over to grandpa.
He touched something for a long time and returned it without looking at the novel.
Look. It says 15 years old?
Yes.
How old is Hun?
11 years old.
Can you see it? No.
no.
I was wondering what grandpa was doing.
When grandpa returned the phone, grandpa''s ID and payment method, which were saved to pay as much as I wanted, were deleted.
WebFlix, NewTube, and JH Cinema are also not logged in.
I was enjoying watching movies and dramas, and the first novel I read after I came to this era was fun, but its all gone now.
It''s so harsh.
"There are a lot of things I want to see, grandpa."
"If you want to see something, get permission from grandpa"
Grandpa seems to take it sensitively because the Doctor said that unnecessary stimtion is not good for me.
"I know the story is provocative, but it''s not always like that when you look at it, I know the novel characters are strange."
"No."
"I have toe across a variety of stories to do art."
Grandpa shook his head.
I don''t think he''ll ever allow it until Im 15.
Who the hell decided this appropriate age?
I think the regtions are too tight even though there are no scenes like killing anyone.
Michelle tini was getting ready to leave work when she found an employeeing out of Henry Marceau''s office.
Henry rarely calls his staff, but the employee has been in and out quite often today.
Is something wrong?
El patron asked me to bind something.
Binding?
I think hes working on a business item. The coloring book sample came out, so I was showing it to him. It was cool?
Michelle, who had never heard anything from Henry Marceau, tilted her head.
What''s going on?''
Michelle tini thought she had to ask Henry herself.
"Okay. It''ste. Get off work now."
She sent the employee and went to find Henry Marceau.
In the room, Henry was seriously considering while looking at some sample coloring books.
Michelle opened her eyes wide because it''s been a long time since he''s been serious about something other than his work.
What?
What are you preparing without telling me?
What?
This.
Michelle pointed at the coloring book sample with her eyes A self-portrait of Henry Marceau was drawn in line drawings.
"You can''t do the binding like this. These days, they don''t bind at all and sell them in single sheets."
"Really?"
Henry Marceau frowned at the hardcover binding.
"The production unit price will also increase, which will affect the yield and sales volume. If it''s your self-portrait coloring book in the first ce, not many people buy it to kill time, so it''s better to give it as a single sheet for easy storage. You have to be sure of the target tomercialize it."
It''s for the brat,
Michelle blinked her eyes at Henry''s words,
Huh?
It''s a gift, a birthday present.
not for sale?
I''d rather send it in sheets than put it together as you said. Smart."
Michelle sighed and shook her head.
(To be Continued)
To read 11 Chapters ahead Paid Chapters
Chapter 128
Chapter 128
Grandpa did something on my phone.
Thanks to that, NewTube and WebFlix are full of kids'' content.
I think I should see this baby shark song until I find a way to solve it, which is to persuade grandpa or enter middle school.
At first, I was very dissatisfied, but the more I listened to it, the more addicting it became, so now I y it all the time.
"Why are you watching this?"
During lunch hour, Sihyeon looked at my smartphone screen and asked curiously.
Do you know this?
Yes, I saw it when I was a kid.
You''re still a kid.
We''re only a year apart.
Sihyeon intes his cheeks.
He rested his elbows on the desk, and poked his lips out.
Then he stares at the workbook.
What?
You''re working hard.
Of course, we have an exam next week.
It''s a relief that I can keep up with the general subjects.
If there was test even for the special subjects, these days would have been unbearable.
Sihyeon, who was watching, stood up and said.
"Then would you like to study together on the weekend? I''ll teach you something you don''t know."
But, I''ve decided to nt sunflowers on the weekend.
"Sunflower?"
"I told you I saw thend, right? I bought some seeds to nt them there."
"Is that fun?"
"I don''t know."
"Then why do you do it?"
"Because I want to try."
Sihyeon was depressed like a hungry puppy.
I was supposed to paint watercolors together with him, and it seems like hes sulking because were not able to do it due to a lot of ovepping work.
Do you want to try nting sunflowers?
I don''t know how to do it.
I also don''t know. I''m just trying.
I''ve seen it and heard about it, but I''ve never raised myself.
"What if I can''t do it properly?"
"We can try it again next year."
Sihyeon, who was thinking about it, nodded.
Ille if I dont have to study for the exam.
"You always study, so it''s okay."
Sihyeon thinks for a while and asks again.
"Can I really? There are still many things that I get wrong."
Whats wrong with getting something wrong?
Getting it wrong on the test doesn''t interfere with drawing.
School is a ce to learn and experience new things and knowledge, not a ce to take exams.
"Then I''ll go."
"Okay. Come to my house on Saturday morning."
"Sihyeon wants toe by on the weekend."
"Good."
I talked about Sihyeon to grandpa on our way home from school.
He seems to be worried.
What is he worried about?
What if he can''t raise a sunflower? Hes worried that he should study for the exam."
Grandpa asked with a sneer ofughter.
"What do you think, Hun?"
"It''s okay if you''re not good at it. It''s worth doing it once."
You can''t gain experience unless you give it a try.
The same goes for growing sunflowers.
There will be some touching moments that cannot be understood by text.
It may be sad if the sunflower that has been raised hard withers, but it is an emotion that you will not experience unless you raise it.
"That''s why freedom is good."
I turned my head because I didn''t know what grandpa was talking about, so grandpa added an exnation.
"If you just do what you learn, you will get good results. If Hun studies more for the exam on the weekend, he can get one or two more questions right.
"Yes."
"If you nt sunflowers instead of studying, your score might be a little low, just like Sihyeon is worried about. So which one is better?"
"nting sunflowers."
"Why?"
I''ve never thought about why.
Grandpa grinned and gave an answer.
"That''s what freedom is about. It''s not good because it always brings better results, but it''s good in itself."
Grandpa said that freedom is important in itself.
It is meaningless for parents or teachers to inform the children of their experiences so that the children can enter a great university and have a respected job.
The children get deprived of their freedom to experience since they did what they are told to.
Aunt Mirae also said something simr in an interview.
When I arrived home, the deliverypany''s car was standing in front of the house.
They took out something the size of my torso.
It looks like a picture frame.
"I got a text message that the package wasing."
It seems that they contacted grandpa.
What is it?
Well, it''s said to have been sent by Henry Marceau. Is it a picture?"
As grandpa said, it looks like a picture sent in a frame.
The only picture Henry Marceau will send me is his self-portrait, and I don''t know where to keep it.
Why does he keep sending me things like this?
"Thank you."
I greeted the delivery staff and went inside.
It was so big and heavy that grandpa held it for me.
I brought a knife and carefully peeled off the wrapper.
There were several canvases piled up.
It looks like a 60F canvas.
""
It''s upside down, so when I turn it around, it''s a line drawing.
It is a self-portrait of Henry Marceau, but it is not the original, but it is a self-portrait drawn only with lines like in a coloring book. The same is true of other canvases.
What''s this?
I don''t know.
Grandpa also tilts his head.
I don''t know what he means by sending it to me.
I found a card at the back.
It looks like I opened it upside down.
I opened the wax-sealed card.
My n went down the drain because of ran away to Korea. I''ll forgive you because I have a big heart.
What did he say?
Nonsense.
I kept reading.
If you had stayed here obediently, you could have had one of my works.
Still, Ill give you a line drawing of my self-portrait as a gift since I heard you like coloring.
Happy birthday Brat.
I think it''ll be perfect to learn how to use paint, and I want to give it to Sihyeon.
Happy birthday.
"Birthday?"
My birthday was June 1st, but it didn''t arrive until the 23rd, so it seems like it took a long time to prepare.
It is understandable that he made it carefully so that there is no big difference from the original since he is very meticulous.
How did Marceau know your birthday?
Today is not my birthday.
It was on the 23rd. I''m preparing to change it.
I don''t know what you''re talking about, grandpa.
"It''s a littleplicated."
Grandpa scratched his chin and told the story.
"When Hun was born, the Doctor said that you were in a critical condition. You got put into an incubator as soon as you were born."
What''s an incubator?
You can think of it as a device protecting sick babies. So that they can stay warm without bad bacteria.
Maybe it''s like a cradle.
"Everyones head was filled with worry, so your father asked grandfather to register your birth."
Grandpa?
Not me, your father''s grandfather.
"Fathers grandfather.Is it my great-grandfather?"
Yeah. Huns great-grandfather was so bad that he didnt register the birth because he thought you were going to die.
Grandpa said as if great-grandfather had made a very big mistake, but in the old days, it wasmon since there were many stillborn babies who died.
"Then I registered your birth on the day you left the incubator since I couldn''t remember your birthday. Your mom and dad found outter and tried to fix it, but they were too busy to do it."
Huns mother must have written it down in her diary.
" I thought If it''s a birthday you don''t even remember anyway, maybe I should take this opportunity to change it to your original birthday and remember it,"
I nodded.
Grandpa asked many people now, so I think I will be able to fix it soon. It''s all because of that old man."
I don''t care about the great-grandfather''s story.
So, was I sick for 23 days?
Yeah. It was chaotic. Do you know how much your mom, dad, and grandma cried then?"
I think Grandpa would have cried the most.
Whats the problem?
As soon as you were born, you didnt cry and if a baby doesnt cry, it means that he cant breathe. It was fortunate that you were able to breathe, but your body was too small. And we were surprised when you had a seizure."
If a newborn child had a seizure without crying, anyone would be surprised.
"But you got better and calmed down little by little."
I think this was the reason why Grandpa always asks me to brush my teeth, wash my hands, and apply lotion.
With the help of grandpa, I moved the line drawings, a gift that cant be called a gift, to the studio.
I didn''t like it, but I thought I should say thank you, so I took my smartphone.
I called Michelle tini because I didn''t have Henry Marceau''s number.
It took a while to connect, and soon her warm voice was heard.
"Hello, Michelle. How are you?"
Fine. How are you, Hun?
Great,
Michelleughed softly.
-What''s going on?
"Marceau sent me a present and I wanted to say thank you, but I don''t have his number. Can you tell me where to contact?"
Hold on.
Michelle tini sent a message.
It''s saved under the name Connard''.
Connard, which I used to know, has a different meaning, but now it seems to be used as a pet name for lovers.
"Thank you. I''ll call him."
Yeah, happy birthday.
TRIVIA
Connard Shithead/Jerk/asshole.
Baby shark song
Baby Shark is a song which is thought to have been around for a long time, before a version of it was produced by a South Koreanpany calledPinkfong!. It was Pinkfong!''s version thatunched the viral craze, which started in Southeast Asia.
(To be Continued)
To read 10 Chapters ahead Paid Chapters
Chapter 129
Chapter 129
Henry Marceau was looking at Ko Hun''s concept art sent from Nn Studios.
He couldn''t take his eyes off [Bullet].
[Bullet] was apletely different painting from Ko Huns existing style of painting.
The smooth surface of the bullet was effectively expressed, and the faces of the figures reflected on it seemed alive.
Henry Marceau picked up a ss of kale juice.
He cooled his head with a bitter-sweet drink and looked at the [Bullet] again.
Even Henry, who had been watching Ko Hun more than anyone else, could not understand it this time.
So far, the boy has focused only on conveying the emotions rather than drawing realistic pictures.
Ko Hun''s excellent and effective expression was not based on the description.
It was thanks to the sensuous brush touch and the color sense.
However, [Bullet] was excellent enough to make someone believe that it was painted by an undergraduate pursuing realism.
It was amazing that he was able to raise his skills to this level in just a few months.
It doesn''t make sense for normal people, but for genius Henry Marceau, that wasn''t special.
Although his skills have improved considerably, there are still many areas to improve in his eyes.
The problem was theposition.
The thought process of putting the most impressive scene on a bullet while thinking about the kind of expression the character might have, and where to put it.
It couldn''t have been more perfect.
This ingenious idea wasn''t something that could be achieved simply by taking the time.
Henry Marceau was not convinced that he made this as soon as he returned to Korea.
At that moment, his smartphone buzzed.
Henry Marceau frowned after checking the number.
It was a number he had never seen before.
Only a small number of people knew his phone number, so there was no way he could get a call from an unknown number.
Henry Marceau answered the phone.
-Henry?
Ko Hun was reflected on the screen with his young voice.
"What?"
Henry Marceau urged Ko Hun.
"How did you know this number?"
Michelle told me.
Henry Marceau twitched his lips.
It was because he remembered the time when he asked Michelle for Ko Hun''s phone number.
She said she couldn''t tell the number without Ko Huns permission, but she readily gave Ko Hun his number, which made him upset.
Thank you for the gift.
But the words that followed controlled his anger.
The little boy who tried to say thank you was quitemendable.
"Yeah."
But you got my birthday wrong. My birthday is June 1st.
"What?"
Henry Marceau narrowed his eyebrows.
ording to him, Ko Hun''s birthday was definitely June 23.
"What are you talking about? It''s the 23rd."
There were circumstances. Grandpa says it''s the 1st.
Henry Marceau became serious.
In addition to various information that has not been understood so far, the boy became even more suspicious because of [Bullet] and the wrong birthday.
-But how did you know it was my birthday?
"uh?"
How does Henry know about a birthday that I didn''t know?
Henry Marceau, who couldn''t say he did a background check, urgently found an excuse.
"I guessed it."
Ko Hun''s scornful gaze was reflected on the smartphone screen.
-Likest time, I don''t think Henry is good at lying.
"I''m not lying."
Thank you for congratting me anyway. Then.
"Wait."
Henry Marceau called Ko Hun before he could end the call.
"When did you draw this?"
When he turned his cell phone towards the TV and showed [Bullet], Ko Hun said in his usual tone.
-I think it wasst month.
"You drew this while drawing other things."
Henry Marceau couldn''t believe the boy''s words that he painted [Bullet] with other concept-art paintings in less than 15 days.
Yes.
Henry Marceau couldn''t admit it.
He couldn''t think that an 11-year-old child could paint such a work in such a short time just because he was talented.
Besides, he was a normal kid with no signs of talent two or three years ago.
Ah, Come to think of it.
Ko Hun remembered Henry Marceau''s words that he wanted to check through what process Ko Hun goes through while drawing.
Do you want to see it? The sketches.
"Give it to me."
What are you talking about? It''s mine.
Ko Hun headed to the studio.
When he turned on the light, drawing papers were scattered all over the ce.
Henry Marceau frowned when he saw the inside of Ko Hun''s studio.
"Whats that? Clean it."
I''m working.
"It''s so messy."
It''s messy when Im working.
"What?"
You didn''t even shave when you showed [Marceau''s jewel].
"I didn''t have time then, and at least I kept my workce clean. When did you clean that palette?"
I don''t know. Has it been three days?
"Wipe every day. Otherwise, it gets murky."
Ill use it as bright paint separately.
"If you want to draw well, wash it often. That makes the paint dirty."
I know.
"What the hell do you do there? Are you going to cook a stew or something?"
Ko Hun turned the camera toward his face.
He expressed his dissatisfaction with Henry Marceau, who kept talking about things he knew.
It''s for fun.
"Are you going to have fun with those?"
I don''t want to throw it away, so I use it for practice. If you keep talking, I won''t show you.
Henry Marceau snorted.
When the nagging stopped, Ko Hun showed each sketch he had drawn while devising [Bullet].
"Wait. Show me what you just showed again."
This?
"Before that. Why are you moving so fast? Slow down."
Longer calls cost a lot of money.
"What are you talking about? "
I need to save money.
"Damn it. What about all the money you got from painting!"
I''m saving it because I have to build a house and a gallery.
Henry Marceau''s anger exploded when he thought about thend that Ko Hun bought not long ago and felt frustrated about saving pennies with the call.
"I''ll give it to you, so just show the picture properly!"
Ah. I''ll take a picture and send it to you. That will be less expensive.
Ko Hun hung up the phone.
For some time, Henry Marceaus hand with his smartphone trembled, but soon Ko Hun called again.
"What!"
What''s your email address?
"You can just message it!"
What if it also costs money?
"Ugh!"
Henry Marceau sent his e-mail address as if wanting to smash the smartphone screen.
Henry the Great @ Goggles. Is that right?
"Yeah."
Hehe.
Ko Hunughed at the childish ID, and theughter once again pricked Henry Marceau''s heart.
Henry Marceau, who hung up irritatedly, recalled the sketches he had just seen.
He couldn''t help but be confused by the dozens of sketches.
It waspletely different from what he thought.
It was absurd to think that he hade up with so manypositions in such a short time.
"Did he give his best?"
Henry Marceau folded and unfolded his smartphone and waited for Ko Hun to send the painting.
It felt like he would have to look closely to understand how he drew [Bullet].
Five minutes passed
Ten minutes passed..
.
.
.
An hourter, Henry Marceau''s patience ran out.
He called Ko Hun straight away.
After a long connection, Ko Hun answered the phone.
What are you doing? You said you''d send me the picture!"
I''m taking the picture.
"Why does it take so long to take a picture?"
I put it on the floor, and my shadow falls on the paper, so I''m trying to find the angle.
"Just take a picture and send it!"
Don''t scream. My ears hurt.
Henry Marceau, after taking a couple of deep breaths, said in a rather calm voice.
"I just need to see what process you''ve been through, so just take a picture and send it."
Why do you keep saying it in an imperative tone? I''m not obliged to send it to Henry.
"What?"
When you ask someone to do something, you have to be polite. Do it again.
Henry Marceau''s face distorted.
"Did you forget? Is a million-dor investment not enough?"
You gave that to Nn.
Henry Marceau twitched his lips.
His face was red and he felt like it was going to explode right away.
If you don''t like it, never mind. Ill hang up.
Henry Marceau gritted his teeth and hung up the phone.
As Henry Marceau looked down at his smartphone and was about to throw it away, it rang.
It was an rm that Ko Hun''s email had arrived.
Henry Marceau narrowed his eyes after checking the mail with disapproval.
The e-mail sent by Ko Hun was apanied by 106 high-resolution photos.
Even after finding the angle where the shadow did not fall, it seemed possible only if it was taken nonstop.
Henry Marceau opened the first image.
The order was different, so it was not possible to know what was drawn first, but it could bergely ssified into 11 concepts.
In the end, the scene reflected in [Bullet] was modified more than 20 times.
Henry Marceau, who was checking the sketch, groaned quietly.
There were sketches as good as [Bullet] in the middle, but most of them seemed insufficient for Ko Hun who drew them.
The clumsy attemptsplicated Henry Marceau''s mind.
It was not a talent given by heaven or a muse that came suddenly.
Ko Hun repeatedly thought, drew, andpleted [Bullet].
Even if a pretty goodposition came out, he didn''tpromise and dared to discard it.
Henry Marceau couldnt admit that he, who seeded after a bloody effort from an early age, was inferior to a child born with talents.
However, looking at Ko Hun''s sketch now, he could see that the boy was no different from himself.
The process of drawing 106 sketches was in front of him.
Ko Hun couldn''t figure out what to do, so he drew a pencil sketch, erased it, threw it away, and tried it again.
The boy was frustrated, and he couldn''t get satisfied with the ideas.
The boy didn''t give up until he was able to arrive at the work he wanted.
Henry Marceau finally felt the pain the boy endured while finishing the work.
A 11-year-old kid was doing the process that the word genius felt rather insulting.
[Sunflower], [Guest], [Happiness], [Frost Wheat Field], [Mask] and [Bullet]. Every work was born from the boys blood and sweat.
Henry Marceau couldn''t take his eyes off Ko Hun''s sketch.
He rearranged the sketches sent randomly by Ko Hun until the sun came up after the moon and stars were at their brightest.
Thinking about what Ko Hun would have thought and painted, he organized the order by guessing the time order for each concept.
In the process.
He became convinced that he and the boy were no different.
TRIVIA
The oil paint dries slowly, so you can squeeze it on the pallet and use it for a few days.
When it hardens and bes unusable, it is scratched out, and painters who work on delicate tasks clean it every day.
If you canpletely calcte the amount of paint required for work, you may think that there is no paint to throw away and that you can squeeze it little by little, but it is not easy.
Vincent van Gogh, who was even disappointed with the cost of buying paint, would have found a way to use the remaining paint, and he would have had a habit of drawing even a small picture with the remaining paint.
This is the same for ude M.
He used to paint on a small canvas to dispose of the remaining paint.
He didn''t squeeze more paint toplete it, and thanks to that, there are many unfinished works in his props.
(To be Continued)
To read 9 Chapters ahead Paid Chapters
Chapter 130
Chapter 130
Ko Sooyeol sat down and looked at Ko Hun and Cha Sihyeon, who were observing sunflower seeds with joy.
"Don''t we have to nt it on the ground?"
Cha Sihyeon asked, looking at the seeds soaked in warm water.
"It''s better to soak them in water and nt them like this."
"Oh,"
Ko Hun conveyed the knowledge he gained from the Inte.
The two boys continued the conversation while looking at the seeds.
"My father asked me if the Mont Chere was better than Haute tart."
"Haute tart?"
Ko Hun knew what it meant, but he had never heard of Haute tart as a product name.
"A snack that we make. Haven''t you tried it?"
Ko Hun nodded.
"Is it good?"
"Yeah. It''s very good."
While evaluating the dish Cha Sihyeon didnt say just good, but added the adverb very, which triggered Ko Huns appetite.
His mouth was watering when he imagined the tart that went beyond the soft texture and sweetness.
"I want to eat it."
"Shall I bring it to school?"
Ko Hun nodded.
There was a pause in the conversation between the two boys.
They kept staring at the sunflower seeds in warm water for some time.
After a while, Cha Sihyeon asked.
How long do we have to wait?
Half an hour?
I''m bored.
Ko Hun took the seedling shovel out of the small basket.
He took one and handed it over to Cha Sihyeon.
"Look,"
Ko Hun went to the small garden of about 35 sq ft. and dug a small hole.
"You have to make 30 of these."
"Like this?"
"Yeah. This is the gap?"
Ko Hun dug out a ce to nt seeds 50cm apart.
Cha Sihyeon nodded and started making holes together.
"What are you going to do if a sunflower blooms?"
Ill draw it.
If you want to do that, isn''t it faster to buy a sunflower?
It''s fun to raise.
Cha Sihyeon couldn''t understand his friend''s intention, but he nodded.
Since there was considerable time left even after finishing the hole, the two boys squatted down again and observed the sunflower seeds.
I''m bored.
Do you want some sunflower seeds?
Ko Hun took some sunflower seeds out of a cover.
How do you eat it?
Like this,
Ko Hun, who put the sunflower seeds in his mouth, bit it slightly, peeled it off, spit it out the skin, and felt the savory taste of the kernel.
It had a slightly weird taste because it wasn''t stir-fried, but it was suitable to soothe his bored mouth,
"Is it good?"
Cha Sihyeon asked, with a frown on his face.
It was strange to eat seeds, and it felt even stranger to munch and spit out the skin from the mouth.
"It''s edible. Would you like to try it?"
Ko Hun rmended sunflower seeds.
Cha Siheyon didn''t like it, but as soon as his friend ate it, he had no choice but to reach out.
At that time Ko Sooyeol shouted with a surprised face.
Little HunWhy are you eating that? Doesn''t it smell weird?"
It''s weird but its not bad.
And with your hands touching the dirt! Ahhhh. Spit it out. Come on. Sihyeon, you too, dont eat it."
Ko Hun chewed it one more time because he felt that the sunflower seed in his mouth was a waste, while Ko Sooyeol continued to shout at him.
Ko Hun spat out regretfully.
After that Ko Hun asked Cha Sihyeon, who kept staring at him.
What?
I won''t eat what you give me anymore.
Why? You can eat sunflower seeds.
Cha Sihyeon shook his head.
Little HunWhat are you saying! There''s Listerine mouthwash in the car, so hurry up and rinse your mouth."
"That hurts my tongue."
"Come on!"
Cha Sihyeon looked at Ko Hun, who was forced to walk in the direction of the car.
Cha Sihyeon was confused because his one and only precious friend sometimes acted out ofmon sense.
I finished the first day of the examination.
The first day''s exams were math, science, and English, and it was easier than expected, so it was not a big problem.
I wasn''t worried because English was at the level of a child, while the math that Sihyeon gave me was so hard that the one given in the test seemed boring.
Half of the science was solved with uncertainty, and half of it was written roughly.
During Lunch time, after eating, I came back to the ssroom.
Sihyeon was surprised when he checks my test paper.
"You got 100 points in math, too!"
It''s nothing to brag about getting a perfect score on the 3rd-grade test.
Sihyeon was happy even though it has nothing to do with him.
""
Sihyeons face, which was looking at the science test paper, crumbled mercilessly.
The problems rted to animals, clouds, and light were all correct, but the problems about mas, liquids, gasses, and mixtures were all wrong.
have to study science from today.
You got everything right.
You, not me.
I decided to do a broadcast today.
"You got 45 points. Is broadcasting more important or marks more important?"
"The promise you made with the people who wille to find me is more important than the broadcast."
Cha Sihyeon blinks.
"Promise is important Then let''s study science from tomorrow."
"Okay."
Im less confidentpared to science on tomorrows test on Koreannguage and social science test.
I shouldn''t show the answer paper to Sihyeon tomorrow.
It''s only been a year since I opened my eyes and I got more than half of what I''ve never seen before correct, so I''m proud.
Im proud that I didnt lose any hair while studying.
But it seems to be a huge deal by Sihyeon''s standards.
During the exam time, there was no afternoon ss, so I was packing my bag and at that time I felt the other childrens gazes.
They giggled looking at me and Sihyeon.
He got 45.
How do you even get 45?
Seeing themugh at my test scores, reminded me of my young self with no worries in life.
I stood up without caring about their remarks.
"Don''tugh!"
Sihyeon shouted looking at them.
This is the first time this guy has spoke in such a loud voice at school, so I and the ssmates were surprised.
Do we have to get your permission tough?
It''s ridiculous.
The ssmates are scolding Sihyeon this time.
"Daddy said it''s bad tough at someone who tries! Don''tugh at Hun. Do you don''t know how hard he tries?"
I reviewed it, and I can''t say that I tried because it''s not more important than painting, sleeping, and eating.
A child got up.
"You''ve grown a lot, huh? You yelled at us, and do you think we cant do anything because you have a friend?"
He was the biggest guy in this ss.
Sihyeon looks scared and looks like he was about to cry.
Park Hyunwoo said without turning his head.
Stop it,
The big boy turned his head.
He''s making me mad.
It''s childish. Are we children?
The big boy looked down at Sihyeon and went back to his seat.
I thought they would do harm to Sihyeon if he was alone, so I waited until he packed his luggage and came out of the ssroom.
"Hmm."
He barely held it in and cried as soon as he came out of the ssroom.
Why did youe forward when you were scared?
Because they''re making fun of you.
"I''m fine, so do it when they say something about you."
He sniffed, so I took out my handkerchief.
What are you doing?
Blow your nose.
How can I blow it on someone else''s handkerchief? I have mine.
Sihyeon took out his handkerchief and blew his nose.
"You just have to ignore the words of people like that. We can''t get along with everyone."
I once thought we could get along with everyone.
I also expected that if I showed my love, people would someday recognize my heart.
But there is so much injustice and hatred in the world that it can not be changed by anyone''s power.
"No,"
Sihyeon shook his head.
They''re wrong, said the little guy with no strength, but firm eyes.
"Youre weird, but you''re not someone they can make fun of. Youre much, much cooler."
When was thest time someone said I was cool with this much confidence?
"Thank you."
When I think about it, I think I was able to survive that lonely time at least thanks to people who loved me like this.
2 p.m.
As soon as I got home, I washed up and turned on the broadcast with the help of Uncle Bang.
After a while, people began toe in one by one.
Unlike the time when Schmincke promoted the show, now there are a little more than 100 people.
I think it''s because it''s less promoted and it''s my first time.
It''s easy to read because the chat speed is moderate.
Wow! Live broadcast!
Hi Hun
When did it start?
Message deleted by the administrator.
You''re crossing the line.
Come on. Mind your words.
"Hello."
[Baek Yujin donated 1,000 won]: Congrats on the first broadcast.
There were a lot ofments saying congrattions and most of the messages were shortened.
The Koreannguage is already anguage with few words, and it is difficult if they even shorten that.
I hope this doesnte in the Koreannguage test tomorrow.
"Hun, Thank the supporter, Baek Yujin."
Uncle Bang said in a small voice.
When I looked at the screen curiously, it said a person named Baek Yujin had sponsored 1,000 won.
"Thank you."
I thanked him first.
"Where''s the money?"
"Itll be transferredter to your ount after deducting 30%mission."
Why are they taking so much money?
Shh, shh. There''s nothing to gain from fighting the tform.
It''s unfair.
LOL
NewTube is definitely a thief, aren''t they?
All the tforms are robbers.
[Jean-Franois Mirae sponsored 50,000 won]: Good luck on the first episode
I''m not paying 1,000 won to you because the thieves will take 300 won!! Im definitely not a miser.
LOL
50,000 won
"Don''t give me too much in our first meeting. I''m eating and living well."
1,000 won is not a burden, but it''s burdensome to think that I got 50,000 won from someone I don''t know.
Even if I order arge-size potato pizza, 22,000 won will be left, that''s a lot of money.
Hes telling us not to give him too much. So cute.
Hes telling us not to sponsor him. What a cutie pie???
Isn''t that Jang Mirae?
Is it the real one?
Im a fan of Jang Mirae.
"Oh, its Aunt Mirae? The name is different. Did she have a middle name?
What are you talking about?
Uncle Bangughs as if I said something funny.
The chat window was also filled withughter emojis.
What''s funny, Uncle Bang?
It''s a nickname. It''s like a nickname. Do you think the guy with the ID Supreme Court Judge is a real supreme court judge?"
Well, that''s true.
" The person with the ID Henry the great is also not the real Henry Marceau."
..
I think this person is the real Henry Marceau, but I''ll just take it that way and pass it on.
(To be Continued)
To read 8 Chapters ahead Paid Chapters
Chapter 131
Chapter 131
"Then I''ll be in the living room."
Uncle Bang went outside.
I didn''t know what to start with, so I took out a picture from Henry Marceau''s coloring book.
"I''m going to try this today."
What''s that?
Isn''t it Henry Marceau?
Henry is handsome.
Why do you have that?
"Marceau sent it to me for my birthday. I wanted to empty my head because I had a lot to think about for a few days, so I think coloring will be okay."
I said while organizing the paint properly.
There are many people asking why he gave me such a thing as a birthday present.
I''m not the only one who thinks it''s weird.
"I don''t know what the original is like, so I''m going to paint it as I want."
The original work is called [Henry Marceau 99] but it''s annoying to find it.
I have felt his coloring method and color enough, so there is no need to imitate him.
How should I express his abnormally clear skin?
While thinking about it, I unwrapped the gray color to be painted as the background.
Are you not going to apply gesso?
Arent you going to apply liquid white this time?
What is gesso?
These days, everythinges out with gesso.
"It''s gesso-treated and has oil primer on it. I''m going to move on because I don''t think I can see the line."
There are people who know, but there are more people who don''t know.
The chat window was filled with question marks.
"I don''t like applying oil paints directly on the canvas. The coloration is less and the texture doesn''te out well because it''s rough."
The person with ID Mirae exined through chat that the painting might splitter.
"Its a little different when ites to undercoating. I do it because of the feel of the brush, but I dont think I can do it with the canvas."
I exined, matching the peach and white ratio.
"But it''s good to do it normally. You have to measure the brightness based on the first paint and draw it well."
Suddenly, it became like a lecture.
"Experienced people can use the colors they made from the palette as they are, but in fact, even people who are good at drawing do this. If you are drawing for the first time, I rmend making it a habit"
In fact, there are no answers orws on the canvas.
It is natural to paint the base in any color, and you are free to do it or not.
However, it is necessary to know how to handle colors to distinguish objects and express them more effectively.
In addition, this is colored along the line drawn, so the line is not visible when painted.
I started painting the face first.
How do you know that?
That''s not how you do it.
Did you learn it from your grandfather?
What do you talk about when youre with Henry Marceau?
You aren''t painting exactly on the right line.
What did you do today?
"You''ll find out when I finished drawing. I want to draw freely."
I''m bothered by the chat saying that''s not how you do it.
Not only that persons French, but the overbearing attitude is also reminiscent of Henry Marceau, and the ID is the same as Henrys e-mail address.
"Today? I took an exam at school."
I ignored and answered other people
OMG. He took the test. So cuteeeeee
What do you do when you y with Henry Marceau?
What.? Didn''t the elementary school exams go away?
Korean elementary schools seem weird.
That''s not how you do it.
Are you good at studying?
I should ask Uncle Bangter if I can block Henry Marceau.
"I''m not good at studying. English and Math are okay, but Korean, social studies, and science are a little difficult."
Don''t be so hard on yourself.
The test score is just a cross-section of the process. Tomorrow and a yearter, it won''t be that score.
I mixed a little gray with the paint while painting the skin.
When expressing skin, a little gray gives a realistic atmosphere and also gives vitality to the skin.
This is also the use of contrast.
It would be better to exin after finishing.
"I got 45 points in science today."
Laughter emojis kepting in the chat room.
"But I got everything right in both English and Math. I am worried about the Koreannguage and social science test tomorrow.
I changed my brush.
There are many colors for the skin. There can be pink, apricot, gray, green, and blue.
This time, I''m going to paint Marceau''s eyes.
I thought for a while about how to express his emerald eyes.
An 11-year-old counsels life.
If the face is colored in gray, isn''t it bad?
Even if it''s gray, why green and blue?
But it did became more realistic.
Have you ever been with Henry Marceau?
[Henry the great sponsored 100 euros] That''s not how you do it!
What''s that? Why is that guy Henry the great keep whining?
"I''m going to take care of it, so stop lecturing me."
Emerald eyes are like symbols thate to mind when you think of Henry Marceau.
I was thinking carefully, and at that time my smartphone rang.
It was Henry Marceau.
Ignoring the call, I read thements where everyone was asking what I just said.
"Never mind. I''ve never yed with Henry Marceau. Oh, I''ve been to his house, and Madame Sherry Gado''s cooking skills are the best. This year''s dream is to eat Sherry Gado''s food again."
Why is his dream so simple?
Im going to have an exhibition. Aren''t you supposed to say things like this?
How delicious was it?
Is it a dream this year?
Those rich people will eat delicious food every day.
Answer the phone!
Are you close enough to visit Henry Marceau''s house?
Do you have a best friend at school?
"My best friend is Cha Sihyeon. He is a good friend. I had a short conflict at school today, and my friend stood up for me."
The smartphone rang again.
It''s Henry Marceau again.
I took it because I thought he would keep bothering me if I left it like this.
"What!"
Don''t paint it like that! Look at the original and color it!
"I''m going to do whatever I want. What''s the point of painting it as Marceau painted?
Theres an original! The perfect original!
"Then you should''ve just sent the original. Why did you just send it with the lines?"
If you hadn''t run away, I''d have given it to you!
"What do you mean run away? Why do you keep saying that? I''m here because my schedule is over!"
The chat window was once again full of question marks.
"AhWait, Marceau keeps telling me not to paint like this."
WhaaaaatMarceau?
Henry?
He gave it to you as a gift, then why is he interfering with what you are doing?
Is that Henry?
The ID is weird, [Henry the great] seems very childish.
I want to hear what Henry Marceau and Ko Hun are talking about in real-time. Please put it on speaker mode.
You! Don''t do anything else on the phone with me, I''m warning you!
"Why are you warning me? Im not someone who works for you. Whatever I paint is my business and has nothing to do with you!"
I hung up the phone.
I know he''s not a bad person, but he''s very good at making people angry.
"What was I talking about?"
I forgot what I was saying.
Someone told me in the chatroom that I was talking about a friend.
"Yeah, I was happy when he stood up for me. At first, he couldnt even speak properly, but now he got angry because of me. He was cool."
"It''s better than I thought."
Hun nodded when he checked the test paper.
His Koreannguage score was 70 points, in social science he only got 50 points, and the average score was 73 points, which is probably thest in the whole school.
Nevertheless, he likes the fact that his Korean score came out better than he thought.
What?
No.
How about you? Did you do well?
Yes.
Hun looked at my test paper and opened his eyes wide.
"It''s 100. Did you get everything right?"
Getting a perfect score on the school test is not easy, but it is not difficult.
There are many other students who get 100 in all subjects besides me.
A perfect score is meaningful only when it is about the level of the National mock test that high schoolers take.
I only got a perfect score on the mock test in my school.
My teacher, father, and mother all say that its great.
However, Hun, who keeps getting only 73 points on average even for this easy test, seems more amazing.
I envy him.
In yesterday''s broadcast, as many as 300 people listened to Hun, and hundreds of thousands of people visits the Whitney Museum in New York to see his paintings.
There was an article this morning that Hun did a broadcast.
"It''s amazing. That''s cool."
"no."
Hun blinks.
"Im not cool at all."
It''s not that I envy Hun because he''s famous. I''m not jealous because he draws well.
I envy him for knowing what to do to draw and how to draw it better.
I envy him for being able to find what he wants tomunicate with his paintings.
It''s cool that he does it naturally without showing it off.
"What do you want to do?"
Hun stared at me.
He didn''t smile, he didn''t look bored, he just waited.
He just looked at me as if he believed that I knew the answer.
Seeing Hun like that, I think I know what I want to do.
"Daddy likes blue."
He nods slightly.
"Grandpa likes trees."
Wouldn''t what I said be too childish for Hun?
Wouldn''t my worries and dreams seem boring to Hun, who already earns more than 10 billion won per painting after talking to famous people like Henry Marceau and Jang Mirae?
"What is it?"
Such worries melted down at Hun''s words.
"I want my father and grandfather to get along."
Grandma secretly calls my grandpa and mommy sometimes visits my grandpa.
Daddy wants to travel abroad during the holidays because he fought with grandpa.
I hope both of them get along well.
I want to eat together, and show the picture I drew to both of them.
"Is it weird?"
"No. Of course not."
Hun smiled cheerfully.
(To be Continued)
To read 7 Chapters ahead Paid Chapters
Chapter 132
Chapter 132
June 28, 2028.
[France suffers from extremist Muslims]
The terrorist acts of Muslims in France are intensifying.
ording to France 24, 19 people were killed and dozens of others were injured in an explosion at an anti-Muslim protest site in Paris, France, on the 27th (local time).
The French government said " the unlikely thing happened again" and said that among the dead there were students. They also added "We will definitely retaliate against cowardly attacks that are uneptable for any reason," adding a strong will to respond.
"Tsk tsk.
Ko Sooyeol, who was reading the newspaper in the morning, clicked his tongue.
Refugees from the Yugov Civil War in 1991, the Iraq War in 2003, the Arab Democratic Movement in 2010, and the Syrian Civil War in 2011 moved to Western Europe, where security was well maintained.
European society tried to amodate these refugees as much as possible, but it was not without problems as it suddenly epted hundreds or tens of millions of refugees.
Relief policies for refugees could not be well received by the people at a time when the economies of each country were shaking.
The words to treat refugees humanely to the people who are not even properly paid led to bacsh.
In such a situation, the anger of Europeans reached its peak as extremist Muslims engaged in various social problems such as terrorist acts and killing teachers on the streets.
There were voices calling for the expulsion of Im from all over Europe, which wanted to amodate refugees somehow.
[China''s history distortion]
A Chinese media outlet is again causing a dispute in the internationalmunity, iming that Mongolia should return China''s territory.
China''s Beijing news agency aired a documentary iming Mongolia was part of China.
In the past, they introduced Korea''s first original children''s song, Bandal, as their own folk song, and Hanbok as a traditional Chinese costume.
It is an absurd im that Korean culture is theirs because it was a vassal of China in the past.
China''s cultural looting is taking ce not only against Korea and Mongolia but also against Vietnam and Thand.
In addition, atrocities with economic power such as interference in Australia''s internal affairs, human rights abuses in Uyghur, and armed suppression of Hong Kong protests continue.
Now is the time to prepare countermeasures on how to deal with the distortion of history and the looting of culture by those who skillfully exploit Korea''s position, where trade with China ounts for arge proportion of its economic power.
In the midst of the economic downturn that has continued since the beginning of the 21st century, all countries are taking a nationalistic path.
The world is on the verge of an explosion.
China, which continues its cultural and historical exploitation activities against Asia, is advocating de facto imperialism by imposing economic retaliation on countries contrary to its interests, while the U.S. and Western societies have long held such China in check.
"North, west, and south, there are only crazy things. Tsk tsk."
Ko Sooyeol turned over the newspaper.
[Ferdinando Gonzalez, unable to attend Whitney Biennale due to health problems]
[BAE DOBIN, BEYOND LEGEND]
[Anish Kapoor, monopolizing the darkest color in the world]
[Christine Nn, "[The strange Castle] will be the most visuallyplete work. Working with Ko Hun is fantastic.]
[Henry Marceau appeared in Ko Hun''s first personal broadcast, controversy over "That''s not how you do it."]
"Huh."
Ko Sooyeol groaned at the news that his close friend Ferdinando Gonzalez missed the event due to health problems.
He was worried because he hasn''t heard from him since he met in New York.
Ko Sooyeol, who moved to the next article, admired it this time.
It was news that South Korean genius musicians Bae Dobin and Na Yun-hee coborated with Royal Concert Herbau Orchestra and seeded greatly.
Ko Sooyeol narrowed his eyes at the next news.
He doubted his eyes when he read the article titled that the familiar sculptor Anish Kapoor monopolized the darkest color in the world.
What the hell.
ording to the article, a British nanotechnologypany has seeded in creating a paint Vantack'' that absorbs 99.96% of light to camouge a satellite.
It was news that Anish Kapoor bought and monopolized the authority to use it artistically.
Ko Sooyeol was so overwhelmed that he was speechless.
It is said that all artists pursueplete independence, but the fact that one person monopolizes color was absurd.
Excessive greed.''
Ko Sooyeol sighed and shifted his eyes.
It was an article that director Christine Nn mentioned Ko Hun.
Ko Sooyeol happily read the article as he watched his grandson draw the concept art painting, including [Bullet].
Ko Hun seemed to have been recognized for his efforts, so he was proud.
This guy again?''
It was news that Henry Marceau appeared on Ko Hun''s first personal broadcast and Ko Sooyeol frowned upon reading the article, where Henry Marceau once again meddled in Ko Huns business.
He couldn''t watch the first broadcast because he was discussing the retirement exhibition with the Seoul Art Museum, but he felt like he should watch it next time because of Henry Marceau.
"Good Morning, grandpa."
While thinking about that, Ko Hun woke up and came out to the living room.
Ko Sooyeol smiled as he saw his still half-asleep grandson.
"Hun, there''s an article about you."
"Article?"
Ko Hun approached Ko Sooyeol, rubbing his sleepy eyes.
Ko Hun, who checked the article, dropped his head.
"Hehe. Are you sleepy?"
"Un,
Ill read it for you. It says that Nn seems to take good care of you. He said he''d make some videos of you painting
is this also an article about me?
Ko Hun asked, pointing to the article about his work with Henry Marceau.
"Yes. It shows how much the media is interested in you."
I hope there are a lot of stories about my paintings.
Ko Sooyeol was proud of his grandsons desire to be mentioned as a painter rather than as a celebrity.
"Then you have to draw. Your exams are over, and after wee back from America, lets go to a quiet ce and draw. There''s a good ce on the east coast."
"Yes."
"Again?"
Cha Sihyeon asked back with his eyes wide open when I said I was going to California this weekend.
"I have to clean up my parents'' house."
"Okay."
He didn''t say anything, but his face shows that he was trying to endure it.
It''s not unreasonable because I promised to draw a watercolor painting together after the test.
"Grandpa said it would take about a week. I''m going to drop by New York to sort things out.
Okay.
Do you want to hang out when I get back?
Where?
Sihyeons expression quickly improves.
"There''s a grandpa''s vi in Samcheok. Let''s y for a few days, draw and y."
"Really!?"
The guy who answered suddenly narrows his eyes.
"What?"
"Will you keep your promise this time?"
He seems to have lost trust due to unintentional schedule twists and turns.
I showed my little finger.
"Promise."
He smiles contentedly after making a promise with his finger on mine.
"But I have to ask my father and mother."
"Of course."
I picked up the Haute tart that Sihyeon''s father made.
There are two vors, chocte, and cheese, and I''m attracted to cheese.
The chocte vor will be stronger, so it would be right to eat something less stimting first.
When I opened the wrapper, a long stick-shaped pie appeared.
It smells good.
Did you talk to your father?
What?
About your grandfather.
MUNCH
"Uh-huh."
It smells simr to cheesecake, but it has a more mellow texture than pie.
It is located somewhere between cake and pie.
The sweetness is not as strong as the Mon Cher, but remains subtle and bes mournful after swallowing.
I think I''ll have to try this one more time to know the taste.
I opened one more.
"Why? Wasn''t he in the mood to talk?"
"That''s not it. I don''t know how to start. Daddy told me a little bit about why he fought with grandpast time. I thought he''d never make up with him."
I think it''d be better if the cheese scent was stronger, but I think it was intentional because my hands kept going because of this disappointment.
"So I thought about it."
MUNCH
"Wouldn''t Daddy and grandpa understand my heart if I drew a tree that grandpa liked in the color blue that daddy likes?"
Two is not enough.
I should eat one more.
Are you listening?
I''m listening.
It was a snack that was not enough to eat alone, so I passed it onto Sihyeon''s mouth.
I don''t think that''s a good idea.
Why?
Sihyeon asked back, mumbling.
"It''s usually not difficult to convey your feelings. To do that, you''ll have to draw incredibly well."
"Okay."
"And your father said he really hated your grandfathers paintings."
"Yes."
"And wouldn''t it be more shocking if you drew something simr to your grandfathers painting? He might think you painted that picture because of your grandfather and make things worse."
Then, what should I do?
I shrugged.
I don''t know everything about the situation, and even if I did know everything, I can''t judge the rtionship between the two.
From what I heard, it seems clear that Sihyeon''s grandfather did something wrong, so there would be room for improvement in rtionships only if he opened his heart to apologize first.
If not, there is no particr answer.
"I think my house is a littleplicated, too."
Yours too?
My great-grandfather and grandpa had a fight, my grandpa and mother had a fight. Grandpa regretted a lot after mothers death, and I don''t think he''s going to make up with great-grandfather."
"Adults are tooplicated."
Sihyeon sighed while thinking.
No one can solve family problems unless the parties involved talk to each other, but even having a talk bes difficult as time goes by.
Just as I couldn''t restore my rtionship with my uncle and father forever.
I regretted it after their death.
I know I''ll regret it, but I couldn''t do it because of my pride or because of my position.
In my case, my love for painting was more precious that I couldn''t restore my rtionship with my father.
"Still, they need to talk."
How?
You can be honest. It''s rather bad to add or rephrase something because you''re worried. And don''t say it too hard.
When I think of the past I think I may be a reason why many of my painter friends broke off their ties with me.
Now that I think about it, maybe because I didn''t know how tomunicate, I might have gotten away from people like Anthon van Rappard and Paul Gauguin, and I might have only been close to people who epted me as I was like mile Bernard and Toulouse Lautrec.
TRIVIA
Anish Kapoor: An Indian-born English sculptor. He became famous in the 1980s and represented the UK at the 1990 Venice Biennale, winning the Primio du M Prize, and the following year, winning the Turner Prize in 1991, he established himself as an artist. He caused controversy by monopolizing the artistic right to use the darkest color Vantack''.
(To be Continued)
To read 8 Chapters ahead Paid Chapters
Chapter 133
Chapter 133
A few days after the vacation, I came to Burbank, California with grandpa.
When I arrived at 325 South Sparks Street, I saw a white two-story house behind a green street tree.
There is a small garden connected to the road.
Considering that thewn is even, and the small ornamental trees and flower pots are well maintained, it seems that someone continued to manage them.
When I looked up, grandpa nodded.
This seems to be the house where Ko Hun lived with his parents.
"We''re supposed to meet here in an hour, so let''s go in and wait."
Grandpa checked his smartphone and fumbled for the door lock password.
The inside of the house, which led straight to the living room, was loaded.
Rather than feeling like a family raising a child, the entire house is like a studio.
There are twoputers on the desk next to each other, as well as a tablet and a stylus for drawing on theputer.
Maybe it''s the ce where Ko Huns parents worked.
Next to it was a small desk with crayons and drawing paper for children.
Ko Hun seems to have yed with his parents drawing like this.
I''m getting emotional without knowing why.
Grandpa sighed as he touched Ko Huns parents'' desk.
I wonder how heavy the emotions that are piled up in his heart are.
It is hard for me to guess how heavy it will be for a parent who lost his only child.
Grandpa looked so distressed that he held his hand and stood there for a while.
Grandpa seemed to have calmed down to some extent, so I took cold water from the water purifier and brought it to him.
"Have some, grandpa."
Grandpa patted my head and epted the cup.
I entered the small room with the intention of looking around a little.
It seems to be a yroom where drawing paper was stuck on the wall so that Ko Hun can draw freely
Maybe because this is where the owner of this body lived.
My heart feels warm for some unknown reason.
"Oh,"
Ko Hun also drew a lot of insect paintings that I had never seen in Europe or Korea.
The line is crooked, and he seems to have tried to express it in detail.
He has good observation skills, and he has worked hard to draw the small parts.
He wrote down the insects name and characteristics as if he had made his own book by drawing a new insect he met when he was young.
As expected, there is no more mysterious and interesting existence than insects for young children.
""
Why is my heart so heavy?
Perhaps I can''t think of it, as having nothing to do with the people who lived here.
Because I love grandpa more than my own father, I cannot think of his child and grandchild as others.
A sketchbook is ced on a small desk.
As I turned the page over, it is also an insect book.
Thanks to the phenomenon of El Nino, it rained a lot, creating a favorable environment for insects and it has also increased the number of spiders that feed on those insects. It''s interesting, but the sight of thousands of waterdybugs is a little creepy
As grandpa guessed, they traveled abroad a lot.
Maybe he was too young to speak Korean, or maybe he was studying, and his French wasn''t good enough for a child to speak
Furthermore, this handwritinghas no power in the letters, but it''s definitely the way. I used to write.
When drawing a circle, I draw a long line from the point at the top.
It''s my handwriting, simr to the way I write with thest word raised slightly.
"Little Hun, how did you do this?"
Grandpa called me from outside, and I went out and looked around the water purifier.
"You have to press this, grandpa."
When I pressed the button next to the water purifier, an appropriate amount of water came out.
Grandpa quickly put his ss on.
"There''s a hot water button next to it.
"Yes. I know."
As soon as grandpa agreed to my words, anxiety poured in.
Along with knowing how to use a water purifier with a unique structure, Ko Hun''s insect book just now
Since I entered this house, why am I feeling very sad? And whats this warmth that is hard to describe?
I went back to the yroom where I was a little while ago and searched Ko Hun''s book.
As I turned the page, the letters he wrote gained strength very finely and the painting improved.
By the end, the handwriting is so simr that I don''t even doubt that I wrote it.
Hun, what are you looking at?
Huh.
That''s ridiculous.
I looked around the yroom, but there was nothing special except the paintings and the insect books.
I came out and went up to the second floor, right in front of the stairs.
A field of sunflowers spread out.
What?
What is this.?
Where have I seen this.?
Why am I crying.?
.
.
.
THUD
May 2, 2025, 325 South Sparks Street, Burbank, California, United States.
"Hun! That''s not food!"
Mama bought me oil paint.
Usually, Mama and Papa drew pictures withputers, so it was hard to see paint inside the house, but I''m so happy to see the paints in the tube.
In particr, Rembrandt No. 207 paint has a very pretty color.
I was surprised when Mama shouted loudly when I slightly tried to put it in my mouth to see what it felt like.
"Spit it out! Spit it out!"
She doesn''t even give me time to answer,
"Did you swallow it?"
"Are you okay?"
"Why did you eat it?"
"I didn''t swallow it."
I ate a little when I organized my brush, but I didn''t swallow it, I put it in my mouth to feel the texture.
"Ahhhh. Hun, you''re not supposed to eat paint. Okay?"
Un.
I don''t know what her problem is, but I nodded for now.
They''re worried about everything because Im a kid.
It''s something I can do in a ce where they don''t see it so that they don''t worry about it.
I had to rinse my mouth a few times in the bathroom and brush my teeth before I could lift the brush once again.
"Hun, draw whatever you want to draw."
I''ve been patient.
I was still young, so I couldn''t write or draw lines the way I wanted, but now I''m quite strong and I''m used to drawing.
If I do it little by little, I will improve again soon, maybe I can draw like before.
Today, I am nning to fill this big door with my painting.
What a heartbreaking moment with a big brush full of yellow paint.
I ced the brush on the door.
It''s not a familiar touch.
It''s not a canvas, and unlike the familiar brush, it''s not stiff and the paint is somehow soft.
I''m happy to be able to move the brush once again.
There are no words to say how much I missed this.
When I was born, I thought I was in hell because of the bizarre sight.
But now, I''m so happy that I can keep using the bright yellow once again.
"Ah?"
I drew a lot of sunflowers at the bottom, and there is no ce to draw anymore.
"It''s too high."
When I lifted my feet and stretched my shoulders as much as I could, only half of the door was within reach.
"Hahaha! Here you go! I''ll hold you."
Papa grabbed my waist and lifted me up.
It''s ufortable, but I''ll bear with this.
Down a little, Papa.
This much?
Un.
Mama supported the palette.
I want to finish the painting as it is, but no matter how small I am, it will be hard to hold it.
Put me down, Papa
Did you finish?
No, Papa and Mama draw it on top. I''m going to draw more on the bottom."
Isn''t it a waste to paint this happy house in my own color?
Isn''t it too bad to enjoy this happy moment alone?
"Well, Papa''s not good."
"Why Hae?"
"Hun''s drawing will look bad if you draw next to it."
"Come on Hae! I want to paint with Hun."
Papa got beaten by Mama again.
With such a happy smile, Papa seems to enjoy being hit by Mama.
For some time, Ko Sooyeol kept looking around the house of his daughter and his son-inw with a heart filled with remorse.
Thomas Arthur, thewyer of Lee Soojin, visited 325 South Sparks Street, Burbank at the appointed time.
Nice to meet you, Sir Ko Sooyeol.
Nice to meet you.
The two shook hands.
Thomas Arthur confirmed that Ko Sooyeol''s eyes were red, and bowed his head to offer condolences.
Thomas Arthur had a rough idea of the rtionship between Ko Sooyeol and Ko Hae, as he was friendlier with the couple and often came over for dinner.
He wanted to offer constion to that mournful heart.
He wished that it would have been nice if there had been a will.
The ident that happened unexpectedly did not allow even that.
"Here is the list of the assets of Hae and Sooj."
Thomas Arthur took out the list of assets he had managed after Lee Soojin''s death, fulfilling his duties.
Ko Sooyeol took it with weak hands and sat on the couch without looking.
Then he rmended Thomas Arthur to sit down.
Since the conversation won''t be a short one, Thomas Arthur also sat on the couch.
"First of all, the real estate here, Paris, and London."
Thomas Arthur exined, and Ko Sooyeol gently nodded his head.
After swallowing a few times, he said with difficulty,
"Is it okay to continue now Sir, or should I.."
"NoThat''s all right. Speakfortably."
A long sigh ensued.
"Can you tell me about those two?"
Thomas Arthur closed his mouth and rubbed his palm.
He didn''t know where to start.
"Sooj and I met for the first time in London. We werepeting for a piece at the auction house and we talked about it."
Ko Sooyeol listened to the story of his son-inw and daughter about whom he did not know.
"Hae was angry. She argued that Sooj bought the painting at an expensive price because of me, and we had a drink because of the absurdity of fighting, and that''s how we became friends."
Ko Sooyeol shook his head.
He felt that the personality of his student and son-inw didnt seem to have changed much.
"After they moved to the US, I was in charge of contract documents and copyright protection for Hae and Sooj. We met once a month and talked."
Thomas Arthur, who kept a calm tone, swallowed.
He continued the story, trying to hide his hoarse voice.
"Sooj was the coolest guy I met in my life. He worked more passionately than anyone else and he would have been iplete without Hae. The Max Studio team members respected the two. No one has ever produced a better result than those two."
Ko Sooyeol nodded.
"Whenever Haees to a party, she always leaves sharply at 8 o''clock no matter where she is. She rushed home as if something had happened. When I once asked Sooj for the reason, he said it was because of a promise with Hun."
Ko Sooyeol asked what kind of promise by raising his eyebrows.
"It was a promise to read a book for Little Hun until he falls asleep. ording to Sooj, Hae fell asleep even before Hun."
Ko Sooyeol felt heartbroken thinking about the family that lived in harmony in a ce he couldnt see.
(To be Continued on Aug 29{MON})
To read 7 Chapters ahead Paid Chapters
Chapter 134
Chapter 134
Thomas Arthur looked sadly at Ko Sooyeol, who with his eyes closed, tried to control his surging emotions.
He couldn''t say anything because he couldn''tfort him hastily.
After some time, Ko Sooyeol breathed deeply and exhaled.
"I''m sorry. You were telling me about the real estate, right?
"Yes. There is a vi in Gobelin, Paris, an apartment in New Malden, London, and including this a total of three."
Ko Sooyeol nodded.
Both Gobelin and New Malden were ces where Koreans lived together, so it would have been easier to live.
Ko Sooyeols son-inw Lee Soojin sometimes contacted him from there, and he also remembered seeing it in pictures.
"We rent everything except here at the moment. Here''s the document."
Ko Sooyeol epted the document handed over by Thomas Arthur.
"If there is nothing special, I want you to continue managing it."
"Yes, and"
Thomas Arthur showed Ko Sooyeol a copy of Lee Soojin and Hae''s ount details along with the organized document.
Ko Hae''s assets amounted to US$72,000, and she owned two cars and several artworks.
Lee Soojin had US$8.9 million and a carbined with stocks, bonds, and cash.
It was an unexpected amount, and Ko Sooyeol confirmed the number again.
He didn''t think they would have this many liquid assets after buying a house in Burbank, Vi in Paris, and an apartment in London.
"There are so many?"
Ko Sooyeol knew that his daughter and son-inw were recognized and were famous, but they were employees of Max Studio.
Even if they received incentives, it was an unexpected amount.
"Thanks to the running guarantee of the movies [Trinity War] and [End-Phase], their assets have increased significantly."
Ko Sooyeol nodded to Thomas Arthur''s exnation.
In the 2010s, Max Studios set a new record of $2.8 billion at the Worldwide Box Office.
"And.,"
Thomas Arthur took out two pictures and put them in front of Ko Sooyeol.
"What is this?"
The two photos were the works released by Ko Sooyeol when he was in his prime, [Pine trees 3] and [Pine trees 6], which he had not seen for 30 years.
"Hae was collecting,"
Thomas Arthur exined.
"It was hard to find, and it was expensive, so Hae used toin that she didn''t know when she''ll collect all [Pine trees] and hold an exhibition."
Ko Sooyeolmented why the cash assets of his daughter and son-inw were so different from each other and he got the answer.
" foolish girl."
Ko Sooyeols heart ached when he heard about the daughter, who collected his paintings costing millions and was even nning on an exhibition.
Ko Sooyeol wished that his daughter had given him a call rather than doing this, but soon realized that he was no different from his daughter and sighed deeply.
"How can both of us be so foolish?"
Ko Sooyeol med himself for hesitating several times while looking at his daughter''s phone number.
He regretted that if it wasnt for his pride, he would have talked to his daughter.
"It''s all sorted out. Now, as long as Hun signs it and solves the tax-rted problem, I''ll take care of it."
Ko Sooyeol, who was immersed in his thoughts, nodded at Thomas Arthur''s words.
He had to go through the inheritance process and decide how to handle the belongings here.
"Hun,"
Ko Sooyeol called his grandson.
There was no answer, so he called him one more time, but there was no response this time as well.
"Little Hun, where are you?"
Ko Sooyeol got up and searched the house for his grandson.
Ko Sooyeol, who looked around the first floor, looked out at the garden.
He thought that if it was his grandson, he might be trying to catch a strange bug again.
Thomas Arthur, who was looking around the house together, approached Ko Sooyeol.
"He''s not on the first floor, so he must be upstairs."
Ko Sooyeol nodded and headed to the stairs.
The wall near the stairs was marked with gold to check how tall Ko Hun was.
There were traces of his daughter, son-inw, and his grandchild throughout the house.
Ko Sooyeol, who was climbed two steps, was surprised when he saw his grandson lying on the stairs.
"Hun? Hun!"
Ko Sooyeol, who hurriedly approached Ko Hun.
No matter how much he called or shooked, there was no response.
Ko Sooyeol was shocked as it reminded him of thest incident.
"Arthur, Arthur!"
Ko Sooyeol urgently called Thomas Arthur.
Thomas Arthur who went up to the unusual voice took out his cell phone as soon as he saw Ko Hun.
"Hun! Wake up! Hunnnnnnnnn!"
I suddenly came to my senses.
I thought the howling Theo''s voice was gone and everything was finally over, but somehow my consciousness came back.
I can''t open my eyes.
I feel like I''m in warm water.
When I twisted my body as hard as I could, I could feel that it was blocked everywhere.
Is this the result of the unforgivable sin?
Is it a punishment to live forever in a cramped space where I can''t open my eyes and breathe freely?
"He moved.
Really?
How long did it pass?
The voices of a man and woman could be heard.
Its not French, English, or Latin, its anguage I heard for the first time in my life.
I don''t understand it, but it''s a voice full of excitement and happiness.
"Baby, are you already giving your mom a hard time?"
Isn''t this hell?
Isnt this solitude, a punishment?
Even if I couldn''t understand theirnguage, I kept waiting for the lovely voice that came from time to time.
There were days when I couldn''t do anything except crouch and move my hands and feet a little.
Suddenly one day, the warm voice I kept hearing began to moan.
Was it something like this?
That''s right. Im a sinner, I can''t livefortably.
"Argh. Argh."
We''re almost there. Take a long breath. Whoo! Whoo!"
A lovely voice groaned and screamed.
I dont know why I feel uneasy when she is in pain.
I''m afraid.
What is bothering her like this?
The tearful screams continued endlessly.
Then the ufortable small prison began to press my body down.
It''s distressing.
My whole body seems to be crushed by her painful scream.
Am I paying the price of sin that cannot be washed away?
I have no regrets.
I didn''t have a choice.
What is the meaning of life if I cant paint?
It is no different from a dead body that breathes and is a burden to my beloved brother.
Rather, this is right, even if I paid the price with my own life.
Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
The screaming stopped after a loud cry and the voice that was screaming a little while ago whispered in my ear when I couldn''t open my eyes.
"My son. My son."
If this is really hell, can it be this warm?
Can I feel so overwhelmed just by the whispering words that I don''t know the meaning of?
"I love you,"
How can I forget?
Days filled with love.
Those who gave me a happy time, a new life with a gaze warmer than the sun and a gentle voice.
How could Ipletely forget the people with whom I walked side by side holding hands?
When I opened my eyes again aftermitting an unforgivable sin, I believed that I had fallen into hell.
But instead, in front of me were people who taught me that I can be loved.
How.
How.
How could I forget the people who protected me, embraced me, loved me, and live as if nothing happened?
So shamelessly as if nothing had happened.
I loved them so much.
It hurts so much.
I''m tearing up just thinking about their faces.
How.
"Hun!"
It''s Grandpa.
Grandpa is calling me desperately as he did back then, like when he was looking at me in the hospital.
I wonder if grandpa knows.
Does he know that I loved him so much from the first time I met him, and I actually respected him more than anyone else?
Does he know that Papa who had no parents thought of grandpa as his biological father?
Is everything all right?
Grandpa urges the doctor nervously.
Why can''t he wake up if there''s nothing wrong?
I seem to have made him sad once again.
I have to wake up, and I hope I can get up and find Papa and Mama with grandpa.
I''m sure they''re waiting under the cold, humid soil.
I''m sorry that I forgot you Mama, Papa.
Im sorry for living happily while forgetting you.
It hurts so much.
My chest hurts so much that I can''t get up.
I found something so precious, but now I think I can''t see or touch them.
My heart is breaking.
How did grandpa endure this pain?
If it were me I would have fallen sick and would have never gotten up.
Yeah, grandpa probably held out because of me.
It was the same then and now.
He would have pretended to be fine somehow.
He would have been worried about me just as I''m worried about grandpa now.
I''m sure grandpa would have endured all alone with all those wounds and deep sadness so that I won''t be sad and I don''t remember anything.
I can''t stay like this.
I can''t be sad for Mama and Papa.
Wake up.
I have tofort grandpa.
I dont want Grandpa to cry anymore.
"Grandpa,"
I called my grandpa with my eyes closed because I had no strength.
Grandpas hands covering my face flinched, and soon he grabbed my face with both hands.
"Hun, Are you alright?"
Huh? Grandpa"
Yes.
Grandpa''s urgent voice calms me down a little.
How should I start?
It would be best to say it without adding or reducing.
Its best to say it as it is.
"Mama didn''t hate grandpa."
When I opened my eyes gently, grandpa''s eyes were shaking a lot.
The wrinkles between the eyebrows are deep.
"Mama kept thinking about you holding the phone every day. Mama wanted to call Grandpa."
"Hun"
I took a long breath
"Mama told me a lot of stories about grandpa. Mama said we will live with grandpa when we go back to Korea. I''m sure. Mama loved Grandpa."
Grandpa nodded and hugged me.
"Mama also missed grandpa a lot."
Grandpa shook his head, my shoulders became wet, and I hid in grandpa''s arms because I felt like I was about to cry.
(To be Continued)
To read 8 Chapters ahead Paid Chapters
Chapter 135
Chapter 135
After reconfirming that there was no abnormality in the body, my grandpa and I remained alone in the hospital room.
"Little Hun, Do you remember everything? Huh?"
The affectionate touch and expression of touching my cheeks show how hard it has been for him.
I nodded my head.
At first, I thought I was in hell.
However, I was bewildered by the familiar senses that came after the crushing pressure.
The air, the sound, and the light felt over the closed eyes were that of this world.
I never thought I would have been reborn at that time.
I freaked out because of the baby''s body and tried to resist whoever tried to touch me thinking I was being harmed.
It was only the voices of Mama and Papa that I felt friendly, so I was very anxious when their voices were not heard.
And, after a few days, when I was able to open my eyes, I began to ept the situation little by little.
If a person dies, will he be reborn?
Then why was I born with all my memories?
I had those kinds of worries for a while.
I was fascinated by the surprisingly changed world and did not think deeply because of my parents'' warm love.
I was grateful for my healthy body every day, surprised by new experiences every day, and got used to my new life as Hun.
I''m lucky to have seen Picasso twice.
Picasso was such a shock.
I couldn''t even use my hands properly and tried to copy him.
Mama and Papa were happy thinking that their son was a genius even after seeing my ugly picture.
They liked my picture which was nothing but crooked lines, so I thought it would be best to not draw for a while.
I didn''t try to reveal it even after I got used to writing with a pen.
Since I was very young, I practiced little by little in the insect book I drew.
I decided to show my skills to the fullest when it was the right time to be understood no matter what picture I drew.
Then one day, I saw my grandpa''s [Pine tree 3] which Mama bought, and I was shocked.
The pine tree painted with a paint I saw for the first time in my life was so grand and full of spirit that I couldn''t think of it as a painting on a 30P canvas.
I had never seen such a thick, intense stroke.
It seems to have been drawn at once, but since the shading was expressed by controlling the concentration, it could only be thought of as a Godly technique.
"I saw a picture of a pine tree. Mama said grandpa drew it and I loved that painting."
Grandpa nodded.
The sadness gets deep as the memories overflow.
I was going to hold grandpa''s hand and say I want to go to Mama and Papas grave as calmly as I can, but I couldn''t.
"Mama and Papa.."
When I couldn''t continue my next word because I was choked up, grandpa patted my head and said.
"Okay, let''s go together when we get back."
The next day.
I was discharged from the hospital and dealt with inheritance through Thomas Arthur.
I signed it without any particrplications, and let Thomas Arthur, my parents'' attorney, handle the rest.
I had a memory of meeting him a few times, and both Papa and Mama trusted him, so I entrusted him with the job.
Things would have beenplicated if I had disposed of this and that, but I didn''t.
I can''t drive my parents'' car right now, and even grandpa cant use it because he doesn''t live in the US, so I didn''t have much use for it, but I didn''t want to sell it.
It was my greed to leave a little trace of them, and grandpa also agreed.
Talking about this and that with grandpa, it was already time for dinner.
I was thinking about what to eat and decided to order pizza because I was tired of everything that happened yesterday and today.
When I called the ce I ordered from every time I lived here, the owner of the pizza restaurant greeted me dly.
325 South Sparks Street? Is it Hun?
The voice of Sam Fleming, owner of Burbank''s best pizza restaurant, was weing.
"Hello, Sam."
-Oh, my God. Its been such a long time. I heard the news. I''m so sorry to hear that.
"Thank you."
Yeah. If you live bravely, good things will happen again someday.
Even if the wound heals over time, will the scar disappear?
Itll be my treat today, so just tell me. What can I get you?
"Potato pizza, please. With a lot of cheese."
Good. It''ll take about 40 minutes.
"Yes, thank you."
When I finished the call, grandpa, who was looking at me, asked about Sam.
"You must be close."
"I ordered every day."
"Every day?"
"Mama and Papa oftene inte because they are busy."
Sam Fleming''s pizza was delicious and unlike in Korea, there was nothing to order for delivery.
"Then why did you not eat pizza at school."
Grandpa mentioned the entry in Mama''s diary.
Mama wrote that I hated Pizza, but there was a misunderstanding.
"No, I like pizza. Sam''s Pizza and lunch pizza are on a different level."
"Really?"
I felt lonely eating dinner alone and the two of them seemed to be overdoing it.
I could have told Mama honestly that I wanted to have a rxing dinner with Mama and Papa, but I remember telling Mama that I didn''t like pizza because I got angry when she left for work leaving money to order pizza.
I was embarrassed to correct it, so Mama seemed to have thought about it like that along with the school meal problem.
After that, Mama thought about changing jobs.
Come to think of it, such misunderstandings were frequent.
When I was little, it was interesting to see the drawing move and talk, but Mama thought I liked SpongeBob and learned how to talk.
If I say an old saying or a word that was not in use, she might think I learned it from SpongeBob.
It may feel strange, but I think my parents are also a little strange, so they just epted everything in a strange way.
Unlike when I was pointed out as a freak, my parents told me how wonderful I was and said they would love me as I am.
I cried several times the day before yesterday, yesterday, and today, but when I think of them, my heart aches.
Maybe it''s the same for grandpa.
I stayed at Burbank house for two more days, caressing andforting the wounds.
Tears that burst out casually even though I thought I was fine also decreased little by little as I was with grandpa.
I talked to grandpa about many things I did with Mama and Papa.
Once, with the intention of teasing Mama with Papa, I saved Mamas file separately and deleted everything on herptop.
"You did such a thing."
Grandpa frowned in horror.
"I almost got in trouble because my father keptughing senselessly."
If Papa hadn''t revealed that it was a hidden camera prank as soon as he was called by Mama, we might have gone to the family court.
"Didnt Hae get angry?"
"That day."
"That day?"
"Mama spilled beer and water on Papas bed when he slept."
Then?
She waited until Papa got up. Papa was embarrassed and he touched it and smelled his bed.
"Hahaha."
"He was secretly going to theundry room with the nket, and Mama pretended like she didnt know anything and asked Papa what he was doing in theundry room early in the morning."
Iughed with tears in my eyes watching that scene.
You should have seen Papa''s expression then, grandpa."
Iughed and sighed quietly with grandpa for a long time
.
.
It''s not something easy for me to move on.
But, for those who gave me the strength to live again and showed me what happiness is, I must stand up now.
Let''s go. Brush your teeth.
Yes.
Grandpa and I slept together with a nket in the living room.
The next day.
When I came out of the house, I only brought my family pictures and my insect picture book and left the rest as it is.
I asked Thomas Arthur to take care of it as he did until now.
Grandpa to meet Ferdinando Gonzalez and I with the intention of visiting the Whitney Museum, we headed to New York after a long time.
Henry Marceau was returning home from a meeting.
It was a meeting to set a schedule for the Louvre National Art Salon, which was scheduled to be held in December this year.
The French National Arts Association (Socit Nationale des Beaux Arts. SNBA) requested that Henry Marceau, a representative French artist, participate as a jury member.
"Damn those geezers,"
Henry Marceau gritted his teeth.
The Louvre National Art Salon was the longest-running event of any existing salon, and it was a great honor to be a judge there.
Secretary Arsene could not understand Henry Marceau who refused that great honor.
"El Patron, Why did you refuse? Isn''t it a good seat?
"What is good? Do you like a ce where you can gather trash and make a mess?"
Henry Marceau was displeased by the SNBA (National Art Association of France) for inviting him to be a judge, who was still working as an artist.
"If I had time for that in the first ce,"
A boys image was reflected in the eyes of Henri Marceau, who wasining.
The boy was painting the Colonne de Juillet whichmemorates the French Revolution on the street that leads from the Vieux de Juillet to the ce de Bastille.
Three men surrounded the boy.
"Stop the car," said Henry Marceau.
Arsene, wondering, pulled over the car past the crosswalk.
Henry Marceau approached the boy across the crosswalk before Arsene could ask anything.
"I''ll just draw this and go away,"
The boy begged the men around him.
"Next what? sleep and go away, huh?"
One man kicked the boy''s easel and threatened.
"Don''t do this. My painting."
"What does a Muslim like you know!! Get out of here when we are speaking nicely!"
The boy flinched as the man raised his fist and threatened.
Henry Marceau approached more to see the painting between the man and the boy who looked like a Muslim.
One in the group recognized Henry Marceau and gave the group a hint.
"Marceau?"
Suddenly, they were confused about the presence of a celebrity, and the Muslim boy seemed relieved thinking that there was someone to help him.
"Help, help! I really didn''t do anything."
Henry Marceau, looking at the colonne de juillet, nced down at the boy.
Why should I?
what?
Henry Marceau''s cold attitude baffled the boy.
The men who tried to avoid their seats were relieved at Henry Marceaus words.
Henry Marceau, as a Frenchman, also hated Muslims.
I''m not a cop,
Henry Marceau looked away from the boy and looked at the painting.
The Le Gnie de Libert, the guardian deity of freedom, was illuminated by the light and shone sacredly.
"You''re wrong,"
Both the boy and the Frenchmen who were trying to kick the boy away got bewildered.
"It''s not a brush, it''s a torch in the right hand. It''s a chain on the left hand, and where''s the hair ornament?"
"Uh"
"Can you see that from here? If you''re going to draw it like this, look for a picture."
The boy was bewildered and couldn''t understand what was happening, while the men who were beating the Muslim boy also looked at him in shock.
What are you doing? Fix it.
Ah, yes.
The boy Vida Lavani unwittingly picked up the Pastel.
(To be Continued)
To read 8 Chapters ahead Paid Chapters
Chapter 136
Chapter 136
Henry Marceau turned around after seeing Vida Lavani''s old easel and the sparsely empty pastel.
Then Vida Lavani, who was looking around, asked.
Are you leaving?
Henry Marceau turned his head annoyingly.
"I heard you buy paintings often on the street. By any chance..
Vida Lavani mumbled.
Henry Marceau was a figure that all artists admired, and so was Vida Lavani.
Just selling his work will make his namee in headlines.
The Artist''s reputation or background was not at all bothered, so some even worked on the streets to stand out for Henry Marceau.
Vida Lavani thought that such luck hade to him, too.
Hahahaha,
Henry Marceauughed in dismay.
The boys eyes opened wide with surprise.
Henry Marceau made a mockery of Vida Lavani.
"That''s a symbol of France. After painting it like that, you want to sell it? Know your ce."
Ah
Vida Lavani recalled the men who were threatening him just a moment ago.
They also said something simr to Henry Marceau.
The boy thought Henry Marceau was pointing out that as a Muslim he shouldnt draw.
If you want to sell it to others, develop your skills first. There''s no one to buy that crap."
At Henry Marceau''s advice, Vida Lavani raised his head.
He felt hope in the words of Henry Marceau, who saw him as an aspiring artist, not as a Muslim.
"Really? Then, will you buy it, if I develop my skills?"
Henry Marceau twitched his lips.
"Can you draw a picture that Henry Marceau wants to buy?"
"Huh,
You cant unless you draw 10,000 pictures?"
In Henry Marceau''s view, Vida Lavani was not talented.
It seemed that he didn''t even get a basic education.
He didn''t know how to use color at all and didn''t know what he wanted to express.
""
Vida Lavani dropped his head.
If he had no talent and no education, he would have had to work hard by pushing himself to the brink of death, but it was even more hopeless to see him frustrated at the fact that he had to draw 10,000 pictures.
Henry Marceau headed toward the car.
"A ten thousand,"
muttered Vida Lavani, who was left alone.
There was not enough pastel to draw ten thousand sheets.
There was also a shortage of paper.
He saved and used the pastel he received as a gift on his birthdayst year, but some colors have been used up, and there are not many colors left to use.
There are five more months left until his birthday in December.
He knew it was greed, but Vida Lavani couldn''t forget Henry Marceau''s words.
When Ko Hun was spending time at the Whitney Museum, Ko Sooyeol visited Ferdinando Gonzalez alone.
Ferdinando weed his old friend wearing a mask.
Wee.
Gonzalez.
Ko Sooyeol could not help but be surprised at Ferdinando''s visibly thin figurepared to what he saw two months ago.
Come in,
Ferdinando guided Ko Sooyeol into his house.
"What the hell happened? How on earth did you be half of what I sawst time?"
Ferdinandoughed without taking off his mask.
"Don''t look at me like that, Sooyeol. I''m all right.
"It doesn''t look all right. Is it the same problem fromst time?"
Ferdinando grinned bitterly and pulled a bottle of drink from the refrigerator.
Ko Sooyeol looked around.
Is Louis out?
Ferdinando''s partner Louis Reykok was missing.
Ferdinando didn''t tell the truth, so Ko Sooyeol wanted to ask Louis about what was going on.
Ferdinando sat down offering the drink to Ko Sooyeol.
After swallowing the drink several times and not saying anything, Ko Sooyeol asked again.
"You have to tell me. What''s going on in the house, you''re so sick, where''s Louis?"
"in the hospital."
Ferdinando''s voice trembled.
"Hospital?"
Ko Sooyeol asked in a startled voice.
What happened?
Ferdinando agonized.
Since he had no one to talk to about his own concerns, it seemed that he could no longer keep it secret.
He felt like his heart would explode if he didn''t tell anyone.
Ferdinando said as if squeezing a heavy wound in his chest, thinking it would be okay if it was Ko Sooyeol, who understood his rtionship with Louis.
Ferdinando said in a muffled voice.
"It hurts a lot. They say it''s toote."
Ko Sooyeol narrowed his eyes.
The young friend in front of him looked like he was about to copse at any moment.
I''m on your side. Say it. What happened?
Ko Sooyeol didn''t know what happened, but he understood that it was something big looking at Ferdinando who looked more hesitant than the time when he confessed he was gay six years ago.
Ko Sooyeolforted and supported him as he did then.
Ferdinando swallowed with difficulty and said.
It''s AIDS,
Ferdinando looked up.
"I have it, too."
Ko Sooyeols eyes trembled.
Ferdinando Gonzalez was indispensable to the art world.
He was a pioneer in connecting art and the public by pushing the dogmatic mainstream art world.
Ko Sooyeol was saddened by the tragedy that had fallen upon the young artist and an old friend with a bright future.
Ko Sooyeol asked cautiously.
Is there no way?
Weve tried everything.
After a long silence, Ferdinando smiled and looked up.
"I think this will be myst exhibition."
Ferdinando''s cell phone vibrated as Ko Sooyeol was sighing.
It was a call from the hospital.
Ferdinando hurriedly took the phone to his ear.
"Yes, Gonzalez."
I think you shoulde to the hospital.
"why?"
The patient is waiting.
Ferdinando stood up quickly and wrapped his coat around.
Grandpa wanted to meet Ferdinando Gonzalez alone, so I visited the Whitney Museum of Art.
There were fewer people than the first week, but still, they were enjoying the Whitney Biennale.
Entering the museum, Ferdinando Gonzalez''s [Untitled-perfect lovers] was the first to catch my eye.
Unlike two months ago, the left wall clock stopped moving.
The second hand of the right wall clock is also moving hard as if it will also soon stop.
"Master Hun"
John Carter, who guided me to the Whitney Biennale the other day greeted me as soon as he saw me.
"Hello. How have you been?"
"Great. After all, Im surrounded by such wonderful works?"
Ferdinando Gonzalez''s work bothered me when he said wonderful works.
Considering that the Whitney Museum, which is thorough in managing the works, has not changed the batteries of the clock, I think Gonzalez intended it to be like that.
"Seeing that you havent changed the batteries of the clock, I think the artist originally wanted it to be like that."
"Yes, it was the condition to disy the simple work."
John Carter exined Gonzalez''s work using the word Simple.
"It''s all about getting two clocks of the same model anywhere in the world, putting the same batteries in at the same time, and hanging them side by side."
By listening to John Carter''s exnation, I could see that the direction he was thinking of while looking at this work was not wrong.
Even under the perfectly same conditions, you would have known that they would have no choice but to show a difference someday.
Considering the subtitle [Perfect Lovers] does it denote the same time spent by the lovers.
Does it mean that the lovers can''t be together until the end?
You can tell how Ferdinando Gonzalez was in love because he says he and his lover were perfect even if the day of partinges one day.
"It''s amazing,"
John Carter raised his eyebrows when I gave an honest impression.
"I think the image is important. It''s like form, texture, color."
John Carter nodded as if he understood.
"I drew it hoping that my emotions would touch the eyes and chest of the audience. I like that kind of work. But.."
Ferdinando Gonzalez''s work was very simple.
It is different from me, grandpa, Henry Marceau, and Aunt Mirae, and it is also different from Papa and Mama.
Unlike me, who adds paint while thinking about how to pour out emotions and convey them perfectly.
He rules out as much as possible.
"Gonzalez has a knack for stimting curiosity and thinking in a very simple way."
I also used the word Simple to express his work.
Actually, I don''t know if that''s an appropriate expression.
Even if the result is simple, he would have thought a lot and repeated many failures to make it meaningful.
John Carter smiled when I conveyed my idea.
"Antoine de Saint-Exupry said Perfection is not a state where there is nothing left to add, but there is nothing left to subtract."
I agree.
I think it''s simr to the case of poetry.
It is to maximize thinking and imagination in the implied sentence by thoroughly refining words and sentences and taking out unnecessary things.
I want to try it at least once.
WURRRR WURRRR
My smartphone vibrated.
It was Henry Marceau.
He hasn''t contacted me in the past few days, so I think he should have finally felt like apologizing.
Can I?
Joe Carter showed his palm.
I took the call.
"What?"
What are you doing?
I''m in the art museum."
Art museum?
"Whitney Museum, if you''re going to apologize, do it quickly. Don''t waste my time."
What apology?
For interrupting my broadcast, and disturbing me while doing the concept art of The strange Castle.
He doesn''t seem to be aware of how rude he is.
Anyway. Why aren''t you doing any broadcasts?
" What?"
-Why not?
How did this guy turn so weirdly?
I thought he was just bad at expressing and doingmendable things, but now I can''t figure it out.
"It''s up to me whether I do it or not. Ill hang up if you don''t have anything to say."
-I warn you, don''t hang up before me again.
KACHIK
When I hung up, John Carter blinked.
"I think it was Henry Marceau''s voice"
"Yes, I thought he had something to say, but I guess he was just bored. Can I take a look around alone?"
"Sure."
WURR WURRRRRR
I couldn''t keep John Carter waiting, so I sent him and soon my phone vibrated again.
I told you not to hang up!
"Stop being a nuisance."
nuisance?
"Don''t you think I''m doing something?"
What are you doing?
I sigh a lot when I talk to this person.
"I''m going to watch the Whitney Biennale."
do itter.
When we meet next time, I should give a blow to his chin and talk about what his problem is.
"Tell me what you want to say right now."
Why are you saying like that?
It''s the voice of Sherry Gado.
Give it to me. Is it Hun?
"Hello, Sherry."
I think Henry wants to y with you.
What are you talking about nanny! Did you think of me as some kind of kindergarten kid
.
What is she talking about?
Stay still. I''m doing it for you because you can''t tell him.
When did I do that?
You look bored just by looking at your face. Hun, I''ll make a lot of delicious food, soe and y.
"Delicious?"
Yes. Don''t go quickly likest time, y slowly and go. I''d love it if you paint with Henry for a while.
Don''te! Im telling you. Donte!
"I''ll ask grandpa."
TRIVIA
Felix Gonzalez Torres. He was active for a short period of time from 1988 to 1996. He was a homosexual and a Cuban refugee who was active in a minority position, criticizing the mainstream artmunity.
Felix Gonzalez Torres, who caused a big stir in the conservative American society of the time, is recognized as a symbol of modern art, with exhibitions held every year even after his death.
He died of AIDSplications in 1996.
(To be Continued)
Chapter 137
Chapter 137
What do you mean by ask? Donte.
Henry Marceau''s voice came closer.
I think he snatched the smartphone from Sherry.
Just check your mail.
The call got cut off.
The perfect opportunity to taste Sherry Gado''s dish again disappeared in vain.
I opened my mailbox.
Socit Nationale des Beaux Arts.
A mail from SNBA had just arrived.
I opened the mail.
Subject: Sent from SNBA.
From: Salon_SNBA
To: PotatoPizza,
Hello, Artist Ko Hun.
Im Robin Hugo, Operations Management Team, National Art Association of France.
Our SNBA holds the National Art Salon Exhibition in France every December.
This year, artists from all over the world will be invited to hold an exhibition from December 14th to 17th, and I would like to invite Artist Ko Hun for it.
Our SNBA director Henry Marceau said that Artist Ko Hun''s bold painting style and challenge should be widely promoted.
I have sent a copy of this mail to your agency Sunflower.
Hoping for a positive reply.
Thank you.
I think this is why Henry Marceau asked me to look at my mail.
I would have happily epted it if he had asked me about this from the beginning without talking about useless things.
He is a man whos considerate and inconsiderate at the same time.
SNBIt''s a name I''ve never heard of."
I searched for the National Art Association of France.
It is said that the group was founded in 1861 by Theophile Gautier, Eugne Dcroix, Jean-Baptiste Camille Corot, Charles-Franois Daubigny, and Edouard M.
I thought it got disbanded.
I can''t believe that an organization created in protest of the Royal Academy of Art is still active for over 160 years.
Looking at it in more detail, it is said that they continued to work and failed, but were re-formed by Chavan, Duran, Rodin, etc.
It is a ce where the spirits of French artists continued, and now Henry Marceau seems to be the one in charge.
Great.
I once wanted to create amunity of painters so that artists could work together and have a positive impact on each other.
I failed in less than two months.
It seems like many people have tried to be independent from power and have continued to this day.
It''s a shame and envy for me.
Although Henry Marceau is rude and brazen, he is also working for the independence and development of artists.
I should also find a dream that I gave up on.
Everything has changed since then, so there must be something I can do.
When I was thinking, I got a call from Uncle Bang.
"Yes, uncle."
-Hun, did you see the mail sent from the National Art Association of France?
"I just saw it. What do you think, uncle?"
It''s fine. I was looking for their schedule and was nning to call them even if they didn''t. I''ll send you a list of other events, so take a look.
It seems like Uncle Bang was looking for other events other than the French National Art Salon.
Since I don''t know what kind of exhibition is out there, I''m just grateful that there are people who help me like this.
"I will."
Yeah. I think Henry Marceau set the terms well.
After finishing the call with Uncle Bang, I called Henry Marceau.
The ring continued for a long time, and after a while, Henry Marceau''s grumpy voice was heard.
What?
"I saw the mail. I''m looking at other events and I''ll take that into consideration.
-Okay.
"Thank you. I wish you''d told me from the beginning."
Shut up.
Henry Marceau hung up.
I checked the time, and it''s been about an hour, but I haven''t heard from my grandpa.
Grandpa seems to be talking to Ferdinando Gonzalez for a long time.
He''ll contact me, so I''ll have to walk around leisurely until then.
"Ah."
I stopped at a work that I hadn''t seen before.
It was a work that forms an image by hanging several colored bars on the ceiling.
An artist of this era tried to show different paintings depending on the angle of view of the painting in the bars in different colors.
I am surprised every time because there are so many different things from the conception of the idea to the way they execute the idea.
I moved my feet excitedly to see what the next work would be.
While enjoying the exhibition, I got a call from grandpa.
The time was 7 p.m., and about four to five hours passed in an instant.
"Yes, Grandpa."
Did you wait for a long time?
"No, there''s a lot of fun stuff."
I''m on my way to pick you up. I''ll see you in ten minutes.
Okay,
Grandpas voice seemed shaky.
As I went outside, worried about what happened to grandpa, a taxi suddenly stopped in front of the Whitney Museum.
Grandpa beckons from the inside to get in.
Grandpa looks exhausted with his shoulders drooping and his face looks dark as if he was tired.
What''s wrong, grandpa?
Grandpa nodded.
"Let''s talk on the way."
On the way to the hotel, grandpa brought up the story that Ferdinando Gonzales was very sick.
"Is it really bad?"
Grandpa nods his head hard.
Ferdinando, who I believe was 39 years old, is too early to die.
Can''t it be treated?
They found out toote. There is a treatment, but ifplicationse together, there is no countermeasure."
Grandpa exined that he has lung cancer and his immune system weakened due to acquired immunodeficiency syndrome.
I don''t know what kind of disease thetter is, but I''ve heard of cancer in a drama I watched with Mama.
I know that it will heal after surgery, but it seems different.
"Can''t you treat it with surgery?"
"It''s a case if his immune system were fine."
Even me, who sees him only as an outstanding artist, is so sad, then how about grandpa, whos acquainted with him?
I put my hand on grandpas back because I wanted tofort him even a little.
"Huh?"
Kim Jungmin, a member of the WH Art Museum, doubted his eyes.
It was because of the e-mail sent by Ferdinando Gonzalez, a leading figure in the American art world.
"Section Chief,"
Kim Jungmin called the section chief Sung Gyul, who was in charge after Bang Tae resigned and got promoted.
"Ferdinando Gonzalezmissioned an exhibition."
Sung Gyul blinked.
It was a look of what kind of joke he was making so seriously from the morning.
"Its real,"
Kim Jungmin sent a link to his mailbox through an in-house messenger.
Sung Gyul narrowed his eyes and checked the email sent by Ferdinando Gonzalez.
Ferdinando''s email address was the same as Gonzalez''s official mail, and the content was specific to the point that it cant be considered someone''s prank.
One thing that bothered him was the content of the work to be exhibited.
"Candies?"
Ferdinando Gonzalez hoped to ce 79 kg of candies at the entrance or rest area of the WH Art Museum from August.
He also wanted them toy out 34 Kg of candies in the space facing the 79 kg candies.
The type of candy to be disyed can be chosen based on the children''s favorite in Korea, and they were asked to add as much weight as they lost once a day.
The money to replenish the candies was paid by Ferdinando Gonzalez''s agency once a month, and the deadline was until the WH Art Museum decided not to disy the work anymore.
They knew that Ferdinandos works were unusual, but regarding this one, they couldn''t help but be confused.
"Let''s all check Gonzalez''s mail and have a meeting in half an hour."
"Yes."
When the WH Art Museum was wondering about Ferdinando Gonzalez''s request, art galleries around the world were also discussing the same request.
Caro Seedorf, the curator of the Museum of Art in Amsterdam, asked for advice from an acquaintance while pondering what Ferdinando Gonzalez''s intentions were.
"Caro."
Kevin McCurley, director of the Van Gogh Museum of Art, visited the pub after work.
"Is there anything interesting?"
Kevin McCurley asked, ordering a beer.
"Well, Ferdinando Gonzalez asked for an exhibition."
Kevin opened his eyes wide.
"It''s cool. It''s a good thing."
Ferdinando was an artist who people from all around the world wanted to invite.
"It''s not an exhibition, it''s just two works, and the conditions are weird."
Kevin drank the beer he ordered and looked at his friend Caro Seedorf, who told the story about 79 kilograms and 34 kilograms of candies.
Does he want you to fill it up every day?
Yes, until we don''t want to disy it. There''s a monthly charge.
"Hmm."
It''s an unfamiliar story even for Kevin, who''s been exposed to a lot of art.
"What do you think?"
Kevin continued to worry when asked by his friend.
Gonzalez asked to stack the candies that children love randomly at the entrance of the museum or in the resting area and make it avable for the children to eat them freely.
"I hear it''s for children rather than exhibiting a work. Like the way art galleries try to attract kids.
"I see."
Kevin exhaled.
"It''s weird, but is there a problem? Gonzalez''s work would make headlines and attract more visitors.
"That''s true."
Kevin and Caro hit their sses and continued to drink.
Meanwhile, the French National Art Association, which proposed a salon exhibition to Ko Hun on the rmendation of Henry Marceau, also received a proposal from Ferdinando Gonzalez.
Robin Hugo, who is a member of the operation and management team and also a participant in the salon exhibition, was also surprised along with the staff of several art galleries.
He couldn''t understand what it meant when he asked to maintain the weight without telling them how to arrange the candies.
"Is it important that we cant understand?"
One of the team members stepped up while everyone was thinking about how to respond to Ferdinand Gonzalez''s demands.
"Someone will understand. I don''t think it''ll be bad since we dont have to drop a work to disy it.
"That''s right."
Well, the odd thing is, I heard a simr story at lunchtime.
Simr story?
Yes, my friend at the Victoria and Albert Children''s Museum said he also received a simr request offer from Gonzalez.
Robin Hugo and his teammates frowned and tilted their heads.
Really?
Yes. I didn''t even talk about it at first, and it was weird because it was the same thing."
Robin Hugo, who pondered for a while, said.
"Ask people you know. Don''t mention it. Ask them whether they gotmissioned by Ferdinand Gonzalez?"
TRIVIA
Vincent van Gogh hoped to create amunity of painters in Arles. Although he encouraged his acquaintances to participate, Paul Gauguin was the only writer who responded, and the two separated after about two months together.
Active AIDS patients do not receive liver transnts.
(To be Continued)
To read 8 Chapters ahead Paid Chapters
Chapter 138
Chapter 138
Title: Everrich Museum of Art
From: Robert_Reed
To: Ferdi_love
Hello, Ferdinando Gonzalez.
I''m Robert Reid, curator of the Everrich Museum of Art.
Thank you for your request to exhibit your work.
We believe that your proposed new works, "79kg" and "34kg," will present new possibilities to form a unique discourse.
The Everrich Museum of Art hopes to disy your artwork and will discuss details including how it should be disyed and sold.
Please contact the direct number provided below.
We shall be waiting for your reply.
Ferdinando Gonzalez looked at his smartphone with a nk face.
What, did it not work out?
Ferdinandos lover Louis asked.
"No. they want to talk about it,"
Louis grinned as Ferdinando showed him an email from the Everrich Museum of Art.
Look, you don''t have to worry,
Ferdinando Gonzalez looked at his lover Louis pitifully.
Louis, who had a strong body weighing 174 pounds has changed into a figure with bare bones and now weighs only 75 pounds.
It was all the more regrettable that he lost all his bravado and is now having a hard time even speaking.
"By the way, how much is it all? It''s going to cost you some money. You said 130?"
"Uh."
Louis calcted the cost of disying the works of Ferdinando Gonzalez, who requested 130 art galleries around the world, and since no museum rejected the work of the great Artist, he had to prepare 130 pieces of 79kg and 34kg candies.
Louis never bought candy inrge quantities, and he was used to pounds rather than kilograms, so he couldn''t know the exact price.
So Louis asked.
How much is a kilogram?
About $25?
Wow,
Louis eximed.
It was only spection because there are differences in prices from country to country, but considering the cost of materials installed in 130 art galleries alone, it cost nearly $370,000.
Moreover, as time went by, maintenance costs increased astronomically.
It was hard to predict how much money it would cost because it would allow people to eat candy freely and supply it indefinitely until the museum gave up.
"If I knew you were this rich, I should have gotten some more brandy."
Ferdinando Gonzalez smirked at Louis'' joke.
"only brandy?"
"Yes, just brandy?"
There was silence between the two whoughed quietly.
Knowing that there was not much time left to talk like this, Louis wanted to share anything and everything, even if it was meaningless.
"It''s a nice day,"
Ferdinando Gonzalez nodded his head.
"I''d love to get a tan.
Louis opened his mouth after a brief interval.
"I''d like to ask you a favor,"
Ferdinando Gonzalez raised his eyebrows and didnt say anything.
If the hospital says I''m going to die, please bring me some brandy. I''m fighting against it now, but I wanted to feel the luxurious taste at myst moment.
Yes, let''s have a toast,
Gonzalez replied with difficulty.
What are you talking about?
Louis said emphatically.
"Do you want to damage the already damaged liver? I''m the only one who''s going to drink."
Hey.
Are you Jealous?
Gonzalez shook his head at Louis'' absurd question.
Even in this situation, it was amazing that he brought up jokes.
Anything else?
What?
Anything you need?
Well,
Louis turned around and looked at the drawer next to his bed.
Open the drawer.
This one?
No. Bottom.
Gonzalez opened the third drawer.
A small box was ced in the drawer.
Looking back, Louis was justughing.
"What is this?"
" Open it."
Gonzales opened the box.
He took out two rings sitting side by side and examined them.
The initials of the two men were engraved inside.
When
I forgot.
Gonzalez looked at the wedding ring carefully.
If his partner wanted to get married, Gonzalez would have done anything.
But, Louis did not want to make the position of his celebrity lover difficult, in a society where prejudice is still prevalent.
It has been a long time since the Republican Party, which has many conservative figures, came to power.
Louis thought that if Gonzalez was found to be gay, it would be a major obstacle to his artistic activities.
Louis, who wanted his lover to be judged only by his work, dissuaded his lover froming out, again and again.
Let''s put it on.
Louis struggled to raise his left hand.
Gonzalez took out the ring and put it on Louis'' finger.
His thin ring finger looked more pathetic.
"The ring is huge. It used to be perfect."
Louisughed bitterly.
Gonzalez handed the ring to Louis and asked him to put it on his finger.
Louis barely lifted the ring and pushed it on Gonzalezs finger.
It fits.
Perfect.
The pair grinned looking at each other.
As the time for the short visit came to an end, it was time to say goodbye.
Gonzalez got up.
I''lle tomorrow, too.
Okay,
When Ferdinando Gonzalez turned around, Louis hurriedly called to him,
"Hey, you have to take off your ring."
Gonzalez smirked as Louis pointed at the ring.
I don''t want to.
What?
It''s mine now.
No..that..
I told you, it''s mine?
Ferdinando Gonzalez regretted what he had been trying to ignore because of his position out of the fear of criticism.
He followed Louis'' advice because he was afraid of losing his hard-won base, but he was able to solidify his mind when he found out that Louis had hidden his desire to marry for a long time.
"What are you talking about all of a sudden? Leave it now."
Ferdinand Gonzalez shrugged.
"I don''t want to."
[Visibly thin Ferdinando]
[Who shared the ring with the artist of the century?]
[Caroline Streak, "The World''s Simultaneous Exhibition is a reflection of the times."]
[Ferdinando Gonzalez, World''s Simultaneous Exhibition]
Ferdinando Gonzalez, an American artist who led conceptual art, will present a new work.
Ferdinando Gonzalez said he is under contract with 130 art galleries around the world, adding that the works are not sold and are disyed semi-permanently.
Officials said Ferdinando Gonzalez did not want anypensation.
Meanwhile, Ferdinando Gonzalez has been in public for the first time in two months after losing his proud solid muscles, drawing fans'' concerns.
The news about Ferdinando Gonzalez is buzzing.
It may be natural because he is recognized as a leading artist along with Henry Marceau and Aunt Mirae.
It is also an exhibition at 130 art museums at the same time.
Come to think of it, Aunt Mirae was also nning simultaneous exhibitions around the world, and I wonder how the two will present their works.
As I thought about it in my own way, the flight attendant brought me in-flight meals.
Chicken cooked along with tomato sd, pasta, and broli with cheese and dressing.
"Will Gonzalez''s work be exhibited in Korea?"
I was on my way back to Korea and wondered if I would be able to see it in Seoul too, so I asked grandpa.
"It will be. I heard hemissioned the WH Art Museum."
It is the museum where my first individual exhibition was held with the help of Uncle Bang.
It''s near my house, so I don''t think there''ll be a problem looking around.
Grandpa doesn''t eat and thinks hard about something.
Whats wrong, grandpa?
No, let''s eat.
His face was full of worries and he was lying.
When I kept looking at grandpa, he was forced to tell me the reason.
"I promised not to tell anyone."
If that''s the reason, it can''t be helped.
I nodded and moved the broli out from my te and got scolded by grandpa.
"Little Hun, you shouldnt be picky. You should eat everything."
"It doesn''t taste good, grandpa."
"It''s good for your health."
"Grandpa doesn''t eat asparagus either."
When I fought back with facts because I didnt want to put that green monster in my mouth.
I wanted to tell grandpa that there''s something that everyone doesn''t want to eat.
But instead of understanding, grandpa took the asparagus and ate it in one bite.
"See? Its now your turn."
I don''t like it, so I stared at the green monster for a while and forced it into my mouth while closing my eyes.
To hide the taste, I dipped it in pasta sauce.
After finishing off the green monster, I looked at itspanions paprika, water parsley, and garlic.
I dont know why I should eat them, I can live by just eating potato pizza.
Ugh.
Grandpa groaned when I roughly chewed and swallowed because I didn''t want to feel the taste or texture.
It seems to be too much.
After eating, and watching the news, I fell asleep.
Ferdinando Gonzalezs ns for simultaneous exhibitions around the world are expected to be disrupted.
I woke up as I heard something about Ferdinando Gonzalez.
I checked the time and it seemed like I slept for about four hours.
Some of Ferdinando Gonzalez''s backers have expressed their intention to stop the sponsorship.
What are they talking about?
When I rubbed my eyes and looked at the monitor, the phrase [Ferrinando Gonzalez, shockinging out] was disyed at the bottom.
I didnt understand what the newsreader was saying since it was reported when I was sleeping.
Ughhhhh.
Grandpa was frowning while watching the news.
I took off one earphone and asked.
What''s going on, grandpa?
Grandpa breathed heavily and replied.
Do you remember the promise I told you a while ago?
Yes.
It was about Gonzalez. I promised that I wont tell anyone that hes gay."
I was surprised.
It was surprising that he was gay, but there was something that surprised me even more.
I felt disappointment in the world which has developed a lot and has yet to escape from the brainwashing of the dogmatic church.
"So they''re not going to sponsor?"
Grandpa nodded.
""
The Whitney Biennale was full of really diverse works.
Everyone respected each other in a very free atmosphere regardless of genre, form, and voice.
In such a diverse society, I dont understand why they are stopping the sponsorship just because he is gay.
Love your neighbor as yourself is the first and greatmandment of the bible and I dont why they are forgetting that and following other things.
When I conveyed my thoughts, grandpa sighed again.
A person or group behaves more conservatively when it gets difficult.
I think I know what grandpa meant.
This was the case in the 14th and 16th centuries when feudal society changed and guns and cannons were invented.
Rather than adapting to a changing society, they tended to over-emphasize chivalry to promote a sense of privilege, creating a discipline that knights must do so, even though it does not match reality at all, and gradually degenerated into a closed society.
A Spanish writer also satirized it with a novel called Don Quixote of La Mancha, saying Christianity as a whole continues to decline. All that remains now is a ce that strongly promotes doctrine.
"What does that have to do with Gonzalezs work?"
"Because it has a strong influence. Even without that, the awareness of LGBT people around the world has improved a lot, and the conservatives feel a sense of crisis when celebrities like Ferdinando join in."
Do they think of it as a threat to their survival?
Was it supposed to be hidden?
Even if it is legally permitted, the people who oppose it are strong. Especially from a vulnerable position, it''s scary."
It would be a great barrier for an artist whose life depends on his reputation.
Meanwhile, the Everrich Museum of Art, which had decided to exhibit his work, has announced that it willpletely destroy the contract.
With many museums expressing support and withdrawing their ns, attention is being paid to the sess of Ferdinando Gonzalez''s simultaneous exhibitions around the world.
I don''t know about religion.
I don''t know about politics.
I don''t know about LGBT either.
But what I know is forcing people to do something that they dont like is an act of violence.
As an Artist, I want to help fellow artist, who tries to disy the artwork that will be thest of his life.
TRIVIA
174 lb is approximately 79 kg and 75 lb is approximately 34 g.
New York State has legalized gay couples'' marriages since July 24, 2011.
(To be Continued on Sept 5{MON})
Chapter 139
Chapter 139
On March 26, 1885, I received a telegram saying that my father died.
I wanted to achieve something big and visit him proudly, but everything was in vain.
Father
Since when did I stop saying I love you?
Was it the time when I started going out with Sein? Or was it since the day I decided to be an artist?
I''m not sure, but I haven''t seen my father''s face since I met Sien, no, since I let her go.
I intentionally avoided him fearing what would pop out of his mouth.
He only kept his resentment boiling in his heart, and it kept eating his soul.
Now that I couldnt see or talk to him, the words that I couldnt speak to him are hovering around my mouth.
Father. Father. Father
Beyond the smoke of the cigarette, I saw the Bible that my father gave me.
My father, who was a clergy at Dutch Reformed Church, always wanted me to continue his path.
At one time, I even tried to walk the same path as my father, but I couldn''t.
The more I studied theology, the more I found that the church is in contrast to God''s grace, holy words, and salvation.
So, rather than being in church, I decided to be a preacher to spread the gospel to the poor.
I stayed in the mining town of Borinage, Belgium, hoping that the lives of miners would improve even a little.
I told the mine owners that they should love their employees, but nothing changed.
No one followed God''s teachings to love their neighbors.
The powerful were obsessed with small doctrines and kept saying everyone was equal before Lord only with their mouths.
Blinded by greed, they swallowed the blood of the poor regardless of the Lord''s words.
I had no choice but to follow Jesus, who was willing to go to the lowest ce.
I guess my father didn''t like my choice.
I didn''t do anything wrong.
I just wanted to live with the poor and needy and support them.
I med my father for not understanding it, and I resented him.
Why?
Why does this hurt?
Why do I regret not speaking to him when I vowed not to see him again?
"Uughhhhhhhhhhhhhh."
Words and emotions that couldn''te out of my lips flow down.
Once everything flowed down, I let go of the sadness that kepting up.
One day, two days, three days.
After crying for a long time, I was able to gather my mind and organize my thoughts.
It was only now that I realized that love takes precedence over morals and beliefs.
My father, who scolded me for meeting a prostitute, and me, who shouted at him for not seeing her as a woman, just had different opinions.
We were just different from each other, and is it okay to break the rtionship between the father and the son because of that difference?
No, it''s not.
Rather than regretting it, it would have been better if we acknowledged our differences and tried to love each other for what they are.
Putting the Bible that my father gave me on the canvas, I painted a candle that was blown out with a heart of regret that he is no more.
mile Z''s The Joy of Life, which was ced in front of the bible, may not represent the life my father wanted, but thats my path.
It is a pledge and a regret that I will no longer hate and resent my father.
Although we didn''t understand each other till the end, it doesn''t mean I didn''t love my father.
I love you, Father.
I remembered the day I regretted not reconciling with my father.
I couldn''t say I love you, or I''m sorry, or thank you.
Life is short, and its a pity that many spend time hating each other instead of loving each other in that short time.
I wanted to find a way to help even if its a little bit, so I asked grandpa one more time.
Is there no other way, grandpa?
Well,
Grandpa said, rubbing his hands.
"If you try to persuade either side, you end up fighting with them."
Yes.
The reason I separated from Anton Van Raffard and Paul Gauguin was that I wanted to change them.
It happened because they denied me.
Even if Im right, the conflict will arise.
It would be nice to admit that we are different, but to do so, we have to understand each other deeply.
Will they ever understand Ferdinando Gonzalez?
I really don''t know.
I kept thinking as I got off at Incheon Airport and got home, but I couldn''t find the answer.
I don''t know if I still have the courage to fight against the strong.
My entire life has been ruined because I refused to follow the mainstream.
But what''s clear is that even though Im afraid of my life repeating itself, I don''t have even the smallest courage I had in my previous life.
I don''t have the energy to do that.
I want to help one person to prepare for thest work of his life.
Jang Mirae, who visited Ko Sooyeol''s house, went to see Ko Hun.
The studio door was closed, so she knocked on the door a few times, but there was no response.
Carefully she opened the door.
Inside, Ko Hun was looking at his smartphone with his chin in his hand.
"Hey Little guy, your aunt is here and what are you doing without showing your face?"
Jang Mirae approached Ko Hun.
Sheughed when she saw the smartphone ying the baby shark song.
"Aunt Mirae."
Ko Hun took off his earphones.
Jang Mirae asked anxiously because his worries were reflected on his face.
Hey little Hun, what happened?
That,
Ko Hun swallowed his words as he turned off his smartphone.
When Ko Hun mentioned what happened to Ferdinando Gonzalez, Jang Mirae leaned on the desk with her arms crossed.
Ko Hun expressed his desire to help Gonzalez.
"But I don''t know what to do,"
Jang Mirae, who just nodded and listened to Ko Hun without interrupting, smiled.
"It''s a little different. I''ve been through that before."
"Aunt Mirae too?"
"Yeah."
Jang Mirae organized her thoughts and told the story.
It may be a little difficult for a child, but she thought Ko Hun might understand it.
"There was a contest where all rookies wanted to win awards. I got banned at that contest."
Banned?
At that time, the daughter of the president of the association received the grand prize that I should have received.
Ko Hun blinked at Jang Mirae''s words, but soon recalled her work and nodded.
I was so angry that I threw a bucket full of paint and water on the judges.
"Bucket?"
Ko Hun didn''t know how big the bucket was, but when Jang Mirae said she threw a heavy thing, Ko Hun could understand how angry Jang Mirae was.
Jang Mirae shrugged her shoulders.
"And then I became a bad person, even though I was the victim."
Ko Hunforted Jang Mirae by cing his hand on the back of her hand.
"At first, I was confident. But from then on all the exhibitions refused to disy my paintings, and a strange rumor started circting around along with people who started cursing me on the Inte. I was cornered."
"It must have been hard."
"Yeah. If Teacher didn''t help me, I might have given up on Art."
"How did grandpa help Aunt Mirae?"
"He advised me to go and study abroad,"
Ko Hun thought for a moment.
Avoiding the problem could also be a solution, but he didnt understand whether it will solve the fundamental problem.
Moreover, it cannot be applied to Ferdinando Gonzalez''s situation.
"At first, I didn''t like it because I wondered why I should run away. Don''t you think so too?"
Ko Hun looked up in wonder.
"As I studied abroad, there were people who recognized me little by little, and as the number of fans increased, Korean people also started looking at my works without prejudice."
Oh.
I think Teacher wanted to let me know this. No matter how much someone attacks with evil intentions and tries to crush you with power, they cannot bring down an Artist who is loved by fans."
Jang Mirae grinned, looking at Ko Hun.
"I wouldn''t have known this if Hae, Sooj, and Teacher weren''t by my side."
Ko Hun nodded.
It was neither a politician nor a capitalist that could give strength to an Artist. It was the people who visit the art museum.
As Jang Mirae said, without the help of influential people such as Ko Huns parents and grandfather, she would have been swept away by prejudice, but even that help would have been useless if Jang Mirae did not try on her own.
Jang Mirae''s work was loved by the public, and today she was an Artist representing Korea.
Ko Hun believed Ferdinando Gonzalez, who created the [untitled-perfect lover], would surely surprise the world once again and be loved.
Ko Hun realized that even if he didn''t do anything great, just trusting and supporting the person would help them and it was the most important thing.
Jang Mirae asked while looking at Ko Hun, who nodded his head as if he had decided on something.
What do you think, little Hun?
What?
Ferdinando? I wonder why you wanted to help him. You guys arent even close, right?"
Ko Hun closed his eyes to organize his words.
"It''s unfair, disturbing ones freedom of expression."
Jang Mirae responded.
"That''s true, whether the expression is in the form of words, Art, literature, or music. No one has the right to stop someone from expressing themself. But, isn''t it the same for the other side too?"
Jang Mirae mentioned the people who were criticizing Ferdinando Gonzalez.
Aren''t they expressing what they think?
"There will inevitably be a conflict because what everyone thinks and pursues arepletely different from each other."
Jang Mirae said while shey face down on the desk.
"I thought I should express myself without viting other people''s freedom, but."
Ko Hun finished Jang Miraes words in a voice full of conviction.
".it isn''t easy,"
Jang Mirae slowly raised her upper body.
It is natural and true that freedom should not be vited while pursuing it
Ko Hun continued while Jang Mirae looked at him without blinking.
"If we fear viting others'' freedom, then we all have to be silent. Everyone has to stop expressing themselves because there will be someone who has a different idea and because there will be a conflict one day. Is such a society really a healthy society?"
Jang Mirae shook her head when asked by Ko Hun.
"Its good to acknowledge that we are different, but thats not easy. While trying to express yourself, you may end up getting hurt by other people''s words and actions, which can lead to injustice."
"That''s right."
"But it''s too precious. How can you live giving up on being you? How can you live without expressing yourself? There are things, even if you think the world might not ept, you have to keep moving forward if you believe in it. If you do that, you may find and meet someone who thinks and feels the same as you."
Ko Hun said while smiling despondently.
"I know It''s hard,"
Ko Hun said sullenly thinking about his long-cherished thoughts.
It would be nice if we could cherish each other and embrace each other.
.
Is it too ideal?
"No,"
Jang Mirae shook her head.
"There may be an answer or maybe not, but I want to keep trying until I find one."
"Ah"
She wondered about the way Ko Hun took the problem, which she was having a hard time finding an answer to.
And she was also surprised to see him trying to find the answer in his own way.
It was so touching that he wants to try even if I couldn''t solve it.
Little Hun? You''d better not try to find the ideal answer. In fact, the answer may be one, several, or none."
That''s what Ko Hun always said to Cha Sihyeon.
Ko Hun nodded and replied.
"The important thing is to try to find the answer. If you stop thinking, you''ll be dead."
"That''s right."
Ko Hun desperately experienced that everyone had their own answers and it could lead to conflict with each other.
Ferdinand Gonzalez''s case was not a new one, but a reminder of memory.
The memory of a stubborn painter who once tried to persuade and correct others.
In the past, his rtionship with many people has been distorted, and he thought his way of pushing his ideals might have been wrong.
The thought of epting them as they are and loving them made him more mature when he faced the same problem as then.
When the freedom of two people collide, the small courage to see the other person as they are, sprouts.
TRIVIA
The way Ko Hun treats paintings and people, introduced in Van Gogh Reborn!, is depicted as a setting where he regrets and reflects on his words and actions in the past. Thats also the reason why he did not break his rtionship with Henry Marceau despite fighting a lot.
(To be Continued)
Chapter 140
Chapter 140
After discussing with grandpa and Uncle Bang, I decided to participate in the special exhibition at the French National Art Salon.
Although it was a short exhibition for four days from December 14 to 17, 2028, there was no reason not to participate considering its purpose and poprity.
In addition, thanks to Henry Marceau''s rmendation, the French National Art Association was considerate of many things.
The work I want to disy can be hung with just a notice in advance, and if I want an independent ce, I can rent a small gallery located in Haut-Marais, in Paris.
The fee was only 20 percent of the sale of the work, which was better than any exhibition ever held.
"Is there anything left?"
It is not certain whether the work will be sold.
I wonder if this will cover the promotion cost and venue rental cost.
"It''s not a profit-making event,"
Uncle Bang added that not only Henry Marceau but also many people support the French National Art Association.
It is fortunate that there are so many artists and art lovers.
One thing that bothers me is that I was not selected through the Salon contest but through a special rmendation.
When I looked for it roughly, all the special rmendation targets were not winners of the contest.
Uncle Bang, is it okay to participate without winning the contest?
Yes, there''s no such rule. Do you want to participate in the contest?"
"I don''t know."
Even though it''s a salon exhibition created by artists to be independent of power, I don''t like my work being judged.
Even if the procedure was handled fairly, the judges are also human, so they are inevitably subjective.
Im notfortable ranking the works based on the standards of certain people.
At the same time, I dont like being criticized for taking the help of Henry Marceau because I didnt have the confidence in winning the contest.
When I told my worry to grandpa, he burst intoughter.
"Then we canpete fairly and win. At least the conditions are the same."
I got confidence hearing grandpas words.
I also wonder how far I can go with my current skills.
If its the National Art Salon Exhibition in France, famous people will gather and it will be a good experience.
I made up my mind.
I''ll do it.
Will you be all right, Hun? You might miss a good opportunity.
"I don''t want to lean on Marceau. I want to get the chance with my own strength."
Uncle Bang grinned and nodded.
"Okay, I''ll let them know that."
There is no profit for Uncle Bang from this work, yet he is giving me hisplete support.
Im really grateful for Uncle Bang.
Next year, he and I should prepare to make more profits.
Uncle Bang, let''s do something that makes a big profit next year.
Big profit?
Yes, I made less money this year, so, it will be hard for Uncle Bang.
Oh, that''s fine. There was the Schminke job, there will be an auction at the Whitney Biennale, and the number of views on the New Tube is alsoing out well."
I understand that we will be getting money from Schminke and Whitney Biennale, but I dont understand why the number of views on the New Tube has anything to do with money.
Many people Sponsored me some money, but I dont think thats a lot.
Do I get money from broadcast?
Yes, it hasn''te to fruition yet, but it''s growing well. There are already 30,000 subscribers.
Uncle Bang exined that the more people watch the video, the more I can receive revenue from advertisers or from what the premium users pay.
How much did we get?
It''s still small. 400,000 won?
I agreed to give 10 percent for outside activities when signing the contract with Uncle Bang, and the same goes for the ie from NewTube.
I suddenly felt sorry for Uncle Bang because I was satisfied with the money I earned.
He couldn''t even buy two tes of potato pizza a month with that money.
I want to do something more for Uncle Bang who quit the job that he used to do well for me.
Moreover, even if I don''t have to sell paintings, if I have a way to make money, I will be able to work in a more stable environment.
How can I make more money on NewTube, Uncle Bang?
More views are the best. You have to upload videos often.
I only did it three times, is it okay?
Actually, I ran out of things to edit now. haha!"
I should do it today.
I don''t have to think about what to do because I decided to paint watercolors with Sihyeon today.
Uncle, I''ll do it today.
You don''t have to strain yourself.
No, Im not. It''s fun.
Just being able to talk to people who like my paintings is good enough for me.
After doing it several times, I learned how to turn on the broadcast, and thanks to this, Uncle Bang, who manages the chat window, doesn''t have to stay here.
DING- DONG
It seems like Sihyeon has also arrived.
The doorbell rang and when I opened the door, he came in with a strong greeting after a while.
Hello!
Oh, Sihyeon, its been a while. How are you doing?"
Fine, grandpa Ko!
Grandpa weed Sihyeon.
"Hun, then contact me as soon as you got ready."
"Okay, Uncle Bang."
Uncle Bang nodded and said goodbye waving his hand.
"When are you going to do the show?"
"About an hourter."
"Okay, Ill prepare it."
Sihyeon nced at Uncle Bang.
He bowed with a smile on his face.
He was so well educated that he greeted Uncle Bang while being shy.
Let''s go in.
Hun, I practiced a lot.
Are you good at drawing now?
I drew a lot.
When I entered the studio, Sihyeon took a picture book out of his bag.
Seeing him confident makes me feel better.
Oh.
Is it Pretty!?
I found a nice blue color tree.
It hasn''t been long since I taught him the principle of making colors, and I think he has learned well.
It was a very nice blue tree, he may have mixed it himself or found his favorite color among the paints on sale.
"It''s pretty."
I don''t think it''s important to draw it well because its important to get exposed to various works.
I can really rte to what Sihyeon was thinking.
"But why didn''t you add water?"
"Water?"
"Yes, to the Paper. See, that''s why it''s buckling."
Sihyeon tilts his head.
"What''s buckling?"
I think I should exin it from the beginning.
"Watercolors have a lot of water, so if you don''t do the stering, the paper will bend like this."
"What''s stering?"
"Come here."
I found the watercolor paper that I had prepared in advance to use with Sihyeon today.
"You have to apply water and spread it out and dry it so that it doesn''t change even if you draw on itter."
Are you stretching it out in advance?
Right.
He''s smart and quick to understand.
Use this today.
How do you make it? If you take this tape off, won''t it tear the paper off?"
"You have to peel it off with a knife."
"Okay."
It''s different to understand it with your head and see it personally.
I took out one more piece of watercolor paper that grandpa bought me.
Why is this paper different?
It''s cotton paper.
What''s the difference?
It''s barely discolored, and it''s strong. It''s easy to give gradation even if it''s dried.
I''m pretending to know, but I too didnt know about it, I just delivered grandpa''s exnation.
Grandpa said, It''s best to draw watercolors on a sheet of cotton paper.
I didn''t know that.
I didn''t know either.
I applied enough water to the back of the paper.
After putting the paper on the panel, the front side was also covered with water, and when I looked up, Sihyeon was looking at the duct tape in a strange way.
I''ve never seen such a big tape.
Grandpa bought me a big one. They say they use it for a long time once they buy it.
Should I bring scissors?
"It tears well with hands."
I ripped the tape and stuck one side close to the drawing board.
I put the tape on all four sides.
"It''s alreadying up here."
"It''s drying and spreading."
Sihyeon nodded, with his eyes wide open.
"If you dry it like this, even if you draw with watercolorster, the paper won''t buckle and it smudges well."
Did Grandpa Ko say it?''
Yes.
I shared what happened in the United States as we prepared to paint.
Sihyeon made a fuss when he heard that I had recovered my memory.
"That''s great! Great"
He suddenly stopped talking and looked very worried.
"What?"
"Huns daddy and mommy"
He worries about my parents, what a thoughtful fellow.
It''s all right
Not all right.
Yes, its not all right.
I want to go back to that time if I can.
I would have faked illness and told them not to go out on that day.
We wouldn''t have been hit by the truck if I had dyed it for a minute.
"It''s okay because I cried a lot. It''s been a year, I''ve been to the grave, and I''m with my grandpa. If I keep feeling sad, Papa and Mama will be even more upset."
Sihyeon stared at me and suddenly hugged me.
I was embarrassed, but I wanted that.
As I was beingforted, grandpa bought snacks.
"Guys, let''s eat watermelon."
He blinks when he saw us hugging each other.
"I''m beingforted."
Grandpa smiled looking at us.
The cold watermelon from the refrigerator boasted fragrant and sweet nectar.
Is it okay for you to draw with meter on the show?"
"Un. What should I do?"
"You can do it as usual."
"Don''t I have to say that? Hit the Subscribe and like button."
"It''s okay if you don''t."
"No! You have to say that. What do I do? I''m suddenly nervous. Is this really going to be aired? Is my outfit okay? What if I make a mistake?"
"What mistake?"
It''s a little funny to see him panicking.
"My drawing. Won''t they curse me if I can''t draw properly?"
"They wont."
Come to think of it, some people asked me what underwear I wore or what I did with Henry Marceau throughout the broadcast, and there''s no guarantee that they won''t curse.
No. Maybe they will?
Oh, no. Then I''ll stay out of the camera.
Okay.
I''ll be embarrassed if you show my face.
Okay.
Never. Can you promise me?"
Why is this guy so suspicious of me?
(To be Continued)
Chapter 141
Chapter 141
I left my finished watermelon te in the sink.
I''m going to put the drawing paper on the desk today, so I installed the camera above so that the picture can be seen well.
I think this will happen a lot, so I''ll have to ask Uncle Bang to buy me another camera tomorrow.
"Till which ce will be visible?"
Sihyeon sat next to me and checked the monitor.
He nodded satisfactorily only after making sure that he and his paper were not in the frame.
When I turn on the broadcast, people start toe in little by little.
Hey Hoonie!
How long has it been? Please do the broadcast frequently.
If you start broadcasting at 2, many people can''t see you live.
Where''s your face? Look at me.
Did you enjoy your trip to America?
Wasn''t this an eating show channel?
There is no food in sight, only a brush, and paper.
"Hello."
There are fewer people than before, but people seem to see it regrly.
I didn''t think it was hard for people at work or school to watch because of the early hours.
"I''ll think about it. When would be a good time?"
I asked when it was most convenient to watch the broadcast.
7o clock. I think it''s best to watch while eating dinner.
Please do a full 24-hour broadcast.
I thought you stopped the broadcast, but youre doing it again. Did Bang Taeho run out of money?
Is this broadcast to make money?
10 pm. It''s best to fall asleep while watching it.
Morning! Morning!
" Evening 7 o''clock sounds good."
People who were watching from different time zones started posting fire emoticons.
They do it when they don''t like something.
I think that''s how they express their feelings, like feeling angry.
"24 hours? I dont think I can do it for a whole day."
Uncle Bang deleted the question asking whether he had run out of money.
I exined that I cant do it at 10 p.m. because I have an appointment with grandpa at that time.
"Am I doing this to make money? Of course, the job is to make money."
The chat window exploded when I answered, it was to make money.
Ahh Dont go after money
There''s nothing I can''t say to you. After all, everyone in the world is after money.
Tu dis quoi? en franais (What did you say? Say it in french)
Money is good
Everything has value in this world. You do something to get something in return, let it be money or fame.
As Hun said, if youre doing a job then it is to make money. If one doesnt seek money after work hes a volunteer.
What happened to the money you got from selling [Frost Wheat field]? Did you spend all of it?
I have a lot of money. Like Marceau, I want to build a gallery, and like Marceau, I want to help Artists living in difficult circumstances. I want to live drawing paintings with like-minded people, so I want to earn more money.
[Baek Yujin Sponsered 1,000 won]: Im poor, so I can only give you this much.
"Why are you giving me money if youre a beggar? Uncle Bang, how do I give back this?"
When I asked Uncle Bang, who was watching the broadcast, people posted a series of giggling emojis.
Sihyeon, who was next to me, alsoughed.
"Why are youughing?"
"Being poor doesnt mean that person is a beggar."
"She said shes poor. Then, she must be a beggar. Its not something you can say casually."
Sihyeon can say this because he doesn''t know how miserable poverty makes people.
I turned to the chat window.
No, I''m not a beggar.
If a viewer who gives 1000 won is a beggar, I dont know what it is for those who watch it for free
parle en anis(Speak in english)
He was just trying to be a beggar .
If you want to make money, you have to ask for more!
Who is next to you?
I thought she was a beggar when she said shes poor. Anyway, thank you, but you dont have to give me money. Uncle Bang said I can get money if I upload this video.
I looked at the camera and said to everyone.
"You''ll have to watch it a lot. Please watch it a lot."
By the way, why is Henry Marceau keeps telling me to broadcast in French or English?
"People in Korea dont understand what Im saying if I speak French. I dont want to do a show just for you, Marceau?"
Whats happening?
Henry must be here again.
Is Hun angry because Henry told him to speak in French, maybe Henry should learn Korean?
Rather than French, I think English is better, there will be more viewers if the show is in English.
There is also the NewTube subtitle option.
"Is it better to speak English?"
"I think so too because there are many people who speak English?"
Sihyeon replied while I watched thements from the viewers.
Of course, It would be easy for me to do it in English than in Korean, but most of the people who watch my broadcast are Koreans. so I asked everyone who was watching.
"Does everyone speak English?"
But, most of the response was negative.
That''s a bit too much
I''m already having a hard time with the painting talk, but now in English, I cant.
If I had to put English subtitles in the video to be uploaded on NewTube, I should film it separately.
"Marceau, there are a lot of people who don''t know English. So, if you want to watch the show, learn Korean."
Hahaha, Poor Henry
So cold
Poor Henry, even though hes the No.1 fan of Hun.
If its the Henry Marceau I know, he might just learn Korean.
I suggest he start learning from Korean drama and K-pop
It will be hard for the fans from other countries, but it cant be helped.
Henry Marceau kept calling me, but I sent a message saying I would call him after the broadcast because I knew that the conversation would end in a fight.
"I''m going to draw with watercolors today. Someone asked me who was next to me, Its a friend from school."
"We''re best friends,"
Sihyeon replied while hiding from the camera.
Heughed whenments such as "Your voice is cute" came up in the chat window.
"I don''t know much about watercolor, so it wont be a lecture. Today, I''m going to try something different."
The t brush was coated with water and applied evenly on watercolor paper.
"It''s pretty when the watercolor spreads naturally. If you apply water and paint first, it looks natural."
I took out the yellow color and mixed it with water and spread it on the paper.
When I looked at the chat window, there were many questions about what Im drawing.
"Love."
Sihyeon looked at me strangely.
What?
How can you draw love?
I''ll try.
Sihyeon''s face and chat window were full of question marks.
Some asked whether I was going to draw a heart or a love symbol.
I said, putting a few more yellow dots.
"Do you happen to know that Ferdinando Gonzalez''s work will be exhibited at the WH Art Museum from August?"
I thought many people would know because they were interested in art, but it didn''t seem to be the case.
Half of the people knew and half didn''t know.
"You should definitely go. He''s a great Artist."
"Ah, he''s the one who put two clocks at the Whitney Biennale, right?"
"Yes."
I answered Sihyeon while checking what he drew.
Following me, Sihyeon also put a lot of dots on the wet paper.
What kind of work is it?
There has been a lot of buzz about Ferdinando in Americately.
Pourquoi tes-vous au concours ?(Why are you in the contest?)
I think it has something to do with himing out as gay.
There were some art galleries that didnt want to exhibit Ferdinandos work because he was gay.
Si vous participez un concours, personne d''autre ne peut obtenir un prix !(If you go to a contest, no one else can get an award!)
Wow Is there still such kind of discrimination even these days?
But isn''t it up to them to say whether they want or don''t want to exhibit it?
People who watch my broadcast itself are divided like this, and it was obvious what America will be like.
But it''s nice to see everyone sharing their opinions.
And, I answered the question asked by Henry Marceau.
"There''s no guarantee that I''ll win an award. There are so many wonderful Artists."
Henry Marceau tends to overestimate me.
There are so many people who draw well like grandpa, Aunt Mirae, and Henry Marceau, so I cant be sure that Ill get an award.
I don''t know if Some viewers understood what I was talking about, so I exined the situation to them.
Henry too sometimes says the right thing .
If our Hun doesn''t get an award, then no one can get the award.
What happened? I dont understand the context of the conversation.
Henry Marceau allowed Hun to participate in the special exhibition using his influence, but Hun decided to participate in the contest. If he wins the contest, he will be able to participate in the special exhibition.
Why did Hun refuse an easy road?
Everyone is misunderstanding.
I just didn''t want to rely on Marceau. Most of the paintings I''ve released so far have been bought by Marceau. I don''t want to use his name to enter the exhibition. And I dont have confidence that Ill win an award?"
I''ve never won an award before.
Now, I have a small reputation, but in this era, there are really great artists.
Not only grandpa, Aunt Mirae, and Henry Marceau, but also art students at Korea University draw really great pictures.
No one can guarantee that I will survive in a fairpetition.
Instead of adding water to the paint, I started putting many dots by adding only the paint.
Dense dots spread and naturally form a gradient.
Little by little, they took shape.
The ball was drawn by making it the lightest in the middle and thickening the concentration as it went out.
Sihyeon tilts his head looking at the picture.
"What''s this?"
"Wait a minute."
I checked the chatroom because the paint had to dry a little.
What''s that?
It''s like a marble.
[Fan ID sponsored 10,000 won]: Please sing a song.
I can''t get the hang of it.
Isn''t it a lemon candy?
Sir. Fan ID, thank you.
He was the one who encouraged me for the testst time.
"I don''t know a lot of songs."
"You know the shark song."
"I cant sing that."
Sihyeon said something useless, so people started asking me to sing the shark song in the chat window.
You can listen to it by searching on YouTube.
They say they want to hear me sing.
""
I''m embarrassed.
I think the sponsored money is too short for him to sing.
Wow Hes so shy So Cuteeeee.
Stop bothering him, you punks!
[Jean Francois Mirae sponsored 100,000 won]: Sing Sing Sing
I thought he didnt know how to make money a while ago, but it seems like hes a genius at making money.
Oh, my God. So much money
Is he not going to sing even after getting 100,000 won?
If I get 100,000 won, I would sing all day.
SONG SONG SONG.
"I''ll y the music for you."
I don''t know whether Sihyeon is ignorant or cunning.
When Sihyeon took out his smartphone, saying he would y music, the door opened.
"Little Hun, are you going to sing?"
Grandpa came in and the Live became a total mess.
(To be Continued)
Chapter 142
Chapter 142
Henry Marceau smirked as he watched Ko Hun''s personal broadcast.
His ability to handle watercolor paints was mediocre.
Although he had the rhythm of drawing, he was only at the level where he could understand the characteristics of watercolor paints with his head.
Henry Marceau was happy that there was something even Ko Hun couldn''t do.
"Well then."
He sneered at the little boy who impressed him with every painting he drew.
Right now, there were two things that irritated Henry Marceau.
One was, that he couldn''t understand what Ko Hun was saying, and the second was, Ko Hun''s refusal to the special exhibition.
Through the chat, he could understand that Ko Hun was thinking about rejecting the invitation and applying for the contest, but other than that he couldnt understand anything as Ko Hun still continued broadcasting in Korean.
Along the way, there seemed to be a talk about Ferdinando Gonzalez, but he couldn''t figure out what he was saying.
Until now, it was enough for Henry Marceau to just look at the painting drawn by Ko Hun, but not today.
When Henry Marceau was about to turn off the Live feed, suddenly, Ko Hun started singing.
Baby Shark, do do do do do do
Henry Marceau narrowed his eyes.
"What is he doing?"
He was dumbfounded.
He couldn''t understand why he thought of singing after drawing that pathetic watercolor painting.
"Yeah. What is he doing? Its cute."
Michelle tini poked Henry Marceau in the back with her foot.
"He is out of his mind. If he wanted to y coloring, he should have done it with the coloring book I gave him."
Henry stopped suddenly as he was turning his head.
The gaze of Michelle looking at him was unusual.
"What?"
What?
Michelle asked back, opening her eyes wide.
Henry had no idea why she was suddenly doing this, after having breakfast and lying in bed for about an hour without saying a word.
It seemed strange becausest night, she stared at him with a lovely gaze after falling in love with the pedicure he gave her.
Michelle shook her head after reading Henry''s thoughts.
Watch a lot.
I don''t have to watch it.
When Henry Marceau told her to turn off the TV, Ko Hun''s singing stopped.
At the same time, the screen became transparent and the entire room came into view beyond the TV.
The infrared keyboard that was reflected on the bed table also disappeared.
Michelle opened her mouth when the TV rolled into the ceiling.
Why? Look more.
Why look at something you don''t even understand? The painting is a mess.
Henry Marceau got up and picked up the bottle of water on the table.
"Why don''t you learn?"
"What?"
"Korean. As Hun said, most Koreans watch the show. How can he speak French in that show?"
"I don''t watch it. It''s not fun."
Michelle wanted to ask why the hell he was watching a show that wasnt fun from dawn on the once-a-month day when they were together.
She just didn''t bring it up because her pride didn''t allow it.
Michelle asked as she moved her eyes to her smartphone.
"And don''t bother Hun. I''m proud of him."
"What are you proud of ?"
"Well, he wants topete and get the chance without your help and have an exhibition. Howmendable is that child."
As Michelle said, the Louvre National Art Salon Special Exhibition was a stage that artists around the world wanted.
After Henry Marceau took the position of director of the French National Art Association in 2024, it was recognized as the most prestigiouspetition of the year as well as the oldest salon exhibition.
Famous artists also wanted to participate in the Louvre National Art Salon special exhibition, but they were not qualified, so they swallowed their regrets.
"Hmph."
Henry Marceau snorted.
"If that guy epted it, it doesn''t mean that someone else''s opportunity is lost, but now it will. I purposely prepared it that way, but he kicked it?
Michelle knew that Henry was angry because Ko Hun rejected his favor, even though he was citing other people''s opportunities.
She shrugged her shoulders.
"just in case? I wonder if Hun can win the prize.
"Say something that makes sense,"
Henry said with a straight face.
He knows it very well. He says he''s going to participate in the contest because he knew very well that he would win the grand prize. If he doesn''t have that certainty, why would he turn down such an opportunity?"
"I''ve been thinking about it for a while. Why do you hate him so much?
"What?"
"You know it very well that Hun didn''t want to take your help because he didnt want the special treatment? But why are you twisting it in a way that you make him a viin?"
"That''s!"
Henry Marceau stopped talking for a moment.
From his first painting [Sunflower] to histest work [Bullet], Henry Marceau couldn''t help but admit that Ko Hun was a genius.
He couldn''t think that the brat he was supposed to ovee would be pushed back by someone.
because hes good.
Michelle frowned at Henry''s words.
"What?"
"That''s enough."
Henry Marceau turned his head.
Michelle, who was looking at his back, smiled softly.
She didn''t think there would be a crack in the belief of the man filled with self-love and pride.
Michelle thought Henry was confused by the unknowingly rising sense of inferiority, even though he acknowledged Ko Hun.
Michelle wrapped Henry''s neck.
"I think your drawing is much better"
There was no response.
Michelle sincerely loved Henry Marceau''s paintings more, so she gave him confidence once more.
"Youre the best."
Henry didn''t answer for a while and then opened his mouth.
"Of course,"
Hearing the heart-warming voice, Michelle smiled and kissed Henry.
"I have to participate."
"Where?"
Contest.
huh?
Michelle was very perplexed.
"Wait. What do you mean by participating? What about the opportunities for others you were talking about just a while ago?"
"It''s none of my business."
Henry Marceaus eyes burned with conviction.
As Michelle expected, he was bewildered by the unfamiliar feeling in his heart.
A sense of inferiority
Henry Marceau could not acknowledge the inferiorityplex.
It was impossible to tolerate the state of being jealous of someone and denying oneself.
He wouldnt have considered participating if it was a different contest.
Fortunately, the jury for the Louvre National Art Salon consisted of really talented and prestigious artists and critics that Henry Marceau regarded highly.
Michelle stopped him.
Where the hell is a person who participates in the contest he organizes?
"It''s organized by the government."
"It''s just the name! Do you think people are stupid?"
Michelle shouted in frustration.
This year''s budget for the National Arts Association of France consists, of 28% from donations from individuals and organizations, 22% from government subsidies, and 9% from membership fees for artists belonging to the association.
The remaining 41 percent were supported by Henry Marceau.
Since taking office as a director in 2024, Henry Marceau has been donating arge sum of money, and in fact, the French National Association of Arts has been run by Henry Marceau.
Every French artist knew that.
If Henry Marceau were to participate, they couldn''t help but vote in his favor.
At Michelle''s point, Henry Marceau thought for a while and opened his mouth.
"Put it up anonymously."
"What?"
"It won''t have my name, then it will be fair."
"What are you going to gain by participating anonymously? At the award ceremony, it''s going to be revealed anyway, then people will think of the whole thing as a sham."
"I dont need the prize. All I want to do is beat Ko Hun."
Michelle looked at Henry and sighed when she confirmed that he really meant it.
She knew that she couldnt change his decision once he decided on something.
"Do as you please."
Michelley down on the bed and picked up her smartphone.
While she was reading the news, she noticed an article.
[Ko Sooyeol gives up the position of dean of Korea University]
Artist Ko Sooyeol, who impressed the world with his bold and dynamic painting style, will step down as dean of the College of Fine Arts at Korea University on the 3rd of next month.
The artmunity is looking forward to seeing him, who has lived as an educator so far, predicting that he will work as an artist again.
Korea University said it will hold an individual exhibition to mark the retirement ceremony of Ko Sooyeol.
It will be the first time in 19 years to see Ko Sooyeol''s works.
It will be exhibited for two weeks from August 3 at the Seoul Museum of Art in Korea.
"It seems like Sir. Ko Sooyeol will be retiring."
Henry turned his head.
"There will be an individual exhibition from the 3rd of next month"
Michelle showed her smartphone.
Henry, who took it, nodded after reading the article.
"10 years is toote."
The work that Ko Sooyeol left when he was young came as a big shock to him.
For Henry Marceau, who was not very interested in Oriental art, Ko Sooyeol''s newly established Korean painting''s energetic strokes showed another world he had never thought of.
As Ko Sooyeol stopped working as an Artist and began to walk on the path of an educator, countless people felt sorry for him.
Henry Marceau was one of them.
He frowned as he tried to hand over his smartphone to Michelle.
[Ferrinando Gonzalez fighting the disease!]
Ferdinando Gonzalez, who participated in the Whitney Museum event yesterday, was taken to hospital in critical condition.
Ferdinando Gonzalez, who made his public appearance in three months, was noticeably haggard and the investigation confirmed that he had Acquired Immunodeficiency Syndrome (AIDS).
Ferdinando Gonzalez, who had already been diagnosed three months ago, has cleared up all his assets, ording to sources.
The Louis Foundation, founded by Ferdinando Gonzalez, works to maintain the exhibition of hisst work and to support the poor.
The art world was shocked by the sad news of Ferdinando Gonzalez, a symbol of the modern art world.
Ferdinando Gonzalez''sst work will be on disy at 90 museums around the world from Aug. 1.
[An artist who became a victim of political strife ahead of the U.S. presidential election]
Ferdinando Gonzalez, a young American artist, has been embroiled in controversy sinceing out.
The incident urred when several art museums, which were in talks with Ferdinando Gonzalez, notified him of the suspension of the contract.
As a result, the artmunity and sexual minorities protested, and public criticism spread.
As a notable contemporary artist in America, things rted to Ferdinando Gonzalez have spread to politics.
Republican figures argued that the museums also had the right to whether to exhibit or not to exhibit Gonzalez''s works, and Democrats strongly criticized the Republican Party for staying in the DADT, which was already abolished 17 years ago. 1)
As the media battle rages ahead of the presidential election, when it was revealed that Ferdinando Gonzalez had AIDS, a Republican congressman said, "Look, the end of homosexuality is always unhappy. Even now its notte, we have to cure the disease called homosexuality."
A Democratic senator who objected to this, sparked another controversy, saying, "The museums that refused to exhibit Ferdinando Gonzalezs work and drove him into a madman should pay reparations."
In the art world, Ferdinando Gonzalez is being victimized in a political battle, while the artmunity was appealing to see thest work of an artist representing the United States as it is without any prejudice.
Ferdinando Gonzalez was rushed to a hospital yesterday and was said to be fighting with death.
"What''s wrong?"
Looking at Henry''s unusual expression, Michelle asked anxiously.
She stood up and saw the smartphone screen, side by side with Henry.
Michelle covered her mouth at the news of Ferdinando Gonzalez''s struggle with the disease.
She couldn''t help but be surprised at the ordeal for the great artist who achieved the poprization of conceptual art that had been isted from the public.
TRIVIA
1)Dont Ask, Dont Tell (DADT), byname for the former official U.S. policy (19932011) regarding the service of homosexuals in the military. The term was coined after Pres. Bill Clinton in 1993 signed aw (consisting of statute, regtions, and policy memoranda) directing that military personnel dont ask, dont tell, dont pursue, and dont harass. When it went into effect on October 1, 1993, the policy theoretically lifted a ban on homosexual service that had been instituted during World War II, though in effect it continued a statutory ban. In December 2010 both the House of Representatives and the Senate voted to repeal the policy and Pres. Barack Obama signed the legition on December 22. The policy officially ended on September 20, 2011.
(To be Continued)
Chapter 143:
Chapter 143:
Chapter 143
I had no choice but to sing, and Cha Si-hyun joined me in the chorus, adding to the excitement by changing the camera angle.
The chat window was flooded with exmations.
Are you filming something?
My grandfather smiled happily from behind the smartphone.
I felt miserable.
I was reminded of the trauma of being forced to dance and sing when I was in kindergarten.1)
I could not forgive the nicknames Jjungjjung and Jang Mirae.
Stop sending me money. I dont want it.
I shouted, but they allughed and enjoyed it.
Every time I fixed the camera angle, someone else sent a donation.
[Baek Yujin donated 1,000 won]: One more song
Just show us your face lol
Lets go for one more song.
Im not doing it.
[Grammar Judge donated 1,000 won]: Thest lyric oh yeah is not a registered interjection in the Standard Korean Dictionary. However, it is listed as a noun meaning dirty and filthy.
Please sing a duet with Angli.
Honestly, its too much to sing only one song for 100,000 won.
[Jean Francois Mirae donated 1,000 won]: Ill buy you jajangmyeon. Lets dance too.
[Jiwoo K donated 1,000 won]: Please upload the edited video for the article.
I was about to tell Jang Mirae to buy jajangmyeon with my own money, when I was startled by the chat from Kim Jiwoo.
I couldnt show my face if they put this on the article.
You wrote it! Im never doing an interview again!
The viewers sent fire emoticons again.
Media suppression.
Shut up!
Cha Si-hyun made a fuss, and the chat window was filled with usations of media suppression.
I finally calmed down and sat down.
Iid the cutter knife t and scraped off the paint gently. White lines appeared as the paint peeled off.
Candy surfaces are not smooth, right? It looks simr if you scrape it like this.
I didnt know watercolor paint would work.
Cha Si-hyun watched with curiosity.
You have to control the pressure gently. Otherwise, youll tear the paper.
I checked the chat window while working carefully, and they were all angry that they couldnt see because of my head.
Its almost done.
I took out the clock parts that I had prepared in advance.
What is this?
A clock.
I know its a clock. Why do you only have this?
Im going to attach it here. I have one for you too. Take it.
Cha Si-hyun blinked and looked back and forth between me and the clock parts.
Where did you buy this?
Daissso.
Daissso?
Yeah. They have everything.
Daissso has everything.
I drilled a hole in the middle of the candy drawing and connected the hour, minute, and second hands that I had separated from the wall clock.
I looked for something with a simple structure, so it wasnt hard to assemble.
It worked well when I put in the battery.
Is this how you do it?
Yeah.
Cha Si-hyun did a good job too.
Clock makeover?
Its pretty but I dont know what it means lol
I want to eat jeyuk-deopbap.
Set the time.
It looks like a marble lol
You just need to write the numbers now.
Its supposed to be candy.
It looks delicious for a clock.
Its a candy clock. Im not going to draw the numbers. Si-hyun, lend me that.
Okay.
I made sure that our candy clocks were visible side by side on the screen.
Ferdinando Gonzalez hung two wall clocks side by side at the Whitney Biennale. There was no title, but the subtitle was Perfect Lovers.
Some people in the chat window knew and some didnt.
He put new batteries in the identical clocks at the same time, so they would run together. On the first day, they looked exactly the same, but when I went there a while ago, one of them had stopped and the other was moving precariously.
One stopped.
Cha Si-hyun responded appropriately, making it easy for me to talk.
I think he expected that too. He meant that even if they spent time together, they would have to let go of one of them someday.
Someone in the chat said that they were not perfect lovers then.
You can see it that way. But I think Gonzalez is cool for being able to say that he was perfect even though he knew that. It means that all the time they spent together was perfect.
I understood the meaning of this work more deeply after learning about it from my grandfather and the media.
I wonder if perfect lovers really means lovers these days.
What do you mean?
People call contemporary art contemporary art these days. It means the art of the same era, but even though they group them together, the artists are all living in different times.
Oh.
They have a contemporaneity that influences each other, but they will close their eyes one by one.
Thats sad.
It cant be helped.
Everyone has a different time limit and a different beginning and end.
But I can still call this eras art contemporary art because I was influenced by my grandfather, Jang Mirae, Angli Marso, and Ferdinando Gonzalez.
Just like Angli Marso was influenced by my grandfather and me.
Its because they give each other strong inspiration.
Even if Ferdinando Gonzalez dies, his spirit will remain in a corner of my heart.
I dont know if youve seen the article, but Gonzalez has someone named Louis. Hes very sick.
I only mentioned Louis, who was reported in the media, because Gonzalezs illness seemed to be still a secret.
I saw it too.
He made it while thinking of his dying lover.
It was a homage to Untitled: Perfect Lovers.
Is this a Ferdinando Gonzalez advertisement today?
Oh, Im worried. I hope no one bothers Hun because of this.
Ferdinando Gonzalez is a hypocrite. If he wants to be gay, he can do it alone. Why did he have to reveal it? Hes such an influential person.
Look at that That crazy person
I dont think thats the right thing to say. If you look at the article that just came out, Gonzalez has AIDS too. Being gay always ends badly. There was someone who regretted it too.
Thank you for your concern. Im scared too. I might get hated for saying something wrong.
I couldnt help but be afraid.
Im a person who sells my work with fame, reputation, and poprity.
Whether I sell paintings or do broadcasts like this, or advertisements like the contract with Shuimink, they are all based on peoples interest.
If my perception from the public gets worse, I will lose my source of ie.
Its like falling back into that abyss.
Thats why I was afraid to support Ferdinando Gonzalez.
When I heard what my grandfather and Jang Mirae said, there were more people who hated them than I thought.
Its ridiculous to ask for their understanding, because Im not very friendly to homosexuality either.
But what is right is very clear.
You said being gay ends badly, but maybe youre right.
Carefully.
I spoke clearly.
But I think this way. Do we have to make a better choice? Who decides what that good result is?
Bang Tae-ho warned some viewers who started a fight.
He asked them not to kick them out of the chat and continued to talk.
My grandfather and my future aunt told me. The reason why freedom is good is not because it produces better results. Its because its precious in itself.
In the 19th century, many people died in France in search of freedom.
They knew that they had to find freedom for themselves, not for anyone else.
The process was not smooth.
Some people who advocated for freedom became greedy for power, and in the process, a pig wearing a human mask became the emperor.
The French citizens who killed all the nobles to gain freedom learned another fact in the war that followed.
That freedom came with responsibility.
My freedom is something that only I can enjoy and only I can be responsible for.
Thats why I cant be responsible for others and taking away someone elses freedom is a crime.
Im not saying that youre wrong for hating homosexuality. I just feel like I know how someone who lost their loved one felt when they made this work. So. I want to cheer for them.
Why should I pity him?
Ferdinando Gonzalez is a great artist who has struggled all his life to connect the difficult genre of conceptual art with the public.
All I can do is watch him from a distance, not give him hastyfort.
Not saying weird things like the people from the American Democratic Party who said they would protect him.
Not wrapping up nice words in a usible way, but just making sure hes not lonely.
Like a delicious candy thats not burdensome for me or him.
I think its better not to draw numbers!
Chasi-hyun, who was staring at the candy clock next to him, raised his head and said.
I asked him what he thought, curious, and he gave me the same answer.
You dont know when it stops.
*
I feel like Ive ovee another crisis.
Ferdinando.
As soon as I opened my eyes, the manager called the doctor urgently.
The doctor asked me a few questions and confirmed what I had expected.
I dont know if it will be tomorrow or a weekter, but I feel like I wont be able to wake up again if I fall asleep now.
I regret not spending even a minute more with Louis, barely holding on to the thread of consciousness.
Im d I did everything I could.
The Louis Foundation will exhibit <79kg> and <34kg> as long as the asset managers do their job.
They will help the artists who are in a difficult situation every year.
Louis.
Huh?
I want to talk to Louis.
As I uttered the words with difficulty, the manager shook his head with a sorry face.
Hes impatient.
He seems to want to leave first without saying goodbye.
Tell me. Honestly.
The manager swallowed his words a few times.
Hes unconscious. Its going to be hard.
I see.
It was something I had expected for a long time. I dont think Ill be alone for long.
He must think so too.
My throat tightens.
My chest shrinks.
Because we were always together.
Because we were together even in death, I thought it was okay, but I feel like Im going crazy when I think I cant see his witty smile anymore.
At the same time, I wonder if I really did everything I could.
I wonder if the things Ive done for ten years will be meaningless and forgotten after I die.
Will <79kg> and <34kg> be considered as trash?
At the end.
I couldnt be sure of anything.
Woo-woo-woo-
The manager checked his phone and asked cautiously.
Its Goseo-yeol.
I can barely nod.
-Ferdinando!
Seo-yeol.
Did the manager contact him?
Or did the reporters already spread the news about me. No, I copsed during the event, so of course they did.
Seo-yeols face on the other side of the screen looked flustered.
I.
My eyes keep closing.
I hope Seo-yeol will be more active.
I wonder if my words are getting through.
My voice doesnte out well.
With Hoon. Show me a more amazing world. To more people.
-You
Thank Hoon for me. 79kg and 34kg. I wouldnt have thought of it if it wasnt for sweet happiness.
At first, I thought the word choctier was a joke.
I couldnt go there myself because I was sick, but I could see through the virtual exhibition how Caroline Strick gave me such a cool name.
The sweetness that conveys happiness.
Love without lies or pretense.
There was nothing better than chocte to make <79kg> and <34kg>.
I changed it to candy because of the problem of stacking and storing a lot of it, but I got the idea from Go Hoon.
-Ill go now. If I hurry.
Seo-yeol.
Theres something more important than seeing him again.
Itll be okay, right?
Im scared.
The day I die will be quite noisy.
Maybe there will be someone who will remember me a yearter.
But what about ten or twenty yearster?
Will I be erased by the people who envy me?
I keep feeling anxious.
-Ill take care of your work.
Seo-yeol promised me with confidence.
I can trust him.
I feel a little relieved.
Thank you.
By putting as much candy as Louiss weight in various museums, the visitors will enjoy it freely.
And Louis and I will live forever among them.
Like love that fills up again and again every morning, even if its empty.
I hope itsts forever.
-Hoon, Si-hyun. Can you hold that for a moment?
Seo-yeol turned the camera to show two boys holding the clock.
One was a cool painter I metst year, and the other was a kid I didnt know.
He smiled and said.
Thats awesome.
I was surprised that thest piece of art I saw was a re-creation of my work.
And it was a work dedicated by a young genius who will create another flow in the future.
Although I only greeted him once, Go Hoon showed me as if he had known me for a long time.
I wish I had shared the same time with that kid.
If I had more time, I could have gotten more inspiration from each other.
-The title is Ferdinando and Louis.
I was surprised by the young painters words.
-This is Ferdinando. This is Louis.
Ah.
Yes.
I wont be forgotten.
As long as that kid remembers me, even if the people who envy me erase my name, my traces will remain in the world of Go Hoon and that kids works.
Its an honor.
I hope they have hope and courage in their future that will not be swayed by any adversity.
I need to rest.
-Yeah. See you tomorrow.
Tomorrow.
Tomorrow.
***
1)In 2024, when he was only six years old, Go Hoon was tempted by the chocte Mont nc of his kindergarten teacher Ambre (33) and danced to Sur le pont dAvignon (On the bridge of Avignon).
Chapter 144:
Chapter 144:
Chapter 144
[The Hero of Modern Art Dies]
-He Poprized Conceptual Art-
Ferdinando Gonzalez, who was called the symbol of American modern art, passed away at the age of 39.
The deceased was born in Cuba in 1989 and escaped to Florida, USA with his mother in 1994.
There was no one to wee the mother and son who lost their father and brother in the escape process.
Florida, which ran out of refugee relief funds, could not provide any support to the Gonzalez family, and Gonzalez had to spend his childhood in a broken car in a junkyard.
In 2003, he lost his mother and started wandering, surviving by pickpocketing and ended up in prison.
Then, in 2006, Ferdinando Gonzalez, who was looking for a ce to avoid the cold, tried to enter the Whitney Museum of Art, which was free to enter, but was stopped by a security guard.
At that time, Soo-yeol Go, who was handling the exhibition schedule, defended Ferdinando Gonzalezs right to view the works.
The deceased recalled, It was snowing that day and I was looking for a ce to avoid the cold. Art? I couldnt see it. Maybe I wouldnt be here today if Soo-yeol hadnt given me a warm cocoa.
Soo-yeol Go helped Ferdinando Gonzalez find a job, and Gonzalez started to learn about art while working as a cleaner at the Whitney Museum of Art.
He, who had never received formal art education, realized that he could do art even if he couldnt draw by looking at the works of the Whitney Museum of Art, and opened his first solo exhibition there in 2018.
He received rave reviews from critics by giving meaning to everyday scenes, such as hanging two circr mirrors side by side or putting curtains on the windows, but the publics reaction was cold.
The next year, the Whitney Museum of Art produced a mini-documentary about his life, and his evaluation changed.
The director asked him, who shared his meager ie even though hecked money for his work activities.
Gonzalez, didnt you say you were short of materials?
Yes. I needed money to buy light bulbs.
Then do you know that person?
No.
Then why did you give him money?
I can make art without money, but he will starve without money.
In the documentary, Gonzalez gave the money he needed to buy 100 light bulbs to a homeless person, and presented , which consisted of a single light bulb.
Those who sympathized with his kindness came forward to help him, who had not been able to find a decent opportunity after his first exhibition failure.
That winter of 2019, when Gonzalezs second solo exhibition was held, was the moment when the symbol of rtional aesthetics and conceptual art was born.
Ferdinando Gonzalez said during his lifetime that anyone can be an artist and art should be understandable to anyone, and that our lives are a huge art and we are each the subject of art.
Hisst work is scheduled to be exhibited simultaneously at 90 museums around the world from August 1st
-Anya Strejeman (The Times)
The news of Ferdinando Gonzalezs death shocked the world beyond the United States.
The sess story of Ferdinando Gonzalez, who was a refugee and failed to adapt to American society and did not even receive a decent education, was regarded as the American dream of the 21st century.
Ferdinando Gonzalez was the pride of America, along with Jackson Pollock, Andy Warhol, Jean-Michel Basquiat, and Keith Haring, for Americans who felt culturally inferior to Europe.
July 27th.
The United States, which was noisy with the election, was silent on his death anniversary.
***
-Okay. Listen to your aunt until Grandpaes back.
Yes. Dont worry.
I wanted tofort Grandpa before hanging up the phone, but I didnt know what to say.
He said he moved to the same room where Louis was when he arrived in New York.
He said he held his hand and closed his eyes together until the end.
The two clocks he hung moved at the same time and stopped pointing at different times.
Gonzalez and Louis were born differently but ended together.
I hoped that there would be no one to insult him today, and watched the broadcastmemorating him.
-The panelists came out and exined Ferdinando Gonzalez byparing him to Andy Warhol and Keith Haring.
I was surprised that the three artists representing the United States were gay.
Its amazing.
Jang Mi-rae hugged her knees and said.
I wonder if there are so many gay people around. They might be hiding, but more than half of the people introduced there are gay. Maybe even more.
Yes.
I wondered if there were many gay artists and listened to Jang Mi-raes words.
Richard Florida, an economist, said that the more gay people gather, the more prosperous they are.
On what basis?
It was a random remark.
Listen.
Jang Mi-rae stretched her legs.
Gay is the most outside of the diversity that society allows. So, the regions that ept gay people can ept all kinds of people.
This makes sense.
If you can ept gay without any trouble, you probably wont care much about hair color, skin color, or ent.
But in order for society to develop, it is better to have diverse people than excellent people. Gically too.
It means that many diverse people can develop, not a few excellent ones.
So the important thing is not how many gay people there are, but that a society that can embrace diverse people is healthy.
Isnt this in line with the freedom theory I told you before? Thats what I think.
Jang Mi-rae said that society would go in a better direction when everyones freedom was recognized.
Just as I painted through Joosuks , and Henri Marso painted after seeing , it means that we move forward when we acknowledge and ept others.
At first, I couldnt understand Ferdinando Gonzalezs at all, but now it has settled deep inside me and made .
The words of Gilles Deleuze, who said that every painter summarizes the history of painting in his own way, are now simultaneous.
The world is no longer a narrow world where I only meet people who are simr to me.
Family is connected by blood.
School is at least the same age.
The vige is the same ce to live, but now I can meet anyone no matter how far away they are if I want to.
You can meet people who have nothing inmon with you except being human.
Its a world where so many different people get to know each other. Isnt this the true meaning of the contemporary era?
I hope the message left by Fernando Gonzalez will be widely and long remembered.
-Meanwhile, the Everich Museum, which had refused to exhibit Fernando Gonzalezs works, has decided to support the Louis Foundation, signaling the end of the division in the art world.
***
August 1st. Paris, France.
A Muslim boy named Vida Rabani wandered around the Marso Gallery.
He had heard from a friend in the morning that he had gotten candy from the Marso Gallery and was watching out for it.
Is it true?
Vida Rabani was worried that his friend was trying to tease him. He didnt think they would give away food for free.
But the boy who had filled his stomach with bread and mutton soup couldnt let go of his attachment and observed the people entering.
The gallery visitors were all neatly dressed and had rxed expressions.
Rabani, who couldnt see inside the gallery, fiddled with his fingers and sighed.
Well, thats it.
He had to go inside to get the candy, but he didnt have the courage to go in there.
His friend must have been the same, so the candy story was definitely a lie.
Hey.
As Rabani gave up and turned around, Michel tini called out to the boy.
Rabani turned around in surprise.
Yes?
Michel smiled as he saw the boy who was so flustered.
Werent you going toe in?
Uh, no? That is. I.
Michel had heard from an employee that a boy was watching out in front of the gallery.
He came out to see what was going on and he could roughly understand the situation.
The boy was wearing pants that looked thick even in the summer and they were too long so he had folded the hem.
Come and see.
Michel said kindly.
Uh, no. That is.
Rabani couldnt finish his sentence. But he didnt turn away, so Michel was sure the boy wanted to see the gallery.
Its okay. It doesnt cost anything to look. Do you like Henri Marso?
I do, but.
Rabani hesitated.
Michel tilted his head to make the boy feelfortable talking.
But?
Candy. Can I have some?
It was a barely audible voice.
Michel could tell how embarrassed the boy was and answered with a smile.
Yes.
The boys face turned red.
Lets go in.
Michel gestured to Rabani to hurry up so he could get the candyfortably.
Rabani reluctantly entered the gallery and shrank his shoulders and watched out for the surroundings.
He bowed his head every time he met someones eyes. But he also hurried his steps so he wouldnt miss the kind adult.
Michel turned around after leading Rabani to Fernando Gonzalezs <79kg>.
You can take it from here.
Rabanis eyes widened as he saw the candy piled up in the corner of the wall.
There were so many of the candy that his friend had eaten with a pill in the morning.
Rabani looked back and forth between the kind adult and the candy, and Michel nodded slightly.
Rabani carefully picked up a candy and bowed to Michel.
Thank you.
Michel smiled and said.
You dont have to thank me. Its Fernando Gonzalez whos giving it to you.
Fernando Gonzalez
Yes.
Michel pointed to the sign next to <79kg>. It said in Fernando Gonzalezs handwriting that you can take as much as you want.
It means you can take as much as you want.
Michel exined the phrase written in English.
You cane every day, soe and y with your friends. And look at the paintings while youre here.
Re, really? Can I do that?
Yes.
Michel grabbed a handful of candy from <79kg> and offered it to Rabani.
***
1)This is different from the life of Felix Gonzalez Torres (1957-1996), the real person who inspired Fernando Gonzalez.
2)Quote from economist Richard Florida.
Homosexuality is thest frontier of diversity in our society, and regions that ept gaymunities wee all kinds of people.
Richard Florida ranked cities where gays live densely to measure the openness and diversity of society.
As a result, he found that the more gays live, the more advanced industries are developed.
On the other hand, there is also a research result that an object with one excellent gene left is extremely vulnerable to environmental changes and diseases.
It means that various genes have tobine with each other to adapt to environmental changes and external threats.
Chapter 145: Haesong (1)
Chapter 145: Haesong (1)
Chapter 145 Haesong (1)
[The American society that remained silent at the death of a great artist]
[Republican senator Fernando Gonzalez attends the funeral of Fernando Gonzalez. Its just to honor the artist I admired.]
[Caroline Strick, How the Great America Was Formed.]
I searched and read articles rted to Fernando Gonzalez on the inte news while waiting for my grandfather.
The people who fought each other to keep their political power seemed to stop fighting after Fernando Gonzalez died.
It was a relief.
Art historian Caroline Strick expressed her condolences to Fernando Gonzalez, saying that America could be great because it was a society where various ethnic groups coexisted.
She also quoted the letter he left behind.
It was only two lines, saying that he got a lot of inspiration from <79kg> and <34kg> for my first solo exhibition Sweet Happiness.
Caroline Strick argued that the way to save us from the harsh life is not hatred towards each other, but harmony, and that the choctism act ofmunicating and spreading happiness based onmunication is the most necessary thing in our era and what art should aim for today.
Aside from other words.
I totally agree with the idea that we need harmony, not hatred.
If I me others for the reason why I have a hard time living, a fight will break out.
As my grandfather said, as the economy gets harder, each country shows a nationalist tendency, which is the same context.
If this goes on, something irreversible will happen someday.
We have to love as many things as possible.1)
Even if its hard to understand the other person, we need to try to talk.
Didnt we make a little progress with that small courage?2)
I believe that.
As I was thinking about it and putting down my smartphone, I saw an article that said that a phenomenon called annr eclipse urredst week.
Annr eclipse?
The article exined that it was a phenomenon where the moon covers the sun, but the picture was strange.
It looked likeputer graphics.
I wonder if this can really happen.
Aunt.
I showed the picture of the annr eclipse to Jang Mirae.
Is this real?
Its an annr eclipse.
She nodded.
Where can I see it?
I dont know?
Jang Mirae looked up the annr eclipse and shrugged her shoulders.
You could see it in Australiast week.
Cant we see it in our country?
It doesnt seem easy. We could see partial eclipses often though.
I really want to see it.
Im so excited by the picture alone, I wonder what it would be like to see it in person.
Oh. You can see it.
When?
September 2, 2035.
In Goseong.
Where is Goseong?
In the north of Gangwon Province?
I have to wait seven years to see it, and I cant even see it in Seoul.
I missed a good opportunity.
I didnt have a chance to see it anyway.
It doesnt matter where you are, you can see it every 18 months. Do you want to see it?
Yes.
After , , , and were all works that expressed idea with a purpose.
Its been a long time since I wanted to draw something purely with images, like an eclipse.
You cant see it perfectly in one ce for a long time. Just a few minutes?
The earth, the moon, and the sun are all in a hurry.
I was looking for pictures of the annr eclipse with a regretful heart for a while, and the ne that my grandfather took arrived.
Hoon-ah!
I waved my hand to my grandfather and he ran over and hugged me.
I cant breathe.
Did you eat well? Did you apply lotion? Did you brush your teeth? Didnt you miss your grandfather?
We were only apart for a week and we video called every day, but he was so happy to see me.
He seemed to have recovered more than I thought, and I was relieved.
I ate well.
I was afraid of not being able to eat delicious food because my gums sank likest time, so I brushed my teeth well, but I sometimes forgot to apply lotion.
Grandfather.
I was going to ask if he was okay, but I saw the sadness still in his eyes and swallowed my words.
Instead, I hugged him and he said he was okay and stroked my back.
To me, the death of Fernando Gonzalez was just a great artist leaving the world, but to my grandfather, who had a personal friendship with him, it must have been a big wound.
I have to hug him a lot for a while.
You worked hard.
What hard work.
My grandfather stroked my head and got up and greeted Jang Mirae.
Did Hoon-ee cause any trouble?
He only drew pictures.
Jang Mirae pped her hands as if she remembered something.
Oh, he secretly ate one more snack.
I had a meticulous n to secretly eat a small amount of snacks without being noticed when Jang Mirae went to work, but I was caught somehow.
I looked up at my grandfather in panic.
Thats why your cheeks are chubby.
*
While eating dinner with Jang Mirae, my grandfathers retirement ceremony came up.
Actually, I was more interested in the exhibition than the retirement ceremony, but Korea University prepared bigger than I thought.
They rented one of thergest movie theaters in Seoul.
700 seats?
My grandfather was surprised and asked.
Too small.
Small. Where are the people who areing to rent such a big ce? Cancel it right away.
Where are the people who areing? There are so many people who areing, so I took them on a firste, first-served basis.
Jang Miraeined that she had a hard time persuading the students and graduates who expressed their participationte to meet at the Seoul Art Museum.
Why did youe when youre all so busy?
We havent seen each other for a long time because were living busy lives. This is a chance to see your face. When else will we see you again if not at your retirement ceremony?
Jang Mirae knows how to deal with Grandpa.
He would havee out willingly if she said she came to see him out of respect. But he didnt say much when she said the reunion was the purpose.
Grandpa seems to be looking forward to seeing his students a little bit.
How many areing?
Nari said about 2,000 people areing.
2,000?
I was as surprised as Grandpa.
It means there are much more than that, since only a thousand people contacted to attend the retirement ceremony.
Grandpa looks amazing.
Did you teach that many people, Grandpa?
Of course not.
As far as I know, Grandpa taught students directly for about 14 years.
I dont know how many people take Oriental painting in a year, but I doubt it would be 2,000.3)
Its much more if you count the whole art school. You didnt just teach Oriental painting.
Huh.
Grandpa was embarrassed and sighed. Jang Mirae regretted it.
Im sorry that we filled the seats for the outsiders first. Youll have to meet the students at the art museum.
What do you mean?
They said to reserve the seats for the famous people first and then fill the students at the faculty meeting.
No. Why are you calling other people for our schools business?
I said the same thing at first. But when I saw the list, I couldnt tell them not toe.
You have to ask for permission even if the presidentes. Do you have the list?
Just a moment.
Jang Mirae opened her smartphone and soon the rm rang.
I was curious who wasing that even Jang Mirae couldnt help it, so I went to Grandpas side.
[2028 Korea University Art School Dean Retirement Ceremony Attendance List]
Lee Eung-gyeom, President of Korea University
Bae Jin-ki, Dean of Humanities at Korea University
Kwon Dae-sik, Dean of Social Sciences at Korea University
Most of the attendees are rted to Korea University. The names of the faculty and staff of each college and department are listed.
Grandpa doesnt mind his colleaguesing.
Choi Young-soo, President of the Korean Art Association
Na Jeong-woong, Director of the Korean Art Association
Lee Seong-jin, Member of the National Assembly of the Goryeo Party
Kim Dong-yoon, Member of the National Assembly of the Goryeo Party
Lee Ji-young, Member of the National Assembly of the Si Party
Park Eun-soon, Member of the National Assembly of the Baekje Party
Gil Sang-soo, Mayor of Seoul
I dont know what the Korean Art Association is, but I dont care about the members of the National Assembly and the mayor.
What is the Korean Art Association?
Its a ce that pretends to protect the rights of artists in our country.
Pretends?
Pretends.
Come to think of it, Grandpa and Jang Mirae never spoke positively about the association.
Why are these peopleing to my retirement ceremony? I dont even know their faces.
They said they were alumni.
I dont consider politicians as alumni.
Jang Mirae just smiled.
As I continued to look, some corporate executives came, and so did many artists, including Kim Hyung-woo, who had his schedule changed because of me.
There were also many people who had personal ties with Grandpa.
The names of foreign people, such as Martin Jansen, the director of the Van Gogh Foundation and Grandpas friend, and Richard Phillips, a product designer, also caught my eye.
Henri Marceau.
Why did you contact him?
Grandpa jumped up.
He contacted us first.
Dont be like that. Hes a strange person, but not a bad one.
Grandpa grunted and bit his tongue when I defended Henri Marceau.
I hate people who are arrogant.
I had nothing to say about that.
By the way, he said he would call me after thest broadcast, but he didnt, so I couldnt.
I forgot about it, but I should call him once I remember.
The event got too big.
They all want to congratte you. Its theeback exhibition of Haesong Go Soo-yeol, the master painter.
Usually, retirement would be a sad thing, but everyone seemed happy for Grandpa.
Bantae Ho and Jang Mirae were like that, and Pierre Malo, who I asked about a while ago, was also upset that Grandpa didnt tell him earlier that he was having an exhibition.
Then whats the schedule?
The ceremony starts at 6 p.m. tomorrow at WH Cinema, and the party is scheduled for 9 p.m. on the third floor of the same building. Its like a pre-party.
Hmm.
Youll know that the exhibition starts at Seoul Art Museum the day after tomorrow.
Grandpa nodded.
Everyone would remember Grandpas old style, but I wish the day after tomorrow woulde soon.
I was looking forward to the evening party that started at 9 p.m. tomorrow, and how much delicious food there would be.
Jang Mirae said we could enjoy the best buffet in Korea.
Im not going to eat tomorrow.
Grandpa blinked when I said that with hope.
What do you mean?
I have to empty my stomach to eat a lot of delicious food at night.
It starts at 9 p.m.
I can starve for half a day if I can eat something delicious.
Its toote. Stay home.
Okay. Auntie will buy you pizza. Its hard to take you with me during the event, and you cant stay home?
He asked me to give up the delicious food, which was an unreasonable request.
But if I insisted, Grandpa and Jang Mirae would only see me as a child throwing a tantrum.
There was a very effective way to persuade my mother and father.
Im scared to be home alone.
***
1)The best way to live a great life is to love as many things as possible.
-Vincent van Gogh
2)What would life have been like if we had no courage to attempt anything?
-Vincent van Gogh
3)Korea University Art School Oriental Painting Department recruits 15 students for early admission. The self-directed major is 100 students for both early and regr admission.
Chapter 146: Haesong (2)
Chapter 146: Haesong (2)
Chapter 146 Haesong (2)
Grandpa and Jang Mirae suddenly looked affectionate.
Okay. Just finish it quickly ande back. Lets go together.
The effect was better than expected, and I was a little flustered, but fortunately, it didnt seem to cause much worry.
I was able to enjoy the buffet.
We finished dinner while talking about Kegil cuisine.
Then Ill pick you up tomorrow.
No. Dont bother and see you at the movie theater.
After saying goodbye to Jang Mirae in the parking lot, I came home and Grandpa sighed deeply as if he was tired from the long trip.
While he was taking a shower, I tidied up his luggage and made two cups of yuja tea that Grandpa liked.
It smelled good and was sweet with sugar.
Grandpa came out of the shower and looked for his carry-on bag.
Hoon-ah, did you put away the clothes?
I put them in the washing machine.
He smiled when I handed him the yuja tea.
Be careful with the hot water. Youll burn your hand.
Grandpa always said thank you in a roundabout way.
Drink that and go to the capsule and rest.
No. Lets sleep with Hal-abi today.
Grandpa said something unexpected.
Thanks to Cha Si-hyun, who unlocked the child protection lock, Ive been watching dramas or Bob Ross videos on Newtube and falling asleep.
I cant watch them if we sleep together.
I wondered if he wanted to sleep with me because we were apart for a week.
If youre scared of being alone, you should have said so sooner. Whats so embarrassing about that? Come on, lets spread the nket.
I didnt know this side effect would happen.
I had a problem with the method I used to watch my mother and father work or watchte-night show programs.
***
I contacted Henri Marso and he said he was already in Korea.
He said he wanted to ask me some things about the salon exhibition and suggested we meet for lunch.
He said he woulde to the front of the house, so I agreed.
Grandpa, Ill be back in a bit.
Where?
To meet a friend.
A friend? Si-hyun?
I didnt want to lie, but I was worried he would worry if I said I was going to meet Henri Marso.
Henri Marso.
Grandpa blinked.
You seem to get along with that guy.
He didnt jump up and oppose like before, but instead asked me what I thought.
He always respected my opinion as long as it wasnt rted to him, so I wasnt worried.
Maybe Grandpa trusts me because I tell him honestly without hiding anything.
He doesnt seem like a bad person. I want to ask him about the salon exhibition. Hes a director of the French National Art Association.
Hmm.
Grandpa pondered and nodded.
Call me if anything happens. Where are you going to meet?
At the cafe in front of the house.
Do you want me to go with you?
Its okay. Ill be back soon.
I walked for about three minutes from the house.
When I arrived at the cafe where I sometimes went to buy macarons with Grandpa, there was something going on and the quiet shop was surrounded by fierce-looking people.
They opened the door for me when I approached.
Thank you.
I went inside.
The cafe owner was nowhere to be seen, and there were only Henri Marso, Michel tini, and Arsen.
Marceau was wearing ivory-colored cotton pants and a ck shirt tucked in the front with a brown belt.
His expensive sunsses and watch changed every time I saw him.
Marceau, Michel. Arsen.
I greeted them and Marceau turned his head and snorted.
Michel and Arsen weed me warmly.
How have you been?
Yes. How about you, Michel?
Im always doing well.
He didnt do or say anything boastful, but he always looked confident.
What about the others?
I hate being disturbed.
Henri Marso opened his mouth.
He must have asked the cafe owner for permission.
He wouldnt have asked in a vicious way since Michel and Arsen were there.
Marceau winked at Arsen and a young man came over and showed me a menu.
It wasnt food that the cafe sold and there was no price on it.
What is this?
Its a lunch menu. If you dont have anything you want, please let me know and Ill prepare it right away.
There were various dishes written on it, such as yellowtail belly, caprio goat cheese curd, smoked tomato, grilled shrimp, and pork with porcini mushroom sauce.
I was nning to empty my stomach for the buffet tonight, but this was a big deal.
I couldnt resist Grandpas enthusiasm and ate breakfast, but if I ate lunch like this, it would be hard to enjoy the buffet.
Why.
Dont you eat?
If you had lunch, theres dessert too.
Marceau and Michel put me to the test. I guess Ill have to exercise until dinner to digest.
Please give me pork for the main. Ill leave the rest to your rmendation.
I didnt know which food would be delicious, so I decided to leave the rest to the chefs choice.
When I finished ordering, Marceau lifted his chin and asked.
What did you want to ask?
The salon exhibition. The guidelines say that the judging method will be announcedter after the selection of the judges.
Henri Marso raised one eyebrow and said.
Theyre in the process of selecting.
The salon exhibition special exhibition was in early December, so the contest had to be finished by at least November.
Its August now, and I wonder if its not toote.
There are frequent posts on the inte forums questioning whether there is a problem with the salon exhibition of the French National Art Association.
When I brought up that topic, Michel gave Henri a hint.
Henri Marso was originally nominated as a judge, but he refused.
Marceau?
I wondered why they were keeping their distance as lovers, but when I looked around, it seemed like a secret from Arsen too.
Michels eyes widened.
We agreed to keep it a secret, so I didnt bother to ask and moved on to the next topic.
Why did you refuse?
Because I didnt want to.
It was an easy-to-understand reason.
Everyone would trust Marceau if he did. Me too.
He made a strange expression.
Id like to go to such a ce once and see where I stand. But I dont enjoy being judged by someone.
Henri Marso felt the same way about this contradictory feeling.
Its natural for human emotions to be hurt when someone criticizes the work that they worked hard to create, even if its a fair criticism.
I dont have the right to stop their voices, let alone the right to do so.
Critics tend to think too easily of judging others by their own standards.
I dont know if they have a victim mentality from the experience of the 19th century.
But at least I regard critics as a kind of meddler between artists and the public.
I didnt ask them for guidance, nor did I draw for them.
The only person who can judge me is the one I want to show my work to.
That target is the artists and the public who live in the same era as me.
I wish Marceau would judge me. I liked the concept art review too.
I sent him a picture after struggling for more than an hour, and the next day I was surprised to receive a 10,000-word review.
He told me how I conceived the work and what I couldnt find, and he surprised me again.
Although his tone was oppressive, he seemed to understand me deeply, so if someone judged me, I hoped it would be that way.
No.
Marceau refused.
Why?
If I cant, I cant.
Michel chuckled as if he had thought of something funny.
Looking at himughing like that, it seemed like he had something he couldnt say. Maybe something that hurt Henri Marsos pride.
Did you fail in the selection process?
What?
You know. You have no reason to refuse, but you say you cant. The process of bing a judge must be difficult.
Marceau pursed his lips.
***
Henri Marso was furious.
As the one who shook and controlled the salon exhibition and the French National Art Association itself, he found the question of whether he had failed in the judge selection process ridiculous.
Dont make meugh. Theres nothing I cant do.
Then why dont you?
Go Hoon tilted his head and asked.
He couldnt exin that he was participating anonymously topete with Go Hoon.
Im busy.
What are you doing?
Henri Marso, who was bad at lying, couldnt beat around the bush and just frowned.
Look at that. If you have nothing to do, just do it. Everyone else would love to be judged by Marceau. The one you sent mest time was very helpful.
Go Hoon was sincerely grateful for Henri Marsos appreciation and advice.
Henri Marso bestowed his intellect on those who worked hard to win the award, and he thought that was a beautiful thing too.
Where.
Henris question made Go Hoon blink.
Where was that good?
Theposition where you drew the bullet horizontally and said it would be good to twist the position of the character. I wondered if it was possible to shoot, but when I asked Norman, he said it would have been possible somehow if he had tried.
Henri Marso coughed for no reason.
Anyone can think of that.
I didnt.
Is that all?
Theposition where the bullet prates the ss window is a clich that has been used a lot, so the idea of using the ss as a mirror was good too.
Go Hoon encountered what he had not been able to think of himself, and he understood how Henri Marso made his work.
The process of two geniuses talking and understanding each other over one work gave each other another inspiration.
Its the same with the association work. Buying paintings from unknown artists. Its all about helping people who do art, right?
What does that have to do with it?
The judgingment will help too. Like me.
It seemed not bad to do the annoying work as Go Hoon said.
Moreover, he felt proud after the cheeky kid acknowledged him.
Try it.
Go Hoon persuaded him again, and Henri Marso came to his senses.
I said no.
He had to confirm that he was superior to Go Hoon through this contest.
Go Hoon stared at Henri Marso.
He knew his stubbornness well, but it seemed like he didnt think the judging itself was bad, and there was no reason to refuse.
Did you fail after all?
No!
You could have failed. Why are you so angry? Was it a personality problem?
Michel tini, who was watching from the side, finally burst intoughter at Go Hoons personality remark.
Seeing that, Go Hoon was sure that Henri Marso had not been selected as a judge and was hiding the fact because of his pride.
It would be nice if you were honest. If you change your tone, you wont be misunderstood.
I said no!
Then whats the reason?
You dont need to know!
Its not a shame to not be a judge. Everyone knows Marceau is great.
Henri Marsos temples throbbed.
Try harder instead.
Shut up.
Go Hoon got up and patted his shoulder as if he understood Henri Marso, who was clumsy at expressing himself.
If you express yourself honestly, everyone will like Marceau. Then next time, youll be invited not only for judging, but for other things too.
That action provoked Henri Marso.
Arsen.
Yes, sir.
Tell them Ill judge. Right now.
Chapter 147: Haesong (3)
Chapter 147: Haesong (3)
Chapter 147 Haesong (3)
As Arsen took out his phone, Go Hoon spoke with concern.
Dont push yourself.
Youve been talking nonsense since earlier. Im Henri Marso. I can.
Im not telling you to judge.
Go Hoon cut off Henris words.
Im not saying youre not qualified to judge. I just want to talk about art with you.
The boy didnt want Henri Marso to be stubborn and overdo it again.
He hoped he wouldnt torture himself like he did when he had a signing event in New York.
I meant dont push yourself and take on judging when you have other things to do.
Go Hoon shrugged his shoulders.
Henri Marso red at Go Hoon, and Arsen opened his mouth.
What should we do?
Henri waved his hand to signal him to stop, and Go Hoon nodded.
He could talk about art with Henri Marso anytime, even if he didnt judge.
If you want to show me your work, just let me know. You can call me too.
Go Hoon was amazed that the guy who never listened to him on the show was telling him to call him anytime.
He felt sick when he offered to do something that he wouldnt even get if he begged.
Dont joke.
You dont like it?
Of course not!
I want to talk a lot about art with Marso.
Henri Marso widened his eyes and gritted his teeth.
He was absurd that the guy who hurt his pride even after he showed him kindness was now saying he wanted to talk about art.
Then why dont you do it?
What?
Judge.
What does it matter to you whether I do it or not?
It would be a hot topic if Marso did it. The writers would be less resistant too.
Dont tter me.
Henri Marso didnt want Go Hoon to tter him like the others.
Is it a problem with your personality?
This kid has been saying personality, personality! Whats wrong with my personality!
You get mad when I ask out of curiosity. You say Im ttering you when Im being honest. Dont you think its a problem with your character?
Go Hoon didnt back down, and Henri Marsos thin patience reached its limit.
Are you crazy? Do you think youll be safe after treating me like this?
Im not crazy.
What?
I went to a psychiatrist with my grandfather. They said Im normal.
What are you talking about?
Im not crazy.
Henri Marso was speechless at Go Hoons calm attitude. He didnt know what to do but breathe.
Thats not what Im talking about!
Dont get excited and calm down. The conversation keeps going in circles. So why dont you do it?
Huh.
Augh escaped from Michel tinis lips.
It was the first time he saw Henri Marso being at a loss by someone other than his mother Sherry Gado and himself.
The two people who were having a pleasant conversation were just cute.
Henri Marso shook his head.
Lets stop talking.
I want to talk.
I dont.
When did you ever bother me when I liked it?
When did I!
You did. You kepting in and interrupting me on the show.
Interrupting? Did you even care about me?
Is that why you were upset?
Kihahanghahahat!
Michel burst intoughter at the twos banter.
Henri turned red and yelled.
Whats so funny!
Huh? Hehehehuhuhu.
Michelughed even at his anger. He couldnt help butugh when he saw his face.
A littleter.
After the meal was ready, Michel finally asked Go Hoon.
I thought you hated Marso.
I do.
Henri coughed and showed his difort, but the two didnt care.
Why did you change your mind?
Go Hoon thought for a while.
There were many things, but I thought he was cool.
Michels eyes sparkled with interest, and Henri perked up his ears.
The French National Art Association. They help struggling artists, right?
Yeah?
I heard Marso is funding them. Thats awesome.
The French National Art Association had a special meaning for Go Hoon.
The French National Art Association, founded in 1861 by Goya, Dcroix, M, and others, was established in opposition to the Royal Academy of Art, which dominated the art world at the time.
The association was a hope for him, who had been harshly criticized and ignored by the mainstream art world in the 19th century.
He believed that someday there would be a change in the art world.
The painter who lived under the name of Vincent van Gogh continued his work with the courage shown by his seniors.
He thought it was gone, but it was re-established by Chaban, Durand, Rodin, and now operated by Henri Marso.
He respected them all for carrying on their noble spirit.
I want to make a lot of money someday and create amunity like that. Helping people in need like Marso.
Michel smiled brightly.
He was happy that he liked Henri, not as a lover, but as an artist.
What are you talking about?
Henri intervened.
Im not a volunteer. Who am I helping?
Werent you a noblesse oblige?
I dont have such a hobby.
Go Hoon blinked and asked Michel.
Is he embarrassed about this too?
Michel held back hisughter and shook his head.
He just didnt like how the association did whatever they wanted.
Arsen stepped in to fill in the gaps in Henri Marsos exnation.
The previous members of the association had a lot of problems. They rigged the contests to monopolize the national budget, or gave the national museum ess rights only to the artists affiliated with the association.
Go Hoon nodded.
It was a good story in the end, just like buying the works of unknown painters to secure the exhibits for the Marso Museum.
They also pressured you to join the association if you wanted to exhibit at the Louvre.
Is that why you joined?
Thats why I beat them. Those arrogant bastards.
Arsen didnt bother to mention how Henri Marso drove away the people who hurt his pride.
He thought Go Hoon was too young to hear their miserable words.
Go Hoon didnt ask either.
Instead, he brought up the story he wanted to confirm with Henri Marso again.
I heard theres a lot of talk about the judges not being decided yet, even though you can make your work freely.
Henri Marso frowned.
It wasnt easy to find a hundred people who had an eye for art.
A hundred?
Go Hoon asked in surprise.
Its a device for a fair evaluation.
Michel exined.
Henri Marso had taken over the French National Art Association in 2024 and drastically reformed the rted businesses, and the judging method for the contests was part of that.
He wanted to prevent the power from being concentrated on a specific person, and to ensure the universality of the subjectivity by increasing the number of judges who could not be objective.
Go Hoon had a question as he listened to the exnation.
Its a lot, but cant you find a hundred people?
All the decent people are dead.
Why?
Go Hoon was shocked.
They died of old age.
The rest are trash. Either they call themselves artists and produce crap, or they just p for whoever is famous.
Go Hoon, who had met many great artists besides his grandfather, such as Jang Mirae, Henri Marso, Fernando Gonzalez, and Baek Dongjun, found it hard to ept.
There are also people who make great works.
Go Suyeol must have only shown you those things.
Henri Marso responded sarcastically.
Its not like there are only trash. The critics are the same. The problem is that you have to find them among the 99 garbage.
Go Hoon was lost in thought.
The art he had seen so far was either masterpieces exhibited at the national museums or carefully selected works from prestigious festivals like the Whitney Biennale.
The boy nodded as he recalled what his grandfather and aunt had worried about.
That could be true.
Marso is just too biased. There are young artists with a purpose. And critics too. Its just hard to find the right people for the schedule.
Michel added an exnation.
So, to sum up, you want to solve the problems that arise in the judging process by increasing the number of judges, but its hard to find that many people?
Yeah.
Henri nodded.
Then how about voting?
Henri Marso raised his eyebrows at Go Hoons suggestion.
What are you talking about?
Its for the sake of showing it to the art lovers anyway. Isnt it better to let them choose? I think I can ept that kind of method.
Well, it sounds like a good idea, but the association wont ept it easily. Its their right too.
No.
Henri stopped Michels words.
Rather, thats better.
He thought the same as Go Hoon.
He thought it was more meaningful to let the public decide who was better than to find reliable people with difficulty.
The original idea of forming a hundred-judge panel was to gain credibility by gathering subjectivity for art that could not be objective, so it was more reasonable as the number increased.
Michel also thought for a moment and nodded.
Now that I think about it, the orchestrapetition also used fan votingst year.
"The orchestrapetition?"1)
Dont you know?
Yes.
Its a festival that the World ssical Music Association holds every four years, and it was the second timest year.
Go Hoon nodded.
The first time, they matched the ratio of the judges and the fan votes, butst year they ranked them by 100% fan votes. The public reaction was better.
As he tapped his ss and pondered, Henri Marso reached out. He took the phone from Arsen and called somewhere.
Who are you calling?
Chairman Shebasson.
Michel was surprised at the name of the chairman of the French National Art Association.
Its sote, why are you calling?
Michel checked the time and stopped Henri.
It was barely 1 p.m. in Seoul, so it must have been very early in the morning in Paris.2)
Soon, the bewildered voice of Adil Shebasson came through the phone.
-Huh? Mr. Marso?
Stop forming the judges.
***
1)A orchestrapetition that the World ssical Music Association hosts every four years.
The top 12 orchestras that passed the preliminaries travel around their home cities for a year andpete to determine the best orchestra.
*A global event in the world of and .
2)When its 1 p.m. in Seoul, its 5 a.m. in Paris.
Chapter 148: Haesong (4)
Chapter 148: Haesong (4)
Chapter 148 Haesong (4)
August 3, 2028. 5 p.m.
Many people came to Yongsan WH Cinema to attend the retirement ceremony of Go Suyeol, the dean of the College of Fine Arts at Korea University.
There were prominent figures from the education and art fields, as well as influential people from the political and business sectors.
The media also showed great interest, and thepetition for interviews was fierce.
Lee Inho, a reporter from Daehan Ilbo, who tried to squeeze through the reporters and interview someone, was pushed out of the crowd.
He had been covering the art field for only a year, but this was the first time he encountered such a heated situation.
This is crazy.
Kim Hyungwoo! Kim Hyungwoo!
As he sighed deeply, a certain persons voice caught his ear.
Kim Jiwu, from the monthly magazine Yehwa, was calling out to Kim Hyungwoo, the artist, with a hoarse voice from the gap between the reporters.
But he seemed to not hear her voice, as he only exchanged a few words with the people nearby.
Kim Jiwu sighed and drooped her shoulders as she watched Kim Hyungwoos back disappear.
Richard Phillips!
Then, someones shout made her lift her head and shout again.
Mr. Phillips! Could you please say a word about Go Suyeol, the painter!
He was so passionate that Lee Inho watched her for a moment.
How did you meet him! Have you seen his recent style of painting! Are you going to keep your headphones on all the time!
How could he have such strength from his average body? Richard Phillips, the chief product designer of Pineapple, turned his head.
Ive been watching Suyeols works for a long time, but I havent been able to for thest few years. Im looking forward to the exhibition tomorrow.
Kim Jiwus face brightened.
Do you think he was working on a huge masterpiece in secret?
Ha ha. Thats something I dont know.
Richard Phillips smiled and turned away.
Have you seen the leaked photos of the new gship smartphone? Is there any difference from the actual product? When will the new E-phone be released!
Kim Jiwu didnt give up and kept asking questions.
And if she saw someone else, she immediately asked another question.
Mr. Chairman! Martin Jansen, the chairman! Is it true that you are producing a documentary about Van Gogh?
Not only Lee Inho, but also the people around him were annoyed by Kim Jiwus momentum and moved away a little.
Martin Jansen, the chairman of the Van Gogh Foundation, answered Kim Jiwus question.
Its not a rumor. We are preparing to honor Vincent Van Gogh.
Really?
Kim Jiwu sincerely weed Martin Jansens answer.
Her happy feeling was reflected in her expression and tone, and Martin Jansens mood also improved.
What made you decide this time? Was it a problem with the funding?
The production cost is not a problem. Its something weve been preparing for a long time.
Martin Jansen nodded his head firmly to show his pride.
"Then whats the difference between your documentary and Loving Vincent, which is considered an immortal masterpiece?"1)
"Many people are curious about his death, but few people really know his life."2)
Martin Jansen quoted a line from the movie to answer.
It meant that the documentary he was preparing was not much different from what the movie wanted to say 11 years ago.
Our foundation has been cooperating with the Van Gogh Research Institute for a long time to prepare a new biography. The documentary is a way of visualizing it.
When can we see it?
You should be able to see it in theaters around this time next year.
Kim Jiwu clenched her fist and bounced her body.
She was so excited about the biography and documentary that the Van Gogh Foundation and the Van Gogh Research Institute were preparing.
Lee Inho, the reporter, sneaked up to her.
Youre amazing.
Ah. Daehan Ilbo.
Kim Jiwu raised her index finger and fell into thought. She knew him well because he wrote a lot of articles about Go Hoon, but she couldnt remember his name.
Lee Inho.
Ah ha ha. Right. Im sorry. I forgot.
Lee Inho shook his head to show that he didnt mind.
You worked so hard and finally got one article.
Thats right. Arent you curious? I dont know how to wait until next year.
It wasnt a big news, but it was a topic that had demand. Usually, she would be satisfied with one article today, but Kim Jiwu seemed more interested in the Van Gogh documentary.
I heard theres nothing new to tell. Is there something I dont know?
I dont know?
Lee Inho was puzzled, guessing that there was a special reason she didnt know.
Then why
I just like it when he doesnt fade away and keeps being talked about.
Kim Jiwu was just happy that the painter she liked was constantly mentioned and praised.
She didnt even understand what Lee Inho wanted to ask.
At that moment, she saw a tall Frenchman in a dazzling outfiting in, looking around the people.
Henri! Mr. Marceau! Are you studying Korean? You watch Hoons show every day!
***
Thank you for your hard work. Ill definitely stop by the exhibition tomorrow.
You must be busy.
How can I miss it? Im looking forward to it.
A tea party was held for the people who came early before the retirement ceremony.
Grandfather was busy greeting the guests who came.
Heined that the event was too big, but he secretly liked it. He smiled and greeted everyone he met.
He seemed happy to meet old friends after a long time.
It was nice to see.
Jang Mirae and Bang Taeho were also greeting many people, so I could eat dessert without worrying.
I had to eat only enough to not burst my stomach today, as well as lunch.
Ah.
This chocte cake is amazing.
They stacked soft whipped cream and fluffy breadyer byyer, and filled fresh cherries in between.3)
They grated chocte on top, so the texture changed every time I chewed.
The rich chocte vor and the freshness of the cherries were great, but the texture itself that I could enjoy with my tongue and gums was fun.
It was amazing enough to make a cake with chocte, but how did they think of putting cream and cherries in it?
I wanted to eat another piece, but there were still many desserts I hadnt tasted.
What is this?
There were various foodsyered in a round ss cup like a wine ss.
There was fruit at the bottom, then cream, and then another fruit and cream on top.
There were strawberries and blueberries on top.
I took a small spoon and tasted the dessert. The custard cream, mixed with fruits, melted in my mouth.
As I scooped deeper, I tasted the orange jam and the custard cream together. They were a perfect match.
No painter could blend yellow and white better than the person who made this dessert.
Are you done?
Henri Marceau asked, frowning.
My tongue feels like its melting.
Then why are you eating it?
Because it feels like its melting.
I was curious about the vor of the bottomyer. I could taste different vors on eachyer.
I dug the spoon deeper.
Its cake.
This time, I enjoyed the custard cream with the soft bread and a familiar sour taste.
I knew the vors of the cake, cream, jam, and fruits, but I had no idea what this sour taste was.
I was sure I had eaten it somewhere before, but I couldnt remember.
Did my mother buy it for me?
No matter how hard I tried, I couldnt recall where I had eaten it.
I thought I would remember if I ate it a few more times.
Hey, stop eating.
Its delicious. You should try it, Marceau.
He stopped me when I finished one and reached for another.
You shouldnt eat food from this ce.
But its delicious.
He grimaced as I handed him the ss cup and the spoon.
Try it.
He reluctantly took a bite and rxed his expression.
Its good, right?
Not bad.
I wish I knew the name, so I could eat it againter.
"Trifle."
This? Ennd?
Yeah. Hard to believe it was made by an Englishman.
Marceau added that it was one of the few edible desserts among the awful English food.
It was different from the trifle I knew, but it was delicious.
It was a kind of food that each house made differently, and a lot of time had passed.
Michel seems busy. Hmph.
Hes working.
Youre leaving tomorrow, right? Hmph.
Yeah. Give me another one.
Marceau seemed to be hooked by the taste of the trifle.
I was about to get another one for myself, but I felt my body leaning to one side.
I wondered if the strawberry or the chocte one would be better. I had tried the blueberry one.
As I was thinking, someone came up to my grandfather with a crowd of people.
He was an old man, not as muscr as my grandfather, but with a decent build.
Congrattions, Dean.
Choi Young-soo. Youre here too.
My grandfathers face hardened.
I remembered that his name was Choi Young-soo, the president of the Korean Art Association.
He had cheated in apetition called the National Exhibition, and I remembered that he was still in his position.
Chocte would be better.
I had tried the strawberry and the blueberry ones, so I wanted to try the chocte one this time.
Hello, Professor. How have you been?
The young woman who came with him greeted him.
Fine. You too?
Of course. I wish you hade to thest exhibition. You must have been busy.
I had something to do. You must have been disappointed.
Disappointed? I know you went on a trip with Hun. He didnte?
I didnt know why she pretended to know him.
I didnt like the way Choi Young-soo and that woman treated my grandfather.
I felt a strange repulsion that I couldnt put into words. My body heated up.
Hes here. Hes with Marceau.
Henri Marceau?
Yeah.
Professor, Sang-il is runningte. He said hell be here soon
The atmosphere got worse as Jang Mi-rae approached.
The people who came with Choi Young-soo looked at her with unfriendly eyes. Jang Mi-rae didnt look at them kindly either.
Long time no see?
The woman pretended to know Jang Mi-rae.
I realized that she was probably Choi Young-soos daughter, and the one who won the grand prize in thepetition that Jang Mi-rae participated in.
Jang Mi-rae red at her.
Dont look at me like that. Its a good day.
The woman smiled, opening her eyes slightly. She treated Jang Mi-rae like someone who couldnt tell the time and ce.
Oh. Kyu-seo. I didnt recognize you.
What?
Youve be prettier. Where did you get your eyes done?
It seemed like it would be fun.
I chuckled as I ate the trifle.
***- Loving Vincent, Dorota KobiHugh Welchman, 2017
- A quote from the movie Loving Vincent, where Marguerite says to Armand,
How much do you know about his life, when youre so curious about his death?- Schwarzwlder kirschtorte.
A German cake with whipped cream and cherries betweenyers of chocte sponge cake- A traditional English dessert.
It is made byyering sponge cake soaked in wine, custard cake, whipped cream, jelly, and fruits.
ording to records, it was already introduced in the 16th century, and in the 18th century, it was sometimes made with meat.
It is uncertain whether Vincent van Gogh, who lived in Ennd for a while, had tried trifle, but the modern trifle is different from what the English people enjoyed at that time.
Chapter 149: Haesong (5)
Chapter 149: Haesong (5)
Chapter 149 Haesong (5)
Hup. Hah. Hup.
I was curious how they would fight, since I often saw scenes like that in the drama I watched with my mother.
Choi Kyu-seo smiled leisurely.
Well, you should do something too. Ill introduce you to someone. Contact me.
No, thanks. Im too busy to have time for that.
Choi Kyu-seos face hardened, which didnt budge at all when we talked about stic surgery.
I envy you. I wish I could live a little more leisurely, like you, and have time to take care of myself.
Yeah. You should take care of yourself. Who has time to spare?
I guess I should do it before its toote. But there are too many ces that call me. I have to prepare for the seminar next week.
"MMCA?"
Right. You did it before, right? It didnt go well, I guess. They were so happy when they said two hundred people wereing.
It seemed like the seminar that Choi Kyu-seo was running didnt go well, but Jang Mi-rae took over and got a good response.
If it was like the drama I watched with my mother, one of them would soon p or ssh water on the other.
Hup.
Just when it was getting interesting, Marso came over.
You said to bring it, but youre eating it by yourself?
Theres plenty.
Henri Marso hesitated between chocte and strawberry, then picked the one with strawberry and blueberry.
Why. Hmph. Try the chocte too.
No.
Hmph. You ate that one before. Eat the chocte.
He had already tried the strawberry triple, but he gave up on the chocte triple.
I understood his desire to make a stable choice, but he couldnt enjoy the new thing without the courage to challenge it.
Why are you whining?
Its fun. Idiot. Hehe.
Henri Marso opened his eyes wide.
He was an idiot for not enjoying the deep and sweet taste of the chocte triple in front of him.
Idiot. Idiot.
This kid is talking nonsense again.
Here, try it. Ah~
What are you doing?
I didnt mind his cheeky attitude for some reason.
I wanted to make him taste the chocte triple quickly, so I grabbed his cor.
Hey, let go.
Hehe. Its delicious.
Are you crazy? Let go!
Hahaha.
His flustered expression was funny.
Henri Marso was stubborn, so I put more strength in my hand and suddenly my view got higher.
He was taller than Jang Mi-rae, and even grandfather. He was tall.
Stay still!
I looked down and Henri Marso looked up at me.
You little thing.
What?
Say kid one more time. Ill teach you a lesson.
He made another funny expression.
Are you drunk?
Henri Marso said something weird.
You have to drink to get drunk. Idiot. Hehe. Ouch.
My height shrank again.
Henri Marso took a bite of the chocte triple and ate a few more in a row.
I knew he would like it.
Isnt it good?
Damn. It feels like theres something in it. Arsen, Arsen!
Me too.
Dont eat it.
Henri Marso was mean again.
He had so much, but he wanted to eat it by himself. I shouldnt have told him.
What is this?
There were small bottles lined up on the table. They looked like miniatures, but they were liquor bottles made small. They were cute.
It was not a simple skill.
It didnt look like a decoration when I saw it on the te, so I tore the wrapper and there was chocte inside.
Hah.
It was a good size to eat in one bite.
It was slightly harder than the chocte I had been eating, and there was something inside.
The unique smell that stomped on my nasal cavity was definitely cognac.
They must have made chocte with cognac vor for children who cant drink.
Hehe.
This was also great.
The choctes sweetness and the cognacs rich aroma blended together.
It felt like the one who made this was a snake tempting me with good and evil.
How could I resist this?
Hah.
I met Marsos eyes as I looked around.
Hey!
He yelled at me for eating two choctes when he wanted to eat them by himself.
Why are you so stingy when you have so much money? If you want to eat, just eat together.
I picked one and handed it to him, then he put it on the table and grabbed my hand.
Ow. Ow.
Why am I so dizzy?
Hoon-ah.
It was grandfathers voice.
Hehe. Grandfather.
Whats wrong with him? Huh?
I think theres a lot of wine in the triple. He also ate the liquor chocte.
Huh?
Liar. Hehehe.
Grandfather came close to my face and smelled me, then frowned. Poor grandfather. Cool grandfather. Loving grandfather.
I hugged him tightly and my height grew again.
I saw Jang Mi-rae and Cha something over grandfathers shoulder. They werent fighting anymore.
Are you done fighting?
Uh?
Jang Mirae asked, wide-eyed.
"Do not plot harm against your neighbor who lives trustfully near you. A fool shows contempt for his neighbor, but a man of understanding holds his tongue."
Fighting is not good.
I think fighting is inevitable, but every fight starts with that intention.
Dont bother the people who live happily. Hup. Only stupid people look down on them, you know.
I want to eat one more chocte.
Dramas are fun because theyre not real. Thats why you shouldnt spray water or anything.
My sermon worked, and Jang Miraes car guy stopped fighting.
Im such a great missionary.
But they used me for free, and they persecuted me for being ipetent. Its so wicked, very wicked.
I was mentally exhausted back then.
If I had cognac-vored chocte, I could have been more energetic.
I want to eat one more.
What did you eat to be like this?
Huh. Chocte. Do you want some, Grandpa? I didnt eat a lot of chocte, just two pieces. But they were shaped like little bottles, so they were so cute. They were so cute that I only ate two. There were more than two, but anyway, I only ate two. But they were shaped like little bottles, and they were so delicate. There were pictures and words on them, too, so they were cute. I only ate two of those. Chocte makes you happy, right? Those choctes made me very happy even though I only ate two. But how did they make them so small? Theyre cute.
Oh, dear. This kid is drunk in front of his grandfather.
Drunk?
Yeah. This kid. Oh, the smell of alcohol.
Whats drunk?
It means youre intoxicated.
Oh.
My grandfather teaches me well in French even if I dont know a word.
I love you, Grandpa.
Yeah. Yeah. Mirae, take Hoon home ande back.
Ill go. Is the teacher here?
No!
I was looking forward to the buffet today, but I cant go home already.
I have to watch Grandpas retirement ceremony, too.
Im not drunk.
Youre not drunk, what do you mean youre not drunk? I told you not to pick up and eat things you dont know.
Theyre delicious. Do you want some, Grandpa? Look. There are a lot of these, but I only ate two. Theyre so cute. But I only ate two.
Hoon,e to your aunt. Lets go home with your aunt.
No. Im going to stay with Grandpa.
Jang Mirae tried to separate me and Grandpa, so I hugged his neck tightly.
Ouch. Hoon, youre choking me. Youre choking me!
Grandpa dead?
I just remembered.
Its been only a year.
There are so many things I want to do with him, but hes already dying.
Huuu. Hup. Dead?
Hoon. This.
Please save our Grandpa. Huuu. Please.
Hoon, let go! Grandpa is in pain!
Ah.
I loosened my grip, and Grandpa regained his strength.
Thank goodness.
***
6:10 p.m.
The host, Yoo Jin, stood in front of the people.
Then we will start the retirement ceremony of Professor Go Suyeol, the dean of the College of Fine Arts at Korea University.
She looked around the people and reporters who filled the theater and marveled.
Usually, retirement ceremonies are sad, regretful, and disappointing, but Dean Go Suyeols ceremony is quite different. Maybe its because were looking forward to the activities of Go Suyeol, the painter.
Some of the visitors nodded.
There were several procedures nned, but the dean said he wanted to thank you first. Please wee Professor Go Suyeol, who has been active as a true educator of this era. Please wee him with apuse.
Go Suyeol decided that thanking the people who came to his retirement ceremony without forgetting him was more important than the trivial procedures.
As the warm apuse continued, Go Suyeol climbed onto the podium with his grandson, who was drunk on chocte and stuck to him like a cicada.
Go Hoon, who buried his face in Go Suyeols shoulder, was sleeping soundly, making a snoring sound.
He picked up and ate chocte with alcohol in it. Please understand.
The reporters pressed the camera shutter to take a good picture.
He got drunk on alcohol chocte.
Hes cute.
How can he stick to him like that? He doesnt want to leave the professor.
The visitors also watched the grandfather and grandson warmly.
Wicked kid.
Henri muttered, and Michel tilted his head curiously.
Hes pretending to be cute to get attention.
Henri Marceau, who had been teased by Go Hoon several times, wondered if this was also Go Hoons n.
He must be really cute?
Shut up.
Go Suyeol cleared his throat and stood in front of the microphone.
First of all, I dont know why you prepared such a noisy event for me. I thank the school and the students.
p p p p-
Go Hoon flinched at the sound of apuse.
I wanted to clear up the misunderstanding first, so I took this seat. I saw an article that said I would resume my work after today, but Ive been drawing steadily even though I didnt do any external activities.
As the camera shutter sound continued intermittently, Go Suyeol calmly continued his story.
So I think there was a misunderstanding that I quit my work because I was active as an educator, but thats not true. The time I spent with the students at Korea University was also precious, so I ask you to refrain from specting that my work was hindered.
Go Hoon, who woke up from Go Suyeols voice, looked around and grasped the situation.
I also received a lot of questions about what I would do after retirement. The work of drawing will not change at all. Its just a matter of whether you show it or not. But there is one big change, and thats this guy.
Go Hoon, who woke up and came to his senses, felt embarrassed and tried to get away from his grandfather.
Go Suyeol gently put his grandson down and stroked his head.
Im going to draw with Hoon, travel to nice ces, and visit museums. Itll be fun. Right?
Go Hoon nodded at Grandpas question.
The people smiled softly and got off the podium and sat in the empty seat in the front row.
And the art that Hoon and I will watch is the history that you will build. Just as you nurtured your dream of bing a painter by looking at M, M, Van Gogh, Gauguin, Klimt, and Picasso. I hope that Hoon and his younger friends will have dreams and courage by looking at you. An old man like me will step back now.
No!
The peopleughed at the sincere outcry of a student.
Thats right! Youre still young! What are you going to do if you step back already!
Give Hoon a dream, isnt that too hard for thest assignment?
Please ask Hoon to help us!
Youll cry if you retire!
They wont even take you at the nursing home at your age these days!
The words of the students made Go Suyeols heart and eyes hot.
***- National Museum of Modern and Contemporary Art (MMCA).
- Whiskey bonbon
- Do not plot harm against your neighbor who lives trustfully near you. (Proverbs 3:29)
A fool shows contempt for his neighbor, but a man of understanding holds his tongue. (Proverbs 11:12)- Van Gogh, who was unpaid at the Borinage coal mine, was fired by the inspector for being unfit as a preacher.
Chapter 150: Haesong (6)
Chapter 150: Haesong (6)
Chapter 150 Haesong (6)
Did you eat two choctes, Hoon? Were they delicious? Were they small and cute?
The day after the retirement ceremony.
Jang Mi Rae teased me about what happened yesterday with a smile.
I wish I didnt remember what I did, but it was so clear that I wanted to hide somewhere.
I already left a stain on my life because of the chocte Mont nc, and this time I became a national disgrace because of the triple and alcohol choctes.
On the inte, there are pictures of me hugging Henri Marso and being carried by my grandfather.
[The genius boy who pinched Henri Marsos cheek!]
[Go Suyeol, the painter who looked around during his speech]
On August 2nd, at the retirement ceremony of Go Suyeol, the 20th dean of the College of Fine Arts at Korea University, a smallmotion causedughter.
Go Hoon, the grandson of Go Suyeol, the painter, got drunk after eating a dessert with alcohol.
Go Suyeol, the painter, carried his grandson who wouldnt wake up to the auditorium.
As the apuse continued, Go Hoon regained his senses and opened his eyes slightly. He looked around and blushed.
Meanwhile, at the pre-dinner party, he and Henri Marso also created a warm scene.
Henri Marso, a famous French painter and tycoon, lifted up Go Hoon, who was drunk, tofort him.
Then Go Hoon grabbed his cheek and stretched it to both sides, smiling brightly and showing off their friendship.
You can check out the situation in the link below.
-High quality video link-
Im going crazy, seriously Call him a kid one more time
Who is the person who added the subtitles? Good job.
Why is it so cute when he ps Henris face
Wow, he can handle that.
Henri doesnt get angry or annoyed Hes so kind
Theyre really close Hes rubbing Henris face like a rice cake
I know Who in the world treats that crazy guy like that
He looks happy being carried by his grandfather.
Henri has a hard time.
Im going crazy.
I remember, but I dont know what I was thinking when I did that.
I have to avoid Henri Marso for a while.
I sighed as I looked at the article and Jang Mi Rae wrapped her cheek andughed.
Ogu ogu. Youre so cute. Are you embarrassed?
Stop it.
Its okay. It happens. Everyone likes it.
I admit that I have a cute face, but I dont want to be loved for that kind of behavior.1)
If I get that image, no matter how cool the picture I draw, it wont be fully conveyed.
I have to find a way to show a serious side.
There arent many articles about me getting drunk yesterday. Fortunately, it doesnt stand out much because there are a lot of stories rted to my grandfather.
[The message from the giant of the Korean art world]
Go Suyeol, the 20th dean of the College of Fine Arts at Korea University, left the education field.
In the 80s, Hae Song Go Suyeol, the painter who drew attention with his paintings that contained Korean sentiments, such as pine trees, was a pivotal figure whoid the foundation for Korean painting.
At a time when everyone was shouting for globalization, his style of painting that preserved the uniqueness of Korean painting received a lot of love from the world, and his
was auctioned for 27.5 million pounds at the Sothebys auction house in 1992.
Go Suyeol, the great giant of the Korean art world, joined the Department of Oriental Painting at the College of Fine Arts at Korea University in 2009 and nurtured outstanding students such as Kim Hyung Woo, Lee Sang Il, and Jang Mi Rae.
He contributed to the art education field as the dean in 2023.
Yesterday, on the 2nd, at the retirement ceremony, he said, As you grew your dreams and courage by looking at the previous painters, be the dreams and courage of the young painters. And he added, I will also try to do that.
Meanwhile, Go Suyeols solo exhibition, which opened for the first time in 19 years, can be seen at the Seoul Museum of Art for a month from today, the 3rd.
Go Suyeol is a god! Sir!
Hes really cool. He donates 100 million won every year to the youth independence project.
Not children or the underprivileged?
He sees the social problem as the 20-40s youth being exploited byndlords, businesses, and the older generation.
Landlords andpanies make more money, but young people cant even afford their own bodies in Seoul even if they work hard. They cant get married, so the birth rate drops, the economic activity poption decreases, and they think its okay as long as they make a lot of money. They cant live without both working, so theres no one to take care of the baby. Thats why there are more kids with personality problems.
I hate long texts;;
I really like Go Suyeols paintings, but Ive never seen them in real life.
You might be able to see them tomorrow?
I cried the first day I took a ss from Professor Go Suyeol
Why?
He asked me if I had ever painted Korean painting, so I showed him a picture confidently, but he said very kindly that I had never painted it
Too much
What? Is your painting not a painting?
He asked me if I really thought my painting was Korean painting. He told me to think about whether it was Western painting, Oriental painting, or modern art. I didnt know.
What is Korean painting?
He said he didnt know either and asked me to think with him.
?
Isnt Go Suyeol the representative painter of Korean painting? What do you do if you dont know?
Maybe hes just giving the students a chance to think?
Another difficult story came up. Whats important about the concept? Just good is good.
As many people wee my grandfathers exhibition, there are also many people who regret his retirement.
Ding dong-
The doorbell rang.
I pressed the button on the footboard and Bang Tae Ho greeted me.
This is a bit high. Cant you lower it?
Jang Mi Rae said something nice.
Ive been using a golf club, but it was so heavy that it was hard to control.
Once I broke the inte screen and my grandfather put the footboard.
Bang Tae Ho opened the door and came in and brought up the story I wanted to forget.
Are you okay, Hoon?
Im not okay.
Why? Does your head hurt?
Im so embarrassed that I cant go outside anymore.
Hehehehe. Oh, hello. Professor.
Hello. Are you taking a shower, teacher?
Yes. I have some time left.
Bang Tae Ho looked at me andughed again.
People were worried yesterday, so I posted a message on themunity that I was okay. Did you see thements?
I shuddered at the thought of how much ridicule I would face if I turned on the inte broadcast.
I dont want to watch it.
Heh. Was it that delicious? It had more alcohol than you thought. Four percent.
Bang Tae-ho informed me that the alcohol content of the chocte liquor I ate yesterday was four percent.
I didnt know how high that was, but I think I was drunk since I ate the triple.
Was it that delicious?
Jang Mi-rae asked.
It was tasty.
What are you going to do? You cant like alcohol already.
Alcohol is my enemy.
Since the seriousness of lead poisoning is widely known, I knew that they dont put lead in alcohol like they used to.
But I cant repeat this disgrace.
I will never drink, even when Im legally old enough to do so.
I will never drink when I grow up.
Really? People who say that usually drink a lot.
I wont drink. Never.
Yeah, you. Where in the world is a kid who gets drunk in front of his grandfather?
Grandfather came out to the living room, shaking off his wet hair.
I had nothing to say.
Professor.
Oh, youre here.
Boss, hes not a professor anymore. Hes a writer.
Oh. Thats right.
The three of them were in a good mood.
It was a good day, but I wanted to cover my face, thinking of the attention I would get. I looked for a hat.
A sun cap, a very suitable hat to cover my face, caught my eye.
I also took the sunsses that he bought me when we traveled to Europe and the cool neck scarf that I wore when I went hiking with Grandfather.
Shall we go if youre ready? Hoon-ah, how long will it take?
Im done.
As I put on my bag, Jang Mi-rae and Bang Tae-houghed again.
Kukkukkukkukkuk. Hoon-ah, what is that? Huh?
Jang Mi-rae tried to take off my sun cap and neck scarf.
No.
Are you going to the neighborhood bar? Or the hiking club? Take it off.
I need this.
Teacher, look at Hoon. Hes going like this.
Grandfather looked at me and nodded his head with a smile.
My son dresses well by himself. Lets go.
Of course.
Grandfather bought me these things, so he wouldnt dislike them.
I didnt know why, but I put on my shoes, leaving behind Jang Mi-rae and Bang Tae-ho who were dumbfounded.
Hoon-ah, do you want to go hiking with Grandfather tomorrow?
Hiking?
Yeah. Lets walk leisurely like were taking a walk and eat acorn jelly and potato pancakes.
Ive never had acorn jelly, but my father made me potato pancakes.
He grated potatoes and fried them in cooking oil without any other ingredients, and it was an amazing dish.
The chewy texture in the middle was good, but the slightly crispy feeling on the edge was so nice.
Lets go.
***
Henri Marso, who had a harmonious time with Go Hoonst night, gritted his teeth all night after seeing the pictures on the inte.
His perfect face was distorted because of Go Hoon, and he felt like he wouldnt be satisfied even if he sued all the Korean media.
Kheukkeukkeukkeuk.
Anri nced at Michelle.
She had set the humiliating picture of Henri Marso that the Daehan Ilbo posted yesterday as her smartphone wallpaper.
Delete it right now.
No way? Heukheukheukheuk.
Michelle put down her smartphone and twisted Anris face. She couldnt stopughing as she pinched his cheeks and lips.
Do you like it?
Yeah. I love it.
Henri Marso sighed deeply with his eyes closed.
He thought he would tolerate it since Michelle hadntughed so much in a long time, but he exploded when he heard the camera shutter sound after she turned up his nose.
Enough!
Michelle kissed Anris lips with a smile.
He couldnt be angry with her anymore, so he quietly gave in.
Delete it.
No. Just this one.
I told you to delete it.
Ill grant you one wish instead.
I dont have any wishes.
Really? Ill do anything for you.
Anri snickered.
He believed he could get anything in the world if he wanted to. He didnt need any wishes.
Do you think theres something I cant have?
Michelle got up and looked for her bag. She took out a small autograph paper.
Ill give you this.
Henri Marso raised his eyebrows.
It was the sunflower autograph that Go Hoon drew for his fans in New York.
What are you doing?
What do you want?
Ha. Dont joke. I can buy it with money.
Michelle stuck out her lips.
It doesnt work.
She casually handed Henri Marso the sunflower autograph of Go Hoon.
Henri Marso kept his fierce expression and put it next to his head.
***
1)Go Hoon had been proud of his appearance since he was Vincent van Gogh.
Chapter 151: Pine Tree (7)
Chapter 151: Pine Tree (7)
Chapter 151 Pine Tree (7)
As Michellele headed to the shower, Henri took out the autograph he had been hiding and smiled.
He had bought most of Go Hoons masterpieces, such as , , and , but he didnt intend to buy all of his works.
Even though he could afford it, the only paintings by Go Hoon that moved his heart were the three he owned and the concept art from the movie Giamseong.
The autograph was nothingpared to the work he would face today.
Henri carefully tucked Go Hoons sunflower autograph between the books.
Go Suyeol
Henri Marso couldnt forget Go Suyeols that was disyed at the Venice Biennale 19 years ago.
The opening ceremony of the 2009 Venice Biennale made the 14-year-old boys heart race.
The streets filled with people leading to the Genovio Pce. Cheers andughter erupted everywhere.
The boy, Henri Marso, was thrilled by the street where photos of Rome fluttered like fallen leaves amid the exotic music.1)
What kind of amazing works would be in the main exhibition?
Henri Marso, who was full of anticipation, was captivated by the paintings hanging on one side of the Genovio Pce garden.
Fourteen pine trees drawn on paper.
One was burned and charred, and another was split in half.
There was a pine tree with only the trunk left, and a tree with no branches or leaves.
The fourteen pine tree paintings disyed here and there turned the beautiful Genovio Pce garden into a battlefield.
Henri Marso realized after a long time that it was a work depicting the Korean War that broke out on June 25, 1950.
was a work thatpared the Korean people who were sacrificed in the war to the pine trees that were destroyed by bullets and fire, and the fourteen paintings were oneposition.
For Henri Marso, who had captured the world on a t surface, Go Suyeols , which used the space itself by cing various pine tree paintings around the park, was a huge shock.
Neen years have passed since then.
He couldnt help but look forward to what kind of work he would show after that long wait.
*
{Thank you for today}
{And the incentive is confirmed} 08:37
Hehehe.
Kim Ji Woo, a reporter for the monthly magazine Ye Hwa, smiled as she checked the message from her editor-in-chief, Lee Sang Chul.
The article with the photos of Go Hoon and Henri Marso had caused a big buzz.
The views had already surpassed the incentive standardst night, and she also received an encouraging message from the representative this morning.
She had no basis, but she had a feeling that they would give her a lot of money for her summer vacation.
Maybe I can stay at a hotel for a day?
Kim Ji Woo, who was nning to visit the Belvedere Museum in Vienna, Austria this year, looked around with excitement.
The Seoul Museum of Art area had been crowded with people since an hour ago.
She couldnt help but enjoy the atmosphere of the solo exhibition of Go Suyeol, the pine tree.
I wonder if it will really happen.
Kim Ji Woo had hoped that Go Hoons Sweet Happiness would gain a lot of interest from the general public and revive the art world in the spring.
But in the summer, Go Suyeol, the giant of the Korean art world, came out after 19 years and made the whole of Korea noisy, and it seemed that her wish wasing true.
Whose car is that?
Its Henri Marso!
Get out of the way!
Then, a golden Rolls-Royce arrived in front of the Seoul Museum of Art with security guards in front and behind.
The reporters rushed to surround it. Kim Ji Woo also tried to squeeze through the crowd.
The guards pushed the reporters away and Henri Marso got out of the car with a frown.
Henri Marso! What do you think of Go Suyeols paintings?
Do you n to add more works to the Marso Museum?
I heard you especially like Go Suyeols paintings! How many do you own?
The reporters poured out questions.
The media had to pay attention to what works he would buy after some of his collections were revealed in the movie Giamseong and the construction of the Marso Museum began.
But the tycoon, who said he would exhibit all the works that inspired him, hadnt bought any new works for a few months.
Some spected that it was because he was aiming for Go Suyeols works.
ording to the Seoul Museum of Art press release, there is only one work for sale this time! Do you intend to participate in the auction?
Henri Marso ignored the reporters who swarmed like flies and headed to the museum.
The reporters who tried to talk to him were disappointed, and Pierre Malo, a world-renowned frame maker, appeared.
Kim Ji Woo looked back and forth between the museum entrance and Pierre Malo, and decided to move.
She couldnt interview aggressively inside the museum, but today she decided to cover how Henri Marso appreciated Go Suyeols works, and how his grandson and genius painter Go Hoon saw his grandfathers works.
She grabbed a candy at the entrance and went inside.
Where.
Kim Ji Woo looked for the floor n of the Seoul Museum of Art.
Today, the Seoul Museum of Art dedicated the first, second, and special exhibition halls to Go Suyeols solo exhibition Daehan.
The first exhibition hall was named Courage, the second exhibition hall was Love, and the special exhibition hall was Pine Tree, which reminded him of his nickname.
Where did Henri Marso go?
She looked around to find Henri Marso.
A boy caught her eye.
Go Hoon, who was hiding his face with a cap, a scarf, and sunsses indoors, was with his friend Cha Si Hyun.
You should wear it too.
No.
Why not?
Its embarrassing. Even my grandmother doesnt wear it like this.
People will find out that Im with you.
So what?
Hoon-ah.
Kim Ji Woo greeted him warmly, but the boy didnt react.
She wondered if she had seen him wrong and leaned in to take a closer look, but Go Hoon turned his head.
Whats wrong? Huh?
Are you mad because of the photo yesterday?
I dont know what youre talking about.
Go Hoon said in a different tone than usual, and Kim Ji Woo crouched down and smiled.
How do you like your grandfathers exhibition? Have you seen it before?
Youve got the wrong person.
Huh?
Im not Go Hoon.
Go Hoons cold attitude made Kim Ji Woo pout.
Everyone said you were cute. Tell me which photo you hate and Ill take it down. Calm down.
Go Hoon didnt answer, so Kim Ji Woo tried to lighten the mood by changing the topic.
Did you sleep well yesterday? Hows your head?
Go Hoon sighed deeply and took off his cap and sunsses.
This wont do, I guess.
Pfft.
Kim Jiwoo barely held back hisughter.
He wondered why Go Hoon was dressed like someone from an elderly hiking club, but it seemed like he tried to disguise himself.
Go Hoon licked his lips.
Im not doing an interview today.
Why not?
Not just today, but for a while. Im so embarrassed because of you, reporter. The video of me singing, and yesterday too. I cant live like this.
Huhuhu.
He couldnt help butugh when the 11-year-old boy said he was so embarrassed that he couldnt live with a serious expression.
Then just one. Do you know where Henri Marso is?
The special exhibition hall.
Thanks. Ill contact youter.
Im not doing an interview.
How about cheesecake?
A whole one, not a slice.
Go Hoon looked hesitant.
Have you ever had souffl cheesecake?
Souffl?
Its super soft. I know a ce that makes it delicious. I bought it for you.
Kim Jiwoo smiled and tilted his head, and Go Hoon asked Chashihyun.
Is it good?
Yeah.
Go Hoon thought for a moment and agreed to the interview.
Then see youter.
Yeah. Have fun exploring.
Kim Jiwoo headed to the special exhibition hall to find Henri Marso, but Go Hoon and Chashihyun got into a fight.
Look. Its your fault we got caught. Hurry up and do this.
I dont want to.
Meanwhile.
Henri Marso nodded his head as he looked at the pine tree that had shaken his heart, painted by Gosuyeol.
There were rumors that his style had changed or that he couldnt paint anymore, but Gosuyeols works were all elegant and refined, regardless of time.
Indeed.
Henri Marso nodded his head as he looked at , drawn with ink on a 3m high and 1.8m wide paper.
Michelle, who was admiring the work with him, also eximed softly.
He felt the majesty of the pine tree that had a long history with just a few strokes.
Even though half of it was severely damaged, it stood firmly without bending its will, making the viewer feel reverent.
Michelle wondered why the pine tree in was hurt, and why he expressed it as it was.
What does The Pine Tree of Rank mean?
Henri Marso shook his head.
He didnt have much knowledge about Korea either, so he couldnt fully understand Gosuyeols .
But he could feel that the pine tree in the painting had preserved some value in the midst of the storms of time.
You seem to like it.
Jang Mirae approached Henri and Michelle, who were admiring the work.
Michelle greeted Jang Mirae with a smile, and Henri Marso showed his respect by giving his attention to one of the few artists he acknowledged.
Michelle asked.
I dont understand the title, can you tell me what it means?
Its a rank.
Jang Mirae told the story behind .
600 years ago, when the king of Joseon was traveling, this tree was in the way. Then the branches opened by themselves and he was impressed, so he gave it a rank.
It was a legend that seemed to exist somewhere.
Then its an imaginary painting?
Not really. Its in a ce called Boeun. It was doing well until 40 years ago, but the branches were damaged by heavy snow, so it looks like this now.
Michelle nodded.
But it still has dignity. Is it like this in reality?
I dont know. I havent seen it recently. But in my opinion, it seems to reflect the people of our country. They are a nation that has suffered a lot of hardships.
Henri Marso nodded his head at Jang Miraes exnation.
Gosuyeols painting contained sadness, loneliness, and strong will.
The intense desire to ovee the tragedy and the dignity that sprang from it were the identity of the pine tree.
He said he didnt know what Korean painting was yet, but he couldnt find anyone who painted more Korean than him.
Then take your time and enjoy.
Thank you, Jang.
Henri and Michelle exchanged greetings with Jang Mirae, but Henri Marso couldnt move for a while in front of .
***- Kim Atas opening performance at the 2009 Venice Biennale.
Kim Ata (1956~), a Korean photographer, scattered 10,000 photos of Rome printed on paper from behind a 10m highdder truck, along with Korean nursery rhymes such as Forward and Half Moon, and received a great response.
Chapter 152: Haesong (8)
Chapter 152: Haesong (8)
Chapter 152 Haesong (8)
Meanwhile, Go Hoon and Cha Si Hyun, who headed to the first exhibition hall named Courage, were admiring the artworks.
Wow.
Cha Si Hyun opened his mouth in front of Go Suyeols .1)
It was a pair of siblings holding hands.
The brother on the left had spent the night, and the sister next to him was enjoying the day.
They wished to connect the dark night and the bright day with their sped hands as the center point.2)
I know this. Its Sun and Moon, right?
Yes.
Go Hoon nodded and Cha Si Hyun smiled.
He was worried that the artworks exhibited at the Whitney Biennale would be too hard to understand, as they werest time.
He was d to encounter something he knew a little bit.
It was a story of siblings who escaped from a tiger and grabbed a rope that came down from the sky, bing the sun and the moon.
The ce where the brother and sister are is the same on the left and right.
Go Hoon became a daily docent for Cha Si Hyun and exined his grandfathers .
When Cha Si Hyun looked closely at the painting, he saw that the ce where the brother and sister were was indeed the same.
Im d they can meet each other.
Cha Si Hyun, who had felt sorry for the story of the brother who became the moon and the sister who became the sun, who couldnt meet each other, felt relieved by the sight of the siblings holding hands tightly.
But why is this Courage?
Well.
Go Hoon cautiously offered his opinion.
Grandfather likes to make analogies. Just like the night and the day were not different, but siblings.
Uh-huh.
I think he wanted to show that the two concepts that lookpletely different are not different from me. Thats why theres a gradient in the middle, right?
Cha Si Hyun tilted his head.
Where does the night end and the day begin? Can you tell clearly?
The left end is night, right? The right end is day.
He warns you not to distinguish them so easily. Binary thinking is easy to understand, but it prevents you from understanding deeply.
Its hard.
I think the courage is the willingness to ovee the awkwardness and understand the other.
Cha Si Hyun smiled as he looked at .
I dont know. I just think its pretty.
Grandfather would like to hear that.
Go Hoon didnt have the slightest intention of forcing his interpretation on Cha Si Hyun.
He just shared his thoughts because he knew that Cha Si Hyun had his own way of thinking and was not swayed by others opinions.
He rather thought that Cha Si Hyuns attitude of epting as just pretty was more pure.
The two boys, wearing caps, sunsses, and scarves, became another exhibit for the visitors as they walked around the first exhibition hall.
People keep looking at us.
Its okay if they dont recognize us.
As soon as Go Hoon uttered those words, a group of visitors recognized him.
Hes cute.
He must havee with his friend. He was exining his grandfathers painting.
But why did hee like that?
Go Hoon couldnt continue his words, so Cha Si Hyun took off his friends cap and sunsses.
Why did you get caught?
Its weird if a kid wears a floral cap, sunsses, and a scarf in the museum.
Is it that weird?
Its embarrassing.
Cha Si Hyun grabbed Go Hoons hand and pulled him. Go Hoon put his hat and sunsses back on with a worried look.
Shall we go to the second exhibition hall now?
Cha Si Hyun, who had stepped out into the hallway, looked around and asked.
Yeah.
But youve seen all the paintings, so you must be bored.
Should we go separately then?
No.
Cha Si Hyun firmly refused and Go Hoon chuckled.
The paintings feel different every time I see them. And I havent seen the ones here.
Did he keep it a secret from you too?
Not really, but somehow.
Go Hoon entered the second exhibition hall named Love and turned his head, only to be speechless.
Its you.
Cha Si Hyun said, looking at Go Hoon.
The second exhibition hall was filled with Go Hoon eating potato pizza, Go Hoon squatting and observing insects, Go Hoon lying down and looking at the flower bed, Go Hoon wielding a brush, Go Hoon tearing up a canvas, Go Hoon shining his eyes while eating beef, and so on.
Go Hoon approached .
It was a picture of himself painting in the garden of his house.
It was a different feeling from the oil paintings in the first exhibition hall, as it was a watercolor painting.
So this is how you saw me.
Go Hoon recalled the time when he painted . He couldnt feel his grandfathers gaze from behind him any warmer than this.
Cha Si Hyun, who had just encountered the paintings, felt it too.
Grandfather must love you very much.
Go Hoon nodded.
Look at this. Its so cute.
Why does he look like hes walking when hes standing still?
There wasughter from the opposite wall.
It was , a painting of Go Hoon walking on the Debussy Street in Obersur-Oise, France.
The two people who were looking at the painting enjoyed the sight of Go Hoons back, walking in thick clothes and waddling.
Go Hoon, wearing a ck padding and a hood, had a white face and a mask, looking like a penguin.
Hehe.
He must have fallen asleep while painting.
Next to it, there was a painting of Go Hoons face, which looked like a print after being blown by the wind while painting.
Did I really look like that?
Cha Si Hyunughed as he looked at .
Go Hoon, who had felt his grandfathers love, realized that something was wrong.
He looks like a baby.
Right. In Go Suyeols eyes, hes just a cute grandson.
Next to it, there was a painting of him eating jajangmyeon with ck bean sauce all over his mouth.
At the moment he realized that this ce was a space where he could reminisce about his lovely and warm memories, as well as the most attention-grabbing exhibition in Korea.
I blushed as I remembered the things I did yesterday, such as getting drunk and singing on the inte broadcast.
The author said he has no intention of selling it.
As Gohoon was embarrassed and looking for his grandfather, a smallmotion broke out in the distance.
*
Ive had a lot of embarrassing things happentely, but my grandfather put the finishing touch.
Among other things, eating with ck bean sauce all over my face was when I was clumsy with chopsticks.
Im d I can feel my grandfathers gaze, but did he have to exhibit that picture in a ce where the whole world is paying attention?
I wish I could find a mouse hole.
I would have run away in shame if I hadnt put on my cap and sunsses again.
Why dont you sell it?
It was Henri Marsos voice.
Im sorry. The only work hes selling at this exhibition is Jeong Ipum Song.
I met Cha Si-hyuns eyes.
Whats going on?
He seems to want to buy a work.
Then?
Grandpa doesnt like selling his works.
He hated the idea of your works being stored in someones living room or warehouse for spection purposes, rather than being exhibited.
The reason he put up only one piece of Jeong Ipum Song for auction at this exhibition was to give the Seoul Museum of Art, which hosted the exhibition, a minimum profit.
Lets go.
Yeah.
As we approached to find out what was going on, the museum staff was embarrassed and trying to calm Henri Marso down.
I cant exin the authors intentions to you. Please understand that this is his policy.
Henri Marso closed his eyes slightly and rxed his throat muscles.
Call Go Suyeol.
Thats Okay. Please wait a moment.
The staff went to look for his grandfather.
Whats going on?
Henri Marso lowered his gaze and ignored the staff, then met my eyes again.
Whats wrong with you?
Henri Marso recognized me right away.
As Cha Si-hyun said, it seemed like my disguise was wrong.
Whats wrong with me?
What do you mean, whats wrong?
Marso was about to say something, but shook his head.
The only one up for auction is Jeong Ipum Song.
Ive never seen the paintings hanging in the second exhibition hall, but if I had to pick one of the works introduced at this exhibition, it would be Jeong Ipum Song.
Its a masterpiece that shows my grandfathers high-spirited style, as well as being arge-scale work.
Henri Marso must know that, too, but I dont understand why he wants to buy another work.
I know.
Then buy that.
What I want to buy is this.
When I turned my head at Marsos words, I saw scenes of dancing to the nursery rhyme On the Bridge of Avignon when I lived in Paris.
The five-piece series are all titled Longing.
My grandfather, who used to paint impressionistic paintings, started painting realistic paintings a year ago, and I wondered if it was for this work.
Its too realistic.
Hmm. You were young then?
Cha Si-hyun covered his mouth andughed.
I dont care why my grandfather painted this work, but I dont know how he knew about it, or why he had to exhibit it.
I want to ask him.
Marso?
I heard my grandfathers voice and turned my head.
Grandpa!
I couldnt scream as much as I wanted in the museum, but Im sure he got my message.
As I walked up to him, my grandfather, who had spread his arms, blinked his eyes.
Why? Whats going on?
Whats going on? How did you know?
Heughed when I pointed to Longing.
I found it on theputer when I went to the house in America. How is it? I drew it well, right?
Of course you did! Thats not the problem. No, thats the problem too!
He made a ridiculous gesture with a sullen expression, and it was clear that he was embarrassed.
Its not like singing on the inte broadcast.
Its not enough to get drunk in front of 700 people and make it into an article, but now my past is being exposed in my grandfathers exhibition hall, where the whole world is paying attention.
Go Suyeol.
Henri Marso came up to me.
He hugged me as I iled and lifted my head.
What is it?
Please sell me that painting.
Dont be ridiculous! You bought it! Just try to scam me!
As if that wasnt enough, if it goes into Henri Marsos hands, it will be exhibited for generations at the Marso Museum, so I have to stop it.
Hes embarrassed.
Hes cute.
What? Why are you doing that?
Hes mad because Henri wants to buy that painting.
Ahaha. What is that? Is this kindergarten?
People started to gather around. They allughed as if they were having fun.
Hmm. I dont want to sell it.
Of course, grandfather.
I have to persuade him to take down Longing after I send Marso away.
I wonder why you want to buy this.
Why do you care!
I was surprised and protested, but he just smiled.
This style is new to me.
Its true that its different from the other works my grandfather has announced. Its like a series of scenes from a live-action animation.
But that doesnt mean he can buy it.
I know what you think, but this is a painting rted to our family, so I cant sell it.
Thats right.
I cant let him sell our memories of my father, mother, and me, who couldnt be with my grandfather, to someone else.
I nodded my head hard, afraid he might change his mind.
How about Love 7?
Henri Marso turned his head.
Its a picture of eating with ck bean sauce on it.
I thought I should repay you someday for taking care of me. Ill just give you that painting.
Then I cant!
***
1), Joo Yo-seop, 1922.
A fairy tale known as . The current spelling standard is , but it was used as a literary license in the fairy tale and the poem .
Also, in 1989, Professor Nam Gi-sim of the Department of Korean Language and Literature at Yonsei University introduced star, moon, sun and so on in .
2)Barim: The act of painting one side dark and gradually lighter as it goes to the other side. Gradient
Source Standard Korean Dictionary
Chapter 153: Haesong (9)
Chapter 153: Haesong (9)
Chapter 153 Haesong (9)
I have to stop from being exhibited at the Marso Museum.
I cant put a picture of me with ck bean sauce on my face among those masterpieces by Raphael, M, Picasso, Grandpa, and so on.
Hoon, you should be grateful for what you received.
I dont have to be nice to him.
Grandpa thought so too, but you said it yourself. Hes not a bad person. I thought about it and it seemed like we could stimte each other.
Thats what I told Grandpa in person yesterday.
Hes not a bad person.
He has some good sides too.
I refused the special exhibition, but he bought my paintings and exhibited them at the Whitney Biennale. I should repay his kindness as a human being.
Grandpa thinks so. What do you think, Hoon?
I couldnt persuade Grandpa with a few words in this situation.
I hoped for Henri Marso.
He didnt care about dialogue, understanding, orpromise. He wouldnt rece the painting he wanted with another one.
Theres no choice.
I turned my head in surprise.
You have to refuse!
I didnt know why he suddenly begged me so meekly.
Why?
When Marso asked why I had to refuse, I was speechless.
If he insisted on buying , Grandpa would refuse him even if I didnt intervene.
I never dreamed he would agree so easily.
You want to buy it, dont you? You want it, dont you? You should get what you want.
Its a family matter.
He suddenly acted like he hadmon sense.
I couldnt say anything and Cha Si-hyun nodded.
Family is precious.
The people around us who were watching over us agreed with Cha Si-hyuns words.
Family is precious.
Henri is surprising. He has a rational side too.
Thats right.
Its nice, isnt it? Greeting with a painting, not money. Why, Henri also gave Marsos jewel.
Thats true.
Contrary to my wishes and thoughts, they seemed to find this absurd situation heartwarming.
Grandpa stroked my head and said to Henri Marso.
Take it when the exhibition is over.
When Grandpa urged him again, the man who didnt know anything aboutpromise nodded quickly.
I was angry, but there was nothing I could do.
Grandpa finally opened an exhibition, and I couldnt cause more trouble. I tried to calm down my angry feelings and headed to the meeting room.
I did it because you seemed to get along well.
Grandpa followed me and tried tofort me, but it was toote.
I was grateful for his help, but I didnt want to repay him like this.
No matter what. What is this?
When I tried to show Grandpa my resentment, Cha Si-hyun offered me a milk pudding.
Its delicious.
Yes.
I ate it and Grandpa said seriously.
I was too selfish. I didnt know you would be embarrassed.
Its not embarrassing. Yes.
I felt sorry for Grandpas self-me.
I was embarrassed, but I was happy to feel his love for me.
At the same time, I wanted to tell him that it was a problem to be exhibited at the famous Marso Museum.
Cha Si-hyun pushed another milk pudding into my mouth.
The pudding danced on my tongue, teasing it. When I barely caught it, it had a savory aroma and a subtle sweetness.
Ill take it down tomorrow, so dont worry.
No, you cant. Its a painting Grandpa painted. Stop!
Every time I tried to say something, Cha Si-hyun fed me pudding and I couldnt talk to Grandpa.
If this goes on, Grandpa might really take down the painting he hung in the second exhibition hall. I said urgently.
Thats not the problem. Dont take it down. Just.
Just?
Just a little embarrassed.
I was embarrassed, but I didnt want Grandpa to take down the painting he painted for me.
It would be precious to his fans who had been waiting for 19 years, and Grandpa would be sorry too.
The painting was excellent too.
Ah~
Yes.
I calmed down with the milk pudding.
I just had to think that Henri Marso wouldnt hang at the Marso Museum.
Ill try to talk to himter.
I hope he doesnt do it like the Whitney Biennale.
I hope he doesnt exhibit it at a world-ss art festival like he did with my paintings at the Whitney Museum.
Are you really okay?
Im fine. Im not a kid.
Isnt he our kid?
Cha Si-hyun teased me again. I red at him and he offered me another milk pudding. I had no choice but to eat it and he smiled and asked.
Isnt it delicious?
I didnt feel like getting angry.
Yeah.
Lets think positively.
Hes not a bad person like I first thought. Hes childish, but hes not so immature that he would tease someone with a painting.
Hell understand if I talk to him slowly.
***
Pierre Malo, the representative and craftsman of the prestigious frame shop Chardon in Paris, France, approached Henri and Michel, who were admiring .
Congrattions. You got a great piece.
Michel turned his head and greeted him.
Mr. Malo.
Pierre Malo exchanged eye contact with Henri Marso and asked Michel how he was.
I heard youre nning a salon exhibition. Congrattions.
It was about the salon exhibition hosted by the French National Art Association.
Being a curator at the Salon, which boasts the longest history, was a great honor, and Michel tini was one of the three who had the highest decision-making power among them.
Thank you. The rumor is fast.
It cant be helped. Michel, who only worked at the Marso Gallery, started his first external activity.
Pierre Malo stroked his round mustache and looked at Henri Marso.
Having traded for a long time, Pierre Malo, who knew Henris monopoly well, was very curious about what he had epted Michels external activity for.
Henri Marso felt his gaze and frowned.
Do you have anything to say?
No.
Pierre Malo smiled and shook his head.
He changed.
He watched Henris side, who started to appreciate again, and thought.
The genius painter, who had been drawing only himself, had changed little by little.
He was curious when he expressed things other than himself through .
No, he felt a sign when he exhibited Go Hoons at the Marso Gallery.
Michel tinis external activity was also the same, and giving up a while ago was an act that was hard to imagine in the past.
Are you doing well, Mr. Malo?
Michel joined the conversation.
Of course. Thanks to Henri and Go Hoon, who make me happy every day.
Pierre Malo smiled slightly.
I look forward to hearing more wonderful stories from you soon.
Pierre Malo gave Henri Marso a look and left his seat.
It seemed like you had something to say.
Youre a quick-witted person. Dont contact me until thepetition is over.
Henri Marso said quietly.
He needed to be careful even for a very small thing, as he was preparing for thepetition differently from previous years, wanting topete fairly with Go Hoon.
If it was revealed that he was participating, the judging might not be fair, overshadowed by the name of Henri Marso.
Really?
You know me well. Its not bad to be careful.
As the two were talking about thepetition, Kim Ji-woo cautiously joined the conversation.
Excuse me
Henri and Michel, who were unaware of her presence, were startled.
Hello. Im Kim Ji-woo from Yehwa. If you dont mind, can I ask you just one question?
Kim Ji-woo asked with a sales smile.
Henri red at Kim Ji-woo.
He wrote in English, but that was not evidence that he could not speak French.
He was suspicious of whether she understood the previous conversation.
Im sorry. Im refusing interviews that are not scheduled. Please make an appointment and ask.
Michel stepped in.
Its really just one thing. How can it not be?
Henri Marso looked at Kim Ji-woo slowly and asked in his nativenguage.
What do you want to know?
Kim Ji-woo blinked her eyes, unable to understand the meaning.
He seemed to be French, but Henri Marso, who was fluent in severalnguages, deliberately used his nativenguage, so he could only think that he had no intention of talking.
Im sorry.
Kim Ji-woo greeted with a gloomy expression.
Henri Marso put his worries aside for the time being with that reaction.
Thump-
Michel, who had already been hated by many media, but still wanted to manage it, gave Henri a hint.
Henri reluctantly called Kim Ji-woo.
Hey.
Yes?
Ask one thing.
Kim Ji-woo, who had drooped her shoulders, changed.
Are you not interested in , but did you want to buy , or did you want to buy both works, but were rejected, so what do you think about that you got?
Henri Marso stumbled back and showed a displeased look at the several questions that followed in an instant.
I told you to ask one thing.
Its one sentence!
Henri, who met her bright eyes, did not like Kim Ji-woos greed.
But he was generous because he received a not-so-bad question for once.
I dont want to buy .
Why? I know you collect works by painter Go Suyeol. And its a great masterpiece.
Henri Marso red at Kim Ji-woo. She stopped talking with an awkward smile and he answered sullenly.
I dont need to buy all the masterpieces in the world. Its enough to move me.
Kim Ji-woo nodded and urged the answer.
That work is also great, but I dont fully understand the meaning it contains.
Ah.
Kim Ji-woo understood Henri Marso.
For him, who seemed to have no knowledge of Korea, , which expressed the history of hardship that Korea sent and the strong will of Koreans who overcame it, might not have been very appealing.
On the other hand, is easy to understand. Thats it.
Was it also effective that the work and style of painter Go Suyeol were different from before?
Yes.
Then what about ?
Henri Marso smiled.
Kim Ji-woo was surprised to see him smile for the first time.
She wondered how much he appreciated to like it so much. She was proud of herself for trying the interview with courage.
Its perfect for teasing.
Kim Ji-woo racked her brain to understand the situation.
Yes?
Chapter 154: Haesong (10)
Chapter 154: Haesong (10)
Chapter 154 Haesong (10)
The first solo exhibition of painter Go Suyeol in 19 years received a great response from the opening day.
ording to Seoul Art Museum.
It was estimated that the exhibition would easily break the previous record for a solo exhibition, as 16,000 people entered in the morning.1)
Except for the third exhibition hall, all areas were filled with Go Suyeols works, and the museum also operated a separate audiovisual room, but it was hard to handle the crowd.
In the spring of this year, his grandson Go Hoon opened Sweet Happiness and attracted 170,000 people in two weeks, giving vitality to the art world.
And as his grandfather Go Suyeol created a huge wave in the summer, the hearts of those who loved art swelled.
Reporter Kim Ji-woo waited for Go Suyeol while organizing the interview with Henri Marceau.
What should I call it?
With the keywords Henri Marceau, Go Suyeol, and Go Hoon, the basic views were guaranteed, but he couldnt easily send out the exclusive interview he had obtained.
Its good to tease. Good to tease?
was a work that well expressed the warm gaze of the grandfather looking at his young grandson and Go Hoons cuteness.
It was nice to have a cozy feeling with the light yellow background and the warm colors.
Is it because he ate with soybean paste on it?
Kim Ji-woo chuckled.
No way. Hes not a kid.
Kim Ji-woo, who couldnt think of a proper title, wrote Henri Marceaus Love for Go Hoon on the handwritten article.
Hello.
The host announced the start of the event.
Thank you for visiting Seoul Art Museum. Im Yoo Jin, the host for today.
The reporters, guests, and visitors weed him with apuse.
This is an exhibition that willst for a month, where you can see the works of painter Go Suyeol, who has been working for the past 19 years.
Along with the host Yoo Jins words, the cross-section of Seoul Art Museum was shown on the front screen.
The first exhibition hall, Courage, disys the works that you have worked on in thest six years, and it deals with the conflict between people.
Kim Ji-woo opened the catalog as he listened to the hosts words.2)
Go Suyeol regretted in his greeting that he had let go of his vain pride after being estranged from his son, and that he had no courage to admit it.
The second exhibition hall, Love, disys the works that painter Go Suyeol drew by observing his grandson, writer Go Hoon, sincest summer.
Everyone, including Kim Ji-woo, smiled faintly as they felt the affectionate gaze of looking at Go Hoon.
Finally, the special exhibition hall disys the pine tree series of painter Go Suyeol.
All the works were managed under strict security, but the pine tree series exhibited in the special exhibition hall was especially protected.
Kim Ji-woo nodded his head as he recalled the works behind the reinforced ss.
Thats right.
Go Suyeols pine tree series was the work that the collectors who wanted to have it had been looking for for decades.
Was it because of too much love?
The
disappeared for 19 years when Go Suyeol stopped his activities.
Among the collectors, there was a saying that they would pay any amount if they could get a
, but no one came forward to sell Go Suyeols
.
Then, a businessman who failed in business put up
for auction.
Many people participated in the auction, and
was finally sold for an astonishing $21 million.
It was the only trade in 19 years, so the value of the pine tree series at this exhibition was beyond words.
Seoul Art Museum and Seoul Auction estimated the transaction price of between 20 billion won and 30 billion won.
Various media outlets said that Seoul Art Museum and Seoul Auction had set the transaction price of Go Suyeols works conservatively.
Then, we will start the event with the congrattory speech of writer Go Hoon, the grandson. Please wee him with apuse.
*
I stepped forward to match the hosts introduction.
There were so many people that no one could pass through this spacious space.
I felt how much my grandfather was loved by many people.
Richard Phillips, Martin Jansen, Pierre Malo, Jang Mi-rae, Bang Tae-ho, Kim Ji-woo, Lee In-ho, Michel tini, damn bastard, etc. There were many familiar faces.
I thanked them with my heart.
Thank you foring to my grandfathers exhibition.
I looked around and said.
Its amazing. I know how hard it is toe here on a weekday morning. Are you okay with work?
People smiled slightly.
The entrance fee is 30,000 won, which is a lot of money that can buy a pizza and a c, but you spent it on enjoying my grandfathers works, so this is also a very heartwarming thing.
Bang Tae-ho put his hand on his face.
Jang Mi-raeughed without making a sound, but I dont know why.
Its not easy for working people toe and pay 30,000 won on a weekday morning.
Considering that other exhibitions are 15,000 won to 20,000 won, its something to be thankful and thankful for.
My grandfather nodded his head with a smile, as if he felt the same as me.
There are many painters who inspired me. But there was no teacher as great as my grandfather.
Its true.
My grandfather always worried with me. He didnt give me the answer, but he listened to my story first. When he gave me the lesson, he showed me with his actions and works, not with words. This exhibition is a textbook that my grandfather made for me. A very cool textbook.
Did my heart reach them?
People smiled slightly.
I thank you again and congratte my grandfather. Grandpa, Ill buy you beef today.
Yeah! Hahaha.
When my grandfather answered coolly, some peopleughed.
I was asked to give a congrattory speech, but I didnt know what to say, so I did what I thought, but the atmosphere was not bad.
I have a talent for speech.
Lastly, the second exhibition hall is a very personal space, so I hope you enjoy the first exhibition hall and the special exhibition hall more. The work hanging in the special exhibition hall is really cool. You can stay there all day.
I cant help but admire the pine tree series in the special exhibition hall.
Once I put people in there, they wont be able to get their feet off.
As I conveyed that thought, the host waved his hand and stopped me.
I achieved my purpose, so it would be better to hand over the microphone to my grandfather at this point.
I got off the stage and sat between my grandfather and Cha Si-hyun.
The second exhibition hall was the most popr, right?
Jang Mi-rae, who sat one seat away, told me the desperate news that I didnt want to know.
My grandfather stroked my head without saying a word.
It was a time to see how much writer Go Hoon loves painter Go Suyeol, his grandfather. Then, lets wee the main character of today, painter Go Suyeol.
Before the host asked for apuse, people stood up and pped.
I got up too, and I was proud to see everyone showing their respect.
When my grandfather bowed once to the left and right and stood in front of the microphone, the apuse subsided.
People took their seats.
Im overwhelmed with gratitude.
They all nodded.
It was understandable, since it was his first exhibition in 19 years.
He would be more excited than the people who came to see him.
When he was born, he was barely breathing. Now hes giving a speech at my exhibition. Can you believe it?
?
What was he talking about?
Didnt he do well just now? He learned ournguage in less than a year and he speaks so well.
Instead of greeting the guests as he was told, he bragged about me. Jang Mirae covered her mouth and chuckled.
I had nothing to say, even when I heard the apuse.
Ive been through a lot in the past 19 years. I felt discouraged and guilty at times.
He paused for a moment.
He probably wanted to talk about my mother and father, but he swallowed his words.
But everything changed when I started living with Hoon. Every moment we spent together was happy. I decorated the second exhibition hall with the paintings I drew during the happiest time of my life. I hope you all visit it.
I felt betrayed.
I said I was a little embarrassed, but proud and happy. But I didnt expect him to promote it like that.
Of course, I agreed to it.
But still.
Well, it was his own work, so it was natural to advertise it.
I didnt know what to do.
I pped my hands.
After introducing the second exhibition hall, he briefly introduced the first and the special exhibition halls, and greeted the guests.
He seemed busy for a while, as the reporters who came to cover the event bombarded him with questions. I grabbed two candies at the entrance and looked around the museum.
Wow. This is amazing.
Cha Si-hyun pointed at his ink painting and said.
It was a different appreciation from his usualments on whether the painting was good or bad.
It looks so powerful.
Right.
He was the one who hung out with Kevin McCallister at the Van Gogh Museum and walked briskly to scold Henri Matisse.
How do you draw something like that? Does it look like that when you draw with force?
It wasnt easy to draw such a powerful line.
You have to paint fast, not just with force. He drew this line in one stroke.
How can you do that when its so big?
The brush is huge. As big as us.
Where did you get that brush?
At our house.
Really?
He took a picture of him working and showed it to him. He opened his mouth wide.
Its huge.
Thats why he had toy it on the floor and draw.
Yeah.
Cha Si-hyun couldnt move for a while in front of .
I thought it was cool to y with the ink pressure and the shade in ink painting, but this intense taste was also new and interesting.
Thats why I liked his work.
The Whitney Biennial was full of great works, but they werent easy to understand.
I could only understand a little bit of Gonzales work after I learned about his life.
Its awesome.
Cha Si-hyun expressed his honest opinion.
I dont know what it is, though.
Its okay if you dont understand.
Why? Its better to know more.
Youll want to know more if you like it. Knowledge only matters then.
Thats how it is with all art works.
Its boring to approach it with culture. Youre not uncultured just because you dont know. You dont know art, but youre good at math.
Im good at Korean, social studies, and science too.
Yeah. You dont need to study something youre not interested in just to look like you do. Its a waste of time and money.
Hmm. But its still studying.
There are many people who would rather watch YouTube while eating potato pizza for 30,000 won, right?
Does that have any meaning?
Im just saying that there are people like that. If youre not interested in art, you can do that.
Cha Si-hyun thought for a moment and nodded.
Sometimes I say Id rather eat jjajangmyeon with this money when I eat expensive food.
You said youd rather eat potato pizza more often.
Anyway. I like potato pizza or jjajangmyeon more than fancy restaurant food. That doesnt mean my mouth is cheap. Its just a choice.
People call that a babys taste.
So what if its a babys taste. nd food is no good. I like samgyetang, but I dont know how to eat raw fish without soy sauce or vinegar.
Is that rted toing to the museum?
I went to a new restaurant with courage, and they gave me food that didnt have salt because it was good for my body. Would you go again?
My mother likes food without salt.
Shes a great person who knows elegance.
Yeah!
But most people wont go there. Its expensive and it doesnt suit their taste. Its the same with the museum. Peoplee to see some paintings, but they have to pay 10,000 won or 20,000 won to see a dot. Would they like that?
I think I know what you mean. Youre saying its better to watch YouTube instead, right?
Right.
***
1)Based on the statistics of 2019.
The number of visitors to the Seoul Arts Centers art exhibition was 477,241 from January to March.
An average of about 5,300 per day.
ording to the Report on the Trend of Ticket Sales in the Art Exhibition Market quoted by the Chosun Ilbo, the monthly average number of visitors to the paid exhibition halls in Korea for the past two years (2018-2019) was 220,000.
It can be inferred that the total number of paid visitors in Korea is about 7,333 per day.
*Excluding special environments such as expos.
*In the case of the 2012 Yeosu Expo, about 30,000 people visited on the first day.
The statistics for 2020 were 163,118 in the same period, but this was also excluded due to the special situation caused by the corona.
2)A list of exnations for pictures or photos bound in a booklet.
Chapter 155: Summer Valley (1)
Chapter 155: Summer Valley (1)
Chapter 155 Summer Valley (1)
Im not denying the act of doing something for myself or for a specific group.
Art is a personal act from birth, and there is no work that can satisfy everyone.
But if I want to show my work to someone, I have to at least build a bridge between them and the work.
Whether its a sturdy iron bridge or a stepping stone.
Its foolish to hope that someone will swim over without any effort.
If the audiencees, the rest is up to the artist. I cant have a good exhibition with a cynical attitude.
Hoon-ah.
A familiar voice called me.
It was Kim Ji-woo.
I didnt expect her toe so soon, since she was still in the middle of a press conference.
Wheres your grandfather?
I just checked what I had to sort out and came. Its hard to get a solo interview anyway.
Well, there were so many people gathered that it would be impossible to ask enough questions.
Are you okay?
I asked Cha Si-hyun.
Yeah. I want to look around.
Okay. Ill contact you.
I added that it would take about 30 minutes and went to find the meeting room of the Seoul Art Museum with Kim Ji-woo.
She was always energetic, but she looked even brighter today.
Did something good happen?
Of course. Its Go Soo-yeols solo exhibition.
I felt happy as well, just by the fact that my grandfather had an exhibition.
She must like my grandfathers works, but from what Ive seen, she loves art in general.
She must be d that the art exhibition is getting a lot of attention.
And I think Ill get an incentive.
Incentive?
I knew it was a bonus.
My mother and father were very happy when they got a bonus.
I remember watching them with a bottle in my mouth as they bought a game console and golf clubs.
Yeah. I get it based on the number of article views.
Is it because of the photo yesterday?
Yehwa was a small magazinepany.
Kim Ji-woos articles that she posted through the portal site were the ones that got the most views, and the recent one was my article.
Ah. Haha.
Kim Ji-wooughed awkwardly.
Sigh.
Yeah.
Since my grandfathers works made it irreversible, it was a meaningless resistance.
I epted it.
It was embarrassing and awkward, but if they thought I was cute, there must be a way to use it.
I think I have a cute face too.
What are you going to do with the money you earn?
Im going to travel with the summer vacation money and the savings.
Thats nice.
Right. Im going to visit ces Ive never been to. First, Vienna.
Austria?
She nodded vigorously when I mentioned the familiar name.
Vienna, the capital of Austria, is synonymous with music.
Joseph Haydn, Wolfgang Amadeus Mozart, Ludwig van Beethoven, and others who were already legends when I lived as Vincent, worked there.
I didnt know you liked music.
Well I like it, but thats not why Im going.
Then why?
Of course, to see the paintings.
I wondered who was the famous painter from Austria, but I couldnt think of anyone.
What kind of paintings?
Klimt.
Klimt?
Yeah. Gustav Klimt. Dont you know?
No.
Kim Ji-woo widened her eyes and was surprised. I was rather embarrassed by her reaction that she didnt expect it.
I dont know.
What? How can you not know Klimt?
Kim Ji-woo searched for Gustav Klimt and showed me a photo. A man with more beard than hair was sitting.
He was born in 1862, the same year as me.
Who is he?
Hes someone who influenced the most painters, but left no trace in anyones paintings.
What does that mean?
Usually, when a great master appears, other artists works also show his traces.
Thats how a school of art is formed.
But Klimt, how should I put it. He made it impossible to draw like him anymore. He influenced them in that sense, but he left no trace.
I dont understand. If its a good painting, you can try to imitate it, right?
I couldnt easily understand it, thinking of how many people had captured their light on canvas after M and M.
Is it too amazing? No. Is it because his personality is too strong? Hes that kind of painter.
From Kim Ji-woos exnation, he sounded like a remarkable person.
I should have known him, even though I was ignorant of the world because I lived in the countryside.
But considering that I was only in my twenties when I died, its not too unreasonable.
Do you have any works to rmend?
There are so many. First of all, The Kiss is the most famous. Judith is also good. He also painted sunflowers, and its fun topare them with Van Gogh.
Sunflowers? What are they like?
Wait a minute. Im supposed to ask the questions, not you.
Kim Ji-woo lowered her head as she was interested. She took out a recorder and a notebook and got ready.
Ill have to look up Gustav Klimtter.
First of all, youre participating in the French National Art Salon, right?
Yes.
Henri Matisse invited you to a special exhibition, but you refused.
Thats right.
How is it going?
I was curious about the process of the prestigious salon, but she didnt seem to know much about it, even though she had a lot of knowledge about art.
I know the old way well. But since Henri Matisse joined, its changed a lot every year.
Oh.
I heard that they were making some adjustments.
Theyre holding apetition. They want to give a chance to the writers who werent invited.
Good. How high do I have to rank?
Top ten, they say.
Kim Ji-woo wrote down only the important words and continued to ask questions.
I heard they abolished the evaluation recently. How do they decide the ranking?
ording to that bastard, by voting.
Which bastard?
Matisse.
Hmm. Okay.
She tapped her head with a pen and tilted her head.
Im a bit worried.
About what?
The association is dominated by Henri Matisse, but they cant ignore the critics. Theyre connected by academic and regional ties, and many writers are also reviewers. Theyre bound to be close.
It may sound good that they have a goodwork, and it may actually be so.
But stagnant water tends to rot.
If they lose their jobs, the repercussions will be huge. Theyll also raise the issue of the prestige of the salon.
Prestige?
Yeah. Theyll say that its degrading to let the public judge without them. Its obvious.
It was just Kim Ji-woos prediction, but if that happened, there would be nothing more ridiculous.
It would be no different from what the old French Royal Academy of Art did, criticizing those who didnt fit in with them.
Besides, its foolish to think that what the public likes is low-quality.
Its disgusting how arrogant they are, thinking that they can rank whats better.
But Im looking forward to it. If its by voting, we can really see whos the most popr.
Me too.
Then what work are you going to submit?
I havent decided yet.
Huh? Its until November 10th. You only have two months left.
Im going to the east coast with my grandfather the day after tomorrow. Im going to draw there.
Do you have to go there to draw? The sea? Landscape?
Not really, but I want to draw while resting for a few days in a quiet ce. I have a lot of things I want to draw, but I dont know what to submit.
Hmm. Well, itll be fine. Who else can win if not you?
There are so many good artists. I cant be sure.
Well. These days, there arent many people who draw paintings. I dont know any other names besides you. They all moved on to crossover.
Crossover?
Nowadays, theres no one who does pure art. Theybine it with other genres, like literature, music, movies, etc. Thats why they call it contemporary art instead of contemporary painting.
Now that I think about it, thats true.
Picture books can also be considered crossover.
Movies are also aprehensive art that involves various fields.
At the Whitney Biennial, there were works that had a unique effect by letting you hear a specific sound while looking at the instation.
"Its been a long trend. They said that French painting was over after Bernard Buffet, until Henri Matisse appeared."1)
Is that so?
Yeah. Honestly, its hard to survive with just painting. Youre a really rare case.
Whatever.
I know better than anyone in the world how happy it is to live by painting.
Then the next question. You seemed to get along well with Henri Matisse recently. How is he really?
I didnt think he was a bad person.
Kim Ji-woo nodded and agreed.
He was a bad person.
Huh?
Think about it. How would you feel if your face with ck bean sauce on it was hung in the museum? And among the works of Raphael, M, Millet, and my grandfather.
Kim Ji-woo rolled her eyes and thought, thenughed.
Ah, so thats why you said that.
What did I say?
I interviewed Henri Matisse earlier. I asked him what he thought of Love7, and he said it was perfect for mocking.
I would have helped him if he just said he wanted to spit on it.
He wants to die with his whole body.
He made a person who lives peacefully thanks to the healthy body and love and happiness given by his parents and grandfather into a bad person.
***
Sir, Mr. Chevasson, the president of the association, contacted you.
Henri Matisse, who was looking around the first exhibition hall, showed his palm. His secretary Arsen handed him a smartphone, and he answered the phone sullenly.
Why.
-You bettere quickly.
Where?
As Henri Matisse left the exhibition hall and reached the corridor, Mr. Chevasson Simon, the president of the French National Art Association, shouted.
-Where else but Paris!
Dont you know Im in Korea?
-Thats not important right now! Theyre all making a fuss that theyll quit if you go without an evaluation. You have toe and persuade them, dont you?
Tell them to get out.
-What, what?
Its time to get rid of the trash that only takes up space.
Henri Matisses attitude made the president of the association pound his chest.
-If it was that easy, I would have done it long ago! More than 3,000 people signed a petition, how can I ignore that?
Trash is trash, no matter how much there is.
-Forget it. Anyway, I cant handle this, soe and make an agreement or do it the old way, whatever you want!
He hung up the phone nervously, and Henri Matisse threw the phone to his secretary Arsen.
Are you going back?
Arsen, who was listening to the conversation next to him, asked.
No. Find out the names of the people who wrote the petition and left.
Okay.
Henri Matisse, who was interrupted in his appreciation time, licked his tongue and went inside.
***
1)Andy Warhol said, Thest great master of French painting that I recognize is Bernard Buffet, and highly praised him.
This is a reinterpretation of a statement thatbines the historical situation of heading to the end of the century and the difficulty of further development in painting.
There is no such statement in reality.
Another question is whether painting really ended.
In 1839, when the camera was invented, the French painter Paul Droche said, Today, painting is dead, but the painters who refused to capture things urately drew such wonderful works from Impressionism.
In the early 2000s, the Korean art scene also said that the era of painting was over, and there was a strong tendency to abandon painting and move on to instation art.
Recently, the importance of painting has been raised as it escapes from the istion from the public.
There have always been words that it ended, it died, but the painters always moved us with their wonderful paintings.
I believe this time will be the same.
Chapter 156: Summer Valley (2)
Chapter 156: Summer Valley (2)
Chapter 156 Summer Valley (2)
Go Hoon had just finished his interview and was in the hallway.
Mr. Writer.
You go ahead. Ill talk to that guy and then leave.
Okay.
Henri Marso, who had sent Arsen to Michelle tini who was alone, approached Go Hoon.
What are you doing?
Go Hoon looked up at Henri Marso and turned his head away without answering. He was colder than when they first met.
Why is he acting like this?
He had said he didnt hate him, but he changed his attitude in a day and it was hard to figure him out.
What are you doing?
What does it matter to you what I do?
This kid.
Are you done?
Cha Si-hyun, who had been listening to Henri Marso, came over. The boy looked up at Henri Marso and admired him.
Cool.
Who?
Yeah. This man is Henri Marso, right?
He couldnt understand the conversation between the two boys, but he could tell the atmosphere by the look of envy in their eyes as they mentioned his name.
Is this kid a fan of mine too?
What did you say?
Hes your fan. He speaks English, so tell him yourself.
At Go Hoons words, Henri Marso scanned Cha Si-hyun.
He was well-educated, judging by his ability to speak multiplenguages at a young age.
But he didnt seem toe from a wealthy family, wearing a Haymarket check shirt and shoes made by ke method.1)
Im not a fan. Im Cha Si-hyun. Im Go Hoons friend.
Cha Si-hyun bowed his head, but Henri Marso didnt even look at him. He felt no interest when he said he wasnt a fan.
Right now, his mind was full of thoughts ofpeting with Go Hoon in the French National Art Association contest.
Do your best.
What for?
The contest.
I will.
Be prepared to die. I wont let you off if you lose to those losers.
Go Hoon shook his head.
He couldnt understand why he kept repeating what he should do on his own.
Mister.
Cha Si-hyun looked up at Henri Marso and said.
Please dont bother Go Hoon.
What?
Why do you keep bothering and making Go Hoon miserable? Youre an adult. You shouldnt do that.
He tried to tease me with the grandfathers painting.
Really? How can you do that with a gift? Youre really mean, mister.
Go Hoon vented his resentment and Cha Si-hyun agreed with him.
Henri Marsos temples throbbed.
Why dont you just say you want to y with Go Hoon if you do? Even elementary school students are embarrassed to tease and bother someone they want to be friends with.
Well done.
Go Hoon cheered Cha Si-hyun on with a grunt.
Say that again.
Henri Marso red at him with bloodshot eyes and threatened him with a face that looked like he was about to pounce on him.
Cha Si-hyun, who had gathered courage for his friend, met his gaze and stuck out his tongue.
Whiiing.
But he was scared when a much bigger man red at him as if he was going to kill him and he ended up crying.
Go Hoon hugged Cha Si-hyun andforted him.
Its okay. Its okay. Hes nothing.
Waaah!
He felt relieved as his friendforted him, but his resentment surged.
Whats going on?
Isnt that Go Hoon and Henry?
Whats going on?
Who is that kid crying?
The attention of the people who were moving around the Seoul Art Museum lobby was drawn to the center.
They stopped walking and looked at Henri Marso and the two boys.
Did he make him cry?
Hey.
Wow.
Where are the kids parents? Hes crying so sadly.
The reporters who had caught the strange signs also gathered one by one, and Go Hoon med Henri Marso, who was still angry.
What are you doing, not calming him down!
Why should I calm him down?
Whiiik.
You made him cry!
He started it!
Waaah!
The camera shutter sound started and soon the Seoul Art Museum staff came over.
Whats going on?
Its nothing. Its okay. Dont cry. Its okay.
Huh. Huk. Hup.
Sniff.
Huk. Hic. Hic.
Ll. Peekaboo.
What are you doing?
Im calming him down.
Im not a baby.
Go Hoon wiped Cha Si-hyuns tears and the people who watched the scene felt sorry for him.
What happened?
I dont know. He was talking to Henry and suddenly he started crying.
He told Henry not to bother Go Hoon, but Henry told him to say it again. He red at him.
He must have been scared.
I didnt see it that way, but he was too much.
Yeah. The kid didnt say anything wrong.
The reporters split up and approached Henri Marso and Go Hoon.
What happened?
Is it true that you made the child cry?
What did you talk about!
He was annoyed by the 3,000 pieces of trash who announced their withdrawal from the association, Go Hoon who suddenly changed his attitude, and the brat who scolded him.
And then the reporters came running and Henri Marso finally exploded.
Yeah! I made him cry!
The reporters who were continuing their questioning hesitated.
What? Teasing and bothering someone you want to be friends with is something even elementary school students dont do? Who said I wanted to be friends? I bothered him? Me? This Henri Marso?
Some of the people who understood Henri Marsos words murmured with theirpanions.
Henry must have been bothering Go Hoon, so the kid told him to stop.
But why did he cry?
I wonder. Why did he bother Go Hoon? Werent they friends?
He wanted to be friends. You know. Kids tease and bother someone theyre interested in.
Oh my. Oh my.
Henri Marso looked around.
He didnt like the sight of people giggling andughing.
Hey, whats wrong with them?
I dont know.
Isnt he going to stop crying?
Go Hoon ignored Henrys words andforted Cha Si-hyun.
Henry got angry again and was about to yell when Arsen and Michelle tini came to him.
Michelle, who had roughly understood the situation, smiled and looked at the reporters and spectators.
You must be surprised, right? Mr. Marso was just ying a little prank on Go Hoon because he wanted to be friends with him. Hes just flustered. Right, Mr. Marso?
What are you talking about?
Michelle turned her head and smiled sweetly.
Right?
But her eyes were full of malice.
She meant that she wouldnt spare him if he didnt fix the situation right away.
Henri Marso snorted and turned his head. Michelle whispered softly enough for only him to hear.
Ill tell your mother.
Henri Marso blushed at that.
What happened?
A reporter asked.
Henri Marso had no choice but to give in to his lovers ckmail.
You heard it! Why do you keep asking?
*
[Hoping to be friends? Henri Marsos lovesickness, I want to be friends with Go Hoon]
Yesterday, there was a small happening at the Seoul Art Museum where the exhibition Daehan by the painter Go Soo-yeol was held.
Cha Si-hyun (9), the eldest son of EI Sugars CEO Cha Jae-woo, burst into tears while talking to Henri Marso (33), a famous French painter.
The people who were there said that Henri Marso got angry and spoke to Go Hoon, the writer, and Cha tried to stop him, and Henri Marso shouted and scared him.
ording to the interview, Henri Marso told Go Hoon to do his best in the French National Art Association contest at the time.
Michelle tini, the representative of Marso Gallery, exined that it was a misunderstanding due to Henri Marsos rough speech and apologized to the Seoul Art Museum and the spectators.
Henri Marso also said that he sent an apology letter to Cha.
Cha also said in an interview, If you want to y with Go Hoon, lets y together, and the incident ended warmly.
Meanwhile, Henri Marso is currently revising the Salon and the subsidiary contest hosted by the French National Art Association.
It is expected that there will be a hitch in the n due to the opposition of 3,000 critics and artists belonging to the association.
Im going crazy, seriously
Henry is so cute
Did you want to y with 10-year-old and 11-year-old kids? Did you? Coochie coochie coo.
Did the reporter go crazy Lovesickness
It got nasty at the end.
The French Art Association has a lot of influence. What are they doing to oppose 3,000 people?
Theyre having a contest in November to get a special exhibition qualification for the Salon. Theyre getting rid of the judges there.
Then whos going to judge?
Theyre eliminating the judging altogether and doing it by voting. By the spectators.
Its like apetition program.
But is there a reason to oppose that? Competition programs also have experts as panels.
Theyre not doing that either. They said it creates misunderstandings between the works and the spectators.
But isnt that insulting to the docents and stuff? Theyre the ones who try to convey the artists intention as objectively as possible.
Henri Marso doesnt seem to think so.
?
He thinks his work is perfect. He thinks its insulting to him to have to exin something hes already made perfectly.
Oh, I guess that makes sense.
Im so gullible that I dont know whos right whenever I hear these stories I understand the docents and experts positions and Henrys words seem right too.
Cant they just split the ratio evenly? Like judges percentage and votes percentage.
Henry doesnt like that
But no matter how much Henri Marso dominates the association, he cant ignore this.
Yeah. I looked at other articles and the number of people who opposed it kept increasing. Its not good to make enemies.
[Link][The crisis of the venerable Salon]
This article says that the Salon of the French National Art Association is the oldest among the existing Salons, but it has been ruined by Henri Marso in thest four years.
They wrote it so aggressively. They said the association was being manipted by a rich tycoon.
It seems like a big hit to his image. There are a lot of articles like this right now.
Its okay. My brothers reputation cant get worse.
What are you talking about.
It cant get worse than this.
Wow an article came out.
[Link][Henri Marso, orders the expulsion of 3,000 members of the French National Art Association]
Wow. Look at the wording. The more garbage, the more it stinks.
What happened? Henry is good at talking, but hes not a liar.
Yeah.
Henri Marso clenched his teeth as he read the article that quoted the Korean article.
He was known as the person who bothered Go Hoon because he wanted to be friends with him.
He yelled at Michelle, who made the situation this way.
What are you going to do!
What are you going to do!
Henry was surprised by the unexpected scream.
Do you have any idea? No?
What.
What are you going to do with the people you cut off? Are you going to exclude everyone you dont like? Do you have anyone you like?
You.
Im serious right now.
Michelle took a breath and red at him. Henri Marso buried his back on the sofa. He closed his eyes and paused for a moment before opening his mouth.
Why do we have the Antermittent?
Michelle calmed down and sat down at his serious attitude.
Its to help the people who cant do art because of their livelihood.
Then why are there only 140,000?
Michelle couldnt answer.
In France, the number of people who work in performance and art jobs increases every year, and as of 2028, 580,000 people are registered in the Antermittent.
But only 140,000 of them were eligible for the Antermittent system, which provides the minimum living expenses for artists.
Henri Marso said firmly.
Its because of the garbage.
If you look at what the people in the association do to calcte their working hours, youll feel sick.
***
1)Haymarket check is Burberry, shoes made by ke method are Tani no Crisci.
Chapter 157: Summer Valley (3)
Chapter 157: Summer Valley (3)
Chapter 157 Summer Valley (3)
The Antermittant, a system implemented in 1958 to stabilize the livelihood of cultural and artistic workers, was expanded to an unemployment benefit system for artists in 19691.
Thanks to this, artists could receive their standard ie as unemployment allowance when they had no ie, instead of paying half of their ie as insurance premiums.
For example, if a performing artist in France had a standard ie of 2,000 euros per monthst year and only earned 500 euros this month, they could pay 250 euros as insurance premiums, which is 50% of their ie, and receive 1,500 euros as unemployment benefits.
However, the beneficiaries of this system were limited to the fields of film, performance, and broadcasting, until it was applied to all artists in France in 2024.
This opened the way for painters, who could not secure their livelihood with the Maison des Artistes (House of Artists) alone, to enjoy the benefits as well.
It was the achievement of Henri Marso, who threatened politicians with his immense wealth and led public opinion with his powerful speech.
As the benefit conditions were dramatically rxed, Henri Marso was revered as a hero of the French art world.
But the number of beneficiaries of the improved Antermittant system after 2024 was only 148,753 in 2028.
It was only an increase of 16,311pared to 132,442 in 2023.
The reason was the working hours condition to receive the benefits of the Antermittant system.
Artists who were employed and active for a certain period of time by filmpanies, nningpanies, theaters, etc. could rtively easily get their working hours recognized.
But painters had no clear way to prove their working hours objectively, so they had to get their working hours certified through the French National Art Association.
And the association members who had the decision-making power used it as their means of power.
They extorted a price from those who desperately needed unemployment benefits in exchange for recognizing their working hours.
Henri Marso could not forgive those who exploited his feat.
He tried various ways to root them out with the association president Chevasson, but it was not easy.
He tried to appeal to the administration, but he was afraid of the consequences, or he had set his own standards, so a long fight was expected.
In the meantime, the damage would continue to umte.
As he was waiting for that, some association members raised their gs against the judging method of the contest, which provoked Henri Marso.
Thats what happened.
Michelle was worried after hearing the exnation.
No matter how much he was Henri Marso, it would not be easy to fight head-on with them who covered the academia, the media, and the field.
Since when?
Two or three months.
She nced at Henri and nodded.
I see.
Henri Marso, who thought he would hear a nagging, was puzzled by Michelles silence.
What is it?
What is what?
Henri was bothered by her calm attitude, but he knew that she was not the type to hold back what she wanted to say, so he did not bother to ask more.
Im going to take a shower.
Okay.
Henri headed to the bathroom and Michelle, who was left alone, continued her thoughts.
His intentions were obvious.
He wanted the French art world to develop further with him, and all the artists to praise and follow him.
He did not like those who parasitized on the art world that revolved around him and took their interests.
He was not the type topromise and drag the time to solve the problem.
The problem was their response.
Already more than 3,000 of them had opposed the associations guidelines and the number was growing every day.
Michelle opened her smartphone and essed the French art forum site.
As expected, there were posts condemning Henri Marso and the French National Art Association.
[Why Henri is in danger now]
I wrote this after seeing the article that the French National Art Association expelled 3,000 affiliated critics and artists.
The problem is that the expulsion date was the day after they imed to abolish the contest judging.
3,000 association members issued a statement in a legitimate way, but they ignored it and expelled them? And thats just two dayster?
It seems impossible, but it is possible.
As you all know, SNBA can be seen as practically dominated by Henri Marso.
Chevasson, the association president, said it was an inevitable decision because they did not follow the policy that he had already warned, but its a joke.
The policy itself changes ording to Henri Marsos taste, and expelling them for not following it means he just wants to cut off the people he doesnt like.
Isnt that a very dangerous idea?
The expelled people did not make unreasonable demands.
The purpose of the contest was to highlight good works, so they said professionalism was needed.
It was an ignorant act to reject it unterally when people who had studied art all their lives wanted to participate.
Anyway, it will proceed as Henri Marso wants, but its so sad that we cant stop this undemocratic behavior.
Im afraid thatter the people who say the right thing will disappear and only look at Henri Marsos eyes.
Michelle bit her lips as she read several posts.
In fact, it was a matter of those who did wrong things trying to protect their interests by threatening to withdraw from the association.
Henri Marso, who had no intention of negotiating with them, just gave them what they wanted.
But to those who did not know the situation, it looked like the expelled ones were unfairly treated.
The posts that appealed to the public opinion and gained legitimacy by attacking Henri Marsos weaknesses all looked like they were written by ordinary people.
I knew this would happen.
Michelle had one thing to worry about.
Artists lived on their reputation, and it could easily be overturned.
Even if Henri Marso acted for a legitimate purpose and procedurally without any problems, moral ws could hold him back.
The posts on various sites also aimed for that.
They tried to frame Henri Marso as a person who oppressed people with undemocratic procedures to the French people who valued freedom more than anything.
Once a wrong fact was known, it was impossible to reverse it, so Michelles worries deepened.
They must think they caught him.
The party that maintained a rtionship with Henri Marso was En Marche!, which seized the power.
This incident was a good prey for the Socialist Party (Parti Socialiste: Parti Socialiste), which was politically opposed to him.
There was bound to be a controversy over whether the expulsion order of the association was legitimate.
We have to move fast.
Preemptive attack was important in every fight.
Michelle bit her lips.
He was a fool who did not understand the hearts of the people around him, but his head was fast, so he was less worried, but his arrogance of ignoring others was a big weakness.
We cant end it with an exnation. We have to crush them thoroughly.
Michelle tini thought that the best way to ovee this situation was to put those who abused the Antermittant system on the guillotine.
But Henri Marso must have thought about it enough, and if it was such a thing, it was the specialty of his secretary Arsen.
Michelle.
Henri Marso called her in a situation where it was hard to find an answer as the thoughts followed each other.
Huh?
How long are you going to keep doing this?
She snickered at Henris serious voice.
He had entrusted her with the oldest salon exhibition in the world and itspetition for one reason.
He had hoped that the people who visited the ce, decorated as the best art festival, would be moved, empathized, saddened, and delighted by his work.
She knew what she had to do.
With his words telling her not to worry about anything else, Michellele was able to steel her mind.
Yeah. Dont worry.
Michellele answered coolly.
What are you talking about?
Henri Marso pushed his wet hair back and leaned his face forward.
Come in quickly.
***
On the way to Gangwon-do, Cha Si-hyun tilted his head.
Are you not tired?
Hmm?
Driving all the time. It would be easier if you used autonomous driving.
Grandpa smiled bitterly but didnt answer.
The ident that took my mother and father was caused by abination of a truck drivers drowsy driving and a problem with the autonomous driving system. Neither I nor Grandpa could easily believe it.
Autonomous driving was possible on highways or fixed routes like home and school, but that was why he insisted on driving himself.
I changed the topic.
Grandpa, lets eat makguksu. Dongchimi makguksu is delicious.
Good. You know dongchimi makguksu?
I looked it up.
Before I came on the trip, I searched for what food would be delicious, and I heard that makguksu was a tasty dish in Gangwon-do.
What is dongchimi makguksu?
Its buckwheat noodles rolled in dongchimi broth.
I found a picture of dongchimi makguksu with ice shavings and showed it to him.
Thats interesting. Ive only eaten makguksu with bibim sauce.
Gangwon-dos water makguksu is a delicacy. It would be nice if there was a ce that served it with potato dumplings.
Grandpa, who had a vi in Gangwon-do, seemed to know a lot of things.
What are potato dumplings?
Cha Si-hyun and I asked at the same time.
Its potatoes that are mashed and boiled with broth. Theyre chewy and delicious.
I couldnt imagine what kind of food it was.
I thought potatoes were best eaten as pancakes, but I wondered if they could surpass that.
It had been about three hours since we left home.
We got off the highway and entered a small city. It was Donghae City.
Lets eat here and go.
I barely suppressed my excitement to eat new food and arrived at a single-story building.
There were a lot of cars, so it seemed like a popr restaurant.
We sat down and looked at the menu, and I was surprised. Cha Si-hyun reacted before me.
Pheasant?
They were selling pheasant dumplings.
What is pheasant?
Its like a chicken. It crows like kwok-kwok, so its called pheasant.
What do you call it in English or French?
Hmm? Well, lets look it up.
I nodded as I saw that it was called pheasant in English.
I knew it was a very expensive ingredient, but I was surprised that it only cost 8,000 won.4)
Do you want to try it?
Yes.
Unlike me, who wanted to try it at least once since it was a high-end ingredient, Cha Si-hyun didnt seem pleased.
Can I eat it?
Sure. Its the same as chicken.
Cha Si-hyun nodded.
He didnt eat what I suggested, but he trusted what Grandpa rmended. Maybe it was because of the raw sunflower seeds he atest time.
Three water makguksu and one dumpling, please.
Okay.
We waited for the food and talked about thepetition.
They talk a lot.
Yes. Marceau cut off all the people who opposed him.
Thats only going to make more enemies.
Hell handle it.
He was annoying, but not stupid. He must have had some reason to trust him.
Besides, I was surprised that it was bigger than I thought.
How much?
Cha Si-hyun chimed in.
1,700 people applied.
I opened my mouth wide.
How are they going to disy all of that? It wont be easy to find space.
Exactly.
Grandpa was right. It was not an easy task.
It would be nice if there was a preliminary round, but since it was apetition that excluded the judgment of a specific group, it was decided by the choice of the audience.
ording to the additional notice from the French National Art Association, all participants had to deliver their works to the SNBA headquarters in Paris by November 10th.
The works would be exhibited throughout Paris from November 30th to December 6th and evaluated by the visitors and the virtual exhibition room visitors.
tini must have a headache.
Because there are so many?
Yeah. The exposure can vary depending on where the work is disyed. It will indirectly affect the voting.
Oh.
Grandpa was right.
Even in the same building, the order of the exhibition could have an impact, let alone this case, which could be more problematic.
They couldnt disy that many works in the same space, so they would have to spread them out in different ces, which wouldnt be fair.
I knew that Michelle tini was an excellent curator, but I wondered if he could solve this problem.
Your food is ready.
The staff brought us dumplings and makguksu. There were tenrge dumplings.
Do you usually give this many?
Usually five, but the boss told me to give you more. He said youre a fan.
Oh, thank you.
Grandpa and I turned our heads and saw the owner of the makguksu restaurant smiling awkwardly.
We greeted him and drank the broth with a little ice in it. My chest, which had been stuffy for three hours in the car, felt refreshed.
Ah!
***
1)Source: Encyclopedia of Current Affairs, PMG Knowledge Engine Research Institute, Park Moon-gak
''s Antermittent is described as a fictional setting where corruption was involved in the actual Antermittent that is being conducted in France.
This is different from the truth.
Its a good system.
2)The official name is Association for the Renewal of Political Life. It is a political party founded by Emmanuel Macron.
It is briefly called En Marche! (Forward!).
3)A food made by mashing potatoes and boiling them with broth into small balls the size of eggs (Gangwon-do).
Source: Korean Dictionary
4)In Europe, especially in the UK, pheasant meat was treated as a high-end ingredient.
Chapter 158: Summer Valley (4)
Chapter 158: Summer Valley (4)
TL note:
Im going to change back the names of MC and his grandfather to Go Hoon and Go Suyeol.
Sorry for confusion. I hope you will understand. Thanks.
Chapter 158 Summer Valley (4)
Its delicious.
The rich broth of boiled meat goes down smoothly without any greasiness.
This time, I mixed it well with seaweed powder and seasoning sauce.
I wonder if its too spicy.
I muster up my courage and take a full bite. I can see why people love this dish.
This bowl has all the vors: spicy, sweet, salty, sour.
Usually, there is a basic vor and the other vors enhance it, but this dish has strong vors that blend perfectly as if they belong in their ces.
And yet, its harmonious. Its amazing.
Its like the pointillism technique that Georges Seurat showed in .
The distinctive vors intertwine and create a new vor.
The deep savory taste and the bnced saltiness of the meat broth, the spicy and sour taste of the seasoning sauce, and the irresistible sweetness.
Its astonishing how these simple vors maintain their individuality and contrast each other to create a different vor.
The texture is also excellent.
The cold noodles were chewy and hard to bite, but the buckwheat noodles are soft and tender.
The delicious vors hit me directly and the noodles dont resist. Its very easy to eat.
I think I can eat two bowls of this water buckwheat noodles.
I wonder if thats why they put the word mak in front of the noodles, meaning its easy to eat.
Is it good?
Grandpa asked.
Yes. Its delicious. Its like Seurats painting.
As I finished speaking, Grandpa and Cha Si-hyun stared at me.
Why?
Seurat?
Whos Seurat?
Georges Seurat.
Cha Si-hyun might not know, but Grandpa should know. Its strange that he asked.
You can feel the sweet, salty, sour, savory, and spicy vors all at once, and its very colorful. Doesnt it look like pointillism?
Grandpa frowned.
He didnt seem to get what I meant. I was about to exin more, but Cha Si-hyun pushed some young radish kimchi to me.
Its crunchy and refreshing. Its also delicious.
Its good.
Cha Si-hyun said, looking at Grandpa.
He seemed pleased.
He made all kinds of seasonings without any shame. It had to be delicious.
Its a very impressive dish.
I think Ill remember it.
Try the dumplings too.
Okay.
The pheasant dumplings were different from the dumplings I knew. They were slightly fluffy.
They looked like they used buckwheat, which had the same color as the dough.
I wanted to put it in my mouth in one bite, but the dumpling was too big, so I bit half of it.
Ah.
The dumpling skin peeled off and the juice flowed out. The rich filling filled my mouth in an instant.
The water buckwheat noodles had cooled down my mouth and stomach, but the warm dumplings made them warm again. I was surprised.
Good.
I couldnt taste the pheasant meat well, which was different from what I expected, but the warmth, the meaty vor, and the smell of chives were very satisfying.
It was amazing how the warm dumplings tasted so good on this hot day.
This must be thanks to the cool water buckwheat noodles.
I ate well!
I ate well.
After driving for about five minutes, Grandpa stopped the car.
It was a ce called Hanseom.
He parked the car and went down. A quiet beach came into view.
It was summer and a beach, so I thought there would be a lot of people, but it was quiet and had a nice atmosphere.
Cha Si-hyun ran out.
Theres no one here?
Usually, people go to Mangsang or Gangneung. Grandpa likes this quiet ce.
I felt the same.
The hot sun shone on the calm waves and the sand grains, making them dazzling.
Grandpa squeezed some sunscreen for me.
He rubbed it on my face like lotion.
Put it on your neck too. And tell Si-hyun to do it too.
Okay.
I put it on my neck and arms carefully and approached Cha Si-hyun.
Put on some sunscreen.
Okay. Hehe.
He smiled when he saw my face.
Why?
Cha Si-hyun took out his smartphone and showed me my face. Not only my face, but also my eyebrows and lips were white.
He dabbed a little bit on his cheeks, forehead, and nose and spread it.
Grandpa, can we y here?
Yes. Dont go too far.
With his permission, Cha Si-hyun raised both hands and jumped into the sea.
I felt uneasy about going into the sea, so I watched the waves that were gently flowing. My heart tickled.
Come in!
I dont like getting wet.
Its so cool!
Im fine even if its hot.
Ahahaha!
Hey!
Cha Si-hyun, who was soaked in seawater, ran towards me, so I ran away. He followed me,ughing.
Two hourster.
We arrived at the vi in Samcheok and unpacked and washed up. There was a message from Bang Tae-ho.
Christine Norman had sent a promotional video for .
He said it was for teaser purposes, but I didnt know what that meant, so I looked it up. It was a marketing method to stimte curiosity.
Grandpa.
I clicked the link and looked for Grandpa and Cha Si-hyun.
Norman sent me a promotional video.
Lets watch it.
I connected it to the TV and yed the video.
I drew a character sketch of Arsne Lupin, from the baseline to the coloring, and then a man who looked exactly like him appeared, lifting his top hat and smiling.
The video showed the process ofpleting the drawing, and then the same person appeared. It was an impressive scene.
His rxed smile, fading into the darkness, made it seem like Arsne Lupin was alive.
Christine Norman had chosen the actor very well.
"Toby Chmet."
Do you know him?
Hes very famous.
Cha Si-hyun listed the movies that Toby Chmet starred in, but I hadnt seen any of them.
I didnt know who he was, but I trusted Normans decision.
He also matched the appearance and atmosphere that she and I had imagined.
Grandpa rewound the video to the end.
It said that it was provided by Norman Productions, and that I had participated.
You did well.
Grandpa smiled happily, as if he liked it.
The movie has to do well.
Not every work sells well, no matter how well its made.
It will.
Cha Si-hyun tapped the table and said.
Ear One is doing great, too.
He was talking about Christine Normans movie that came out this year.
I was curious about what kind of movie she made, so I watched it with Grandpa. It showed the process of a person who lost his parents to a criminal bing a hero, in a surprisingly precise and powerful way.
I wonder how will turn out.
When will this be released?
The day after tomorrow.
I want to see it soon.
The filming was moved up a bit, so I think we can see it next year.
That soon?
Next November or December?
Thats not soon at all.
***
Before going to bed, Iy down on the bed and looked up the painter Gustav Klimt that Kim Ji-woo told me about.
The encyclopedia described him as a representative painter of Art Nouveau (New Art).
My heart fluttered at the word new art.
Kim Ji-woo said he would dly spend the money he had saved up to see his paintings, so I wanted to look them up on the inte right away.
But he said that I had to see Klimts Kiss with my own eyes, and that I should learn a little bit about him before that.
Even if I searched for Gustav Klimt, his masterpieces and woulde up as images right away, but I ignored them.
I was going to prepare for the contest here during the vacation, and go to Europe in November. I would enjoy it then.
I dont know what to submit.
I have a pile of things I want to draw, so I draw one every day, but I havent drawn anything that I can submit to the contest.
I was having so much fun learning how to use oil pastels and ink that I focused more on building my skills than on nning my work.
The French National Art Salon Exhibition is a meaningful exhibition for me.
The people I admired gathered their strength and made the event, and the people who inherited their will revived it in the future.
For me, who had been getting attention for various things and doing well, it was also an opportunity to objectively check my current position.
I cant take it lightly.
As I sketched on the tablet and erased it repeatedly, the night deepened.
I could hear the sound of crickets in the grass near the vi, and I could see the moon half showing its face through the window.
I couldnt sleep, and I was drawn to the calm atmosphere, so I quietly went outside without waking Grandpa and Cha Si-hyun.
The dawn air was quite cool, unlike the day.
Unlike Seoul, there were stars shining densely in the sky, the smell of grass, and the sound of crickets.
Ssh- ssh-
The waves gently touched the rocks, and my mind calmed down.
Just three days ago, Grandpas exhibition was a huge sess, and a month ago, it was noisy with the things rted to Ferdinand Gonzalez. It felt like a distant past.
Its good.
I wish my father and mother were here with me.
If they had put aside their pride and talked honestly with Grandpa, they would have understood each other better than anyone else.
My mother, who was worried that I didnt have any friends my age, would have been very happy to see Si-hyun.
On a quiet day like this, my father would have surely dressed up as a ghost and tried to scare me, and then got scolded by my mother.
I miss them.
Im so happy right now.
The time I spend with Grandpa is so enjoyable and happy that I miss my mother and father more.
Ssh- ssh-
The sea is rippling.
Its rippling gently.
****
1 The character is based on the actor Timothe Chmet, born in 1995.
He starred in Call Me by Your Name.
2 The work is based on Frank Millers , published in 1987.
It depicts the first year of Batmans vignte activity.
Chapter 159: Summer Valley (5)
Chapter 159: Summer Valley (5)
Chapter 159 Summer Valley (5)
The next day.
Wow.
What is it?
I dont know. It looks like a beetle.
Dont touch it. Leave it alone. It might be dangerous.
Its okay.
Are you going to eat it?
No. Look. Isnt it cool?
Ew, no! Its gross!
Go Suyeol smiled fondly at the two kids.
They wanted to catch insects, so he bought them a collecting box and a from a nearby stationery store. They had been running around all morning without a break.
The straw hats he put on them were too big and kept sliding off.
Vroom- vroom-
As he was about to get them some sun caps, Go Suyeols phone rang.
It was a call from his old friend Martin Jansen. He answered it cheerfully.
Martin.
-You came all the way to Korea, but where did you go so busy?
Haha. Im enjoying a vacation with Hoon. You should take your grandson on a trip too. You wont think about anything else.
-Whats so cute about a kid who only ys games?
Go Suyeolughed.
-Actually, I have a favor to ask Hoon.
A favor?
-Well. Im making a documentary about Vincent van Gogh. I need an interview with Hoon about the process of finding hisst work.
That shouldnt be hard. Let me ask him. Hoon.
Yes?
Can youe here for a moment? Grandpa Martin has something he wants to ask you.
At Go Suyeols call, Go Hoon ran over and took the phone.
Martin?
-Oh, yeah. Is the trip fun?
I just caught a cool beetle.
-A beetle?
Yes. Im going to find out what its name is.
Martin couldnt understand what Go Hoon was talking about, but he could tell from his voice that he was having fun.
-Hehe. Okay. Be sure to let me know.
I will. Whats up?
Go Suyeol took off the straw hat that Go Hoon was wearing.
-Im making a documentary about Vincent van Gogh.
Oh
-Why?
Nothing. Go on.
-I was thinking of putting your interview in it. Your thoughts on van Gogh, or what happened when you found the ce where he painted hisst work.
Go Hoon was lost in thought.
It wasnt a difficult task, but he remembered the embarrassing incidents that had happened recently when he was exposed to the media.
-Can you do it?
Sure. But what kind of content is it?
-Its a biography. You can think of it as a detailed portrait. Like how you made an insect book when you were young, or how you liked painting because of your mother.
Go Hoon felt relieved.
That kind of content didnt seem to be anything to be ashamed of.
-Well, it might be too early for you, but there might be some love stories too. Hahaha!
No way.
Go Hoon said firmly.
***
[Thepletely new SNBApetition]
On the 11th, the French National Association of Art (hereafter SNBA) announced the changes for this year.
The SNBApetition, which gives the top winners the special exhibition rights at the French National Art Salon, changed its name to the Art Nouveaupetition.
Art Nouveau was an artistic style that was popr worldwide between 1890 and 1910.
SNBA chairman Chevasson Simon (67) exined that it meant that the art world was waiting for another transformation.
Not only did they change the name, but SNBA also broke away from the existing judging method and allowed all visitors to be judges and select their favorite artworks.
The entries will be exhibited from November 30th to December 6th in the Louvre and Hotel de Ville districts of Paris, and will be judged through an application.
Visitors can enjoy the works on site and in the virtual exhibition hall, and can vote for up to ten works.
The top ten works that receive these votes will be given the opportunity to be exhibited at the French National Art Salon special exhibition.
They did not divide the categories unusually.
SNBA exined that the Art Nouveaupetition aimed for apletely freepetition that was not bound by genre, size, or theme.
The total prize money of the Art Nouveaupetition was 2.5 million euros, thergest among all artpetitions.
The winner will receive 1 million euros and prizes will be awarded to the top ten.
Artists from all over the world paid attention to the Art Nouveaupetition announced by SNBA.
It was apetition that anyone who was an artist would covet, with 1 million euros and a special exhibition at the French National Art Salon for the winner.
It was organized as a special program for the Whitney Biennale, but it became popr and covered the whole art field. Lets Talk also dealt with the Art Nouveaupetition.
-Hello, viewers. Im Woojin, the host of Lets Talk.
The host Woojin greeted them.
-It was yesterday. The French National Association of Art confirmed the procedure and outline of the Art Nouveaupetition and became a hot topic. Today, we have curator Michael Ping to talk to us. Hello, Michael.
-Hello.
Curator Michael Ping, who participated in the Whitney Biennale nning, approached the broadcast with a serious attitude.
-First of all, the scale of thepetition is impressive. The total prize money is 2.5 million euros. We cant skip over this.
-Thats right. You cant think of it as a normalpetition prize. The winning prize of 1 million euros is almost unbelievable.
-As far as I know, usually in these cases, the prize money is the purchase price of the work. How about the Art Nouveaupetition?
-As you know, it is the purchase price of the work.
-Is there a reason why the prize money is set as the purchase price of the work?
-Its a win-win. The artist can sell the work with certainty, and the organizer can exhibit valuable works.
Michael Ping shrugged his shoulders.
-Even if its an internationalpetition, its an event that is run by the budget of the French National Association of Art, so they also need to make a profit. Unlike otherpetitions, they set the purchase price of the work very high, so there shouldnt be a big problem.
-I see. Generally speaking, its definitely arge amount, but some people might be worried about the case of Go Hoon, who confirmed his participation.
-Writer Go Hoon is really an exceptional case. There are very few living writers who sell their works for millions or tens of millions of dors. They couldnt have raised the prize money for the minority writers, so I think that part was Go Hoons choice rather than theck of prize money for the Arnuvo Contest.
Woo Jin asked with a light smile.
-Since were talking about Writer Go Hoon, Ill keep asking you, what is your intention to participate? If you think about it easily, why would he need to participate in the contest when he has already earned enough ie and reputation?
-Well, I dont know. I think you have to ask Writer Go Hoon directly. As far as I can guess, there is nothingcking for Writer Go Hoon right now. I dont know if there are people who think his foundation is weak, but he even secured his position through the Whitney Biennale. I think he might participate for the sake of experience, since the contest started with a good intention.
-What about other cases? Do famous writers also participate in contests?
-Of course, for big events like the Arnuvo Contest. There is no reason not to.
-What about people like Henri Marso or Jang Mi Rae?
-Id like to say they are out of the question. Dont you think they dont feel the need for that?
-Haha.
-It could rather be a burden. If they dont win the prize by any chance, their reputation will drop, and even if they win, there will be a lot of talk.
It was expected that there would be protests from the artists who reached the peak, saying that they were depriving other writers of their opportunities, or that their fame influenced the judging.
Michael Ping exined that people like Henri Marso and Jang Mi Rae had no reason to bear such a burden.
-Then lets move on to the controversial judging method. Its done by audience voting only.
-Yes. Only those who buy tickets can authenticate and choose their favorite works up to ten points.
-Including virtual exhibitions.
-Yes.
-It seems like you benchmarked the method that was verified in the music industry, but I heard that there is a lot of opposition from the critics and artists.
-Yes. They have three main reasons. One is that professionalism is needed, and the second is somewhat rted to the first reason, which is the fear that it could be a poprity contest.
-That could be a problem.
-Yes. Not only that, but there was also a problem that there could be maniption in the voting, but it was somewhat solved by the process that you have to authenticate the ticket to vote.
-Then what is thest reason?
-That such a procedure was carried out by Henri Marsos unteral decision without enough discussion.
Michael Ping continued to exin that Henri Marso was not free from the controversy that arose in the French art world.
Turn it off.
Henri Marso opened his mouth nervously.
The TV turned off with a sound and the screen became transparent.
Michel tini, who was reading a book across the room, turned his head. Henri, who had a twisted face, came into his sight.
Damn it.
Michel understood hisint.
Not only France, but the whole world of art was talking about the Arnuvo Contest, so he couldnt help but care.
Especially since he was a sensitive person, he seemed to be more so.
He closed the book and approached him tofort him a little.
Whats the matter? Whats the one thing?
Michel tilted his head.
As he approached, he saw a book written in Korean.
Henri said to Michel.
How do Koreans read numbers? Why do they say haru when it should be il?
Is that why?
So?
He was d that he didnt care about the TV content.
"I dont think we have anything to say about how we count numbers."1)
What is it.
As Michel shrugged his shoulders, Henri lowered his head and looked at the Korean textbook again.
Why Korean all of a sudden?
Dont tell me youre really trying to watch Hoons broadcast?
Oh my. Really?
No.
Henri Marso tried to ignore Michel and looked through the textbook.
Even if he read the number 1 as il and hana.
He couldnt understand why they said han myeong instead of il myeong. If he had to choose one of the two, it should be hana myeong.
"Penelope?"2)
Shut up! I said no!
Henri Marso shouted and Michelughed and left the bedroom.
*****
1)In France, 1 to 16 are each called independent nouns, and 17(dix-sept) is 10(dix)+7(sept).
In 18 and 19, 10(dix) is pronounced [diz], but 17(dix-sept) is pronounced [di] by dropping [s].
Then 70 is 60+10.
80(quatre-vingts) is 20(vingts)4(quatre) and 90(quatre-vingt-dix) is 20(vingts)4(quatre)+10(dix).
It was a result of the 20-base system that was used as a basis in the Middle Ages and then the 10-base system was introduced, but the 20-base system that remained in many ces of life.
The traces of using the 20-base system are still left in everyday life, so many tests in France are out of 20 points.
2)Pnlope(F): Penelope of Greek mythology. She was the wife of Ulysses and kept her chastity for 20 years.
Although there is a difference, please understand it as a transcendent trantion of Youre a good wife, youre a good wife.
Here is the edited version of your text:
Chapter 160: Summer Waves (6)
Chapter 160: Summer Waves (6)
Chapter 160 Summer Waves (6)
After breakfast, I went for a walk around the vi with Grandpa and Cha Si-hyun to digest.
As we walked along the road, we came across a ce called Hwang Young-jo Memorial Park.
As we passed the park and went down a bit more, the view suddenly opened up.
It was a harbor called Chogokhang.
As expected of a harbor, there was a small vige and a few shops like supermarkets and fish restaurants.
There was no one around.
I thought there would be a lot of people near the beach in the summer, but it didnt seem so because it wasnt a beach.
Theres a trail ahead, and when it was first built, people used toe here quite often.
He added that it was already 10 years ago.
The entrance with the sign Chogok Cave Candle Rock Road looked lonely with the paint peeling off here and there.
Its beautiful.
Cha Si-hyun ran ahead and leaned on the railing toward the sea.
The sea breeze that pierced through the heat was quite cool.
As I walked along the trail that followed the coastal cliff, I felt relieved of my worries.
There was also an observatory on the rock facing the sea. I wondered what kind of view I would feel from the high ce.
I felt a sense of liberation.
My heart swelled at the sight of the scenery that spread out without anything blocking it.
The shallow waves that swayed and broke on the rocks and then created ripples, or the horizon that looked peaceful in the distance, were amazing.
I wanted to capture it on a canvas.
I didnt walk much and a bridge that connected the cliffs came out.
Cha Si-hyun and I stopped at the same time.
Why?
We cant go.
Cha Si-hyun nodded in agreement.
The bridge was shaky enough, and the center was made of ss so that the bottom was clearly visible.
If we crossed that ce, we would surely have an ident.
Are you scared?
Yes.
Grandpa tried to stimte mypetitive spirit again, but I didnt want to do anything reckless that wasnt rted to painting.
I answered quickly and heughed.
Shall we go back then?
It would be nice to rx in the air-conditioned wind after eating and walking.
I decided to draw the sea after lunch and turned my feet.
***
I moved my brush while watching the endless waves.
I didnt have any particr goal for now, I just wanted to capture the sea. I made and applied countless blue, green, and white colors and drew the waves that swayed.
It was an act that I felt nothing but liberation and tranquility while emptying my head, but I felt something rising in my chest.
The sound of the waves that came back again and again even though they broke.
Each wave, though it left no meaning, surely touched the rock.
This cliff must have been made by those small waves since a very long time ago.
Thanks to the seas heart that continued to break and head for the rock.
I stopped the brush.
The mind thatpleted the painting with countless brush strokes and drew a small wave with one hand movement resembled the sea.
Even if no one recognized it, the act of repeating the painting resembled the waves that hit and hit the rock.
The waves are just phenomena, and only the sea and this cliff are real.
Yet, the wavespleted this coast.
Am I touching?
Am I swaying?
Am I getting closer to their hearts that are as solid as this rock cliff?
I should stop drawing here today.
The next day.
I got up early and headed to the observatory with a canvas, an easel, and a paint bag.
I havent found a way out of the worries that Ive been continuing since yesterday. As a result, the painting only contains the scenery.
The hardest thing to do when painting is finding myself.
I think that finding a new technique that no one has ever used, or a uniqueposition, are all things thate naturally after I firmly establish myself.
I want to know that wave.
Ssh- ssh-
I want to capture that sea that resembles me on the canvas.
Its also a way to copy this beautiful scenery perfectly. The people who see the painting will feel differently, so showing it as it is will not be bad.
But I want to draw the faintness andpassion that I felt from that wave.
Yes.
I want to express myself who is shaken by the movement of that sea.
I want to feel the joy of someone recognizing it again.
Maybe everyone who participates in the Arnuvo contest is the same.
An experience that makes the audience feel a simr emotion to me, or even if not, makes them think once.
So its hard.
Hoo.
I was hungry from thinking a lot.
I turned my head to look forward to what I would eat for lunch, and Cha Si-hyun was painting the sea with a blue oil pastel.
He looked serious with his mouth clenched and his eyes shining.
I watched him without disturbing him because he was focused, and he drew a line with a ck oil pastel on the boundary of the sea and the sky.
I taught him how to use the tools as detailed as possible, but I tried to reduce the words because I might force him to draw in a certain way.
Its not something Im familiar with, so I cant say that expressing the boundary with a ck line is bad.
Cha Si-hyun probably knows that there is no such line in reality.
And the painter can draw anything that doesnt exist in reality.
Cha Si-hyun turned his head.
He saw that I was looking at his painting and quickly covered it.
No. Im not done yet.
Lets go eat. Im hungry.
He nodded his head as I smiled and asked him to go up. As we walked to the vi with the canvas, the easel, and the paint bag, Cha Si-hyun said something I agreed with.
The sea is hard to draw.
Its very hard.
I cant find any clue.
Why?
It doesnt stay still.
It makes sense. The swaying sea surface wont let me capture the moment.
Right. Thats why the paintings of the sea are only in the paintings. Youll never see that scene again, right?
Then Ill have to take the coolest picture and draw it.
For Cha Si-hyun, who still had a lot to learn, drawing from a photo was also a necessary process to learn the skills.
But this is serious.
Ive been drawing the sea from yesterday to this morning, but I dont know what kind of waves Ive captured.
I drew what came into my sight as I thought about the sea, the waves, and the cliffs, so I dont like it.
To express the waves, I used to apply a lot of paint, wait for it to dry, and then apply anotheryer, but I wont be able to meet the deadline.
I cant use this canvas.
I used to think this was a waste, but Ive be extravagant.
How much did you draw?
Cha Si-hyun asked me, so I showed him the canvas.
I didnt draw anything.
Why? Isnt it all done?
This is a doodle.
He looked at mine and his alternately and stuck out his mouth.
Cute guy.
Its not a good enough picture to submit to the contest.
If I dont give up even if the progress is slow, the image will surelye someday.
I would dly sit in front of the canvas for that joy.
Many times and many days.
***
Jerome Kerbier opened and closed his lighter repeatedly.
Jerome, who worked as a critic and an artist at the same time, was performing the duties of the secretary-general of the association, recognized for his long career and wide human rtions.
The administrative affairs of the association were delivered to the board of directors through him, and he was trusted, so most of the matters he passed were passed without any major problems.
The SNBA secretary-generals business card was the only pride that supported him, who was a mediocre critic and an unpopr artist.
And Henri Marso took it away.
Click- click-
Jerome had admired him, who had everything as a painter, a sculptor, a businessman, and even his appearance.
He felt the difference between talent and environment every time he, who was 10 years younger, presented his work, and tried not to be conscious of it.
Instead of revealing the jealousy that was rising, he praised him first and showed a bold appearance to the people around him.
He even ttered him if necessary.
Click- click-
Anyway, he was a different person from himself.
He thought it would be enough to take a very small benefit while treating him properly, who made the association prosper.
He was satisfied with the Antermittang system, which was a small favor for those who were eager.
It was enough to look a little more humble than what he did to Henri Marso.
He felt a littlefortable when he faced them with a more contemptuous expression than Henri Marso, who looked at him like a worm.
But.
Everything was ruined in a day.
The attendance request from the police.
Theint was filed, soe and get an investigation.
Thud-
He couldnt lose everything like this.
Jerome Kerbier got up.
He hurriedly got in the car and headed for the mansion of the Marso family, located in the Senar forest.
Yeah. Itll be fine if we talk nicely.
He was the one who defended him even when more than 3,000 association members denounced and came out against Henri Marso.
He believed that he would understand if he admitted his mistake and begged, looking at his loyalty.
Jerome called Henris secretary Arsen.
-Yes. Mr. Kerbier.
Oh, Mr. Arsen. How are you?
-Tell me your purpose.
Haha. Well I want to see Director Marso, where is he now?
-If you want, Ill make an appointment for you a monthter.
Jerome Kerbier frowned.
Its urgent, so Im asking. Can you check with the director?
-Im sorry, but I cant do that. Its avable from 10:30 a.m. to 11 a.m. on September 17th. Do you want to make an appointment for then?
No. Its okay.
He hung up the phone and stepped on the elerator.
He was originally a person who was hard to make an appointment with, but it was clear that Henri Marso had instructed him to do so.
He drove the distance from the association headquarters on Rue de Svres to Henri Marsos mansion, which took about 50 minutes, in 40 minutes.
Director! Director!
He knocked on the mansion door without thinking.
He had no other choice but to know that his voice would not reach the building from the entrance.
Meanwhile.
The mansion manager, who found a man making a fuss at the entrance through CCTV, reported the situation to Arsen.
Arsen confirmed that Jerome Kerbier had visited and sighed.
What should we do?
Ill take care of it.
As Arsen decided to politely send Jerome away, Henri Marso, who was walking around the estate, approached the entrance on the CCTV screen.
Chapter 161: Summer Waves (7)
Chapter 161: Summer Waves (7)
Chapter 161 Summer Waves (7)
Jerome saw Henri and called out to him desperately.
Mr. President, Im here. Just a moment, just a moment, I have something to discuss with you.
Henri looked him up and down.
He recognized his face, but he couldnt remember who he was.
Who are you?
Excuse me?
Jerome was flustered.
He couldnt believe that Henri had forgotten him, after working together for several years.
He must have seen his attempt to draw a line over the Antermittang affair as a threat.
What are you?
Henri Marsos face was displeased.
Ill exin everything. Please, just 10 minutes, no, 5 minutes, please listen to me.
Henri Marso crossed his arms.
Jerome swallowed.
Its true that I put a condition on Antermittang. But it wasnt for my own benefit. Its not a bad thing to encourage participation in the associations events and to ask for donations, is it?
Henri narrowed his eyes.
He remembered where he had seen him. He was the criminal who had stolen from the SNBA.
Im not a judge. Save that for the court.
Mr. President!
Jerome grabbed the door and shouted.
Since when did the associations private meetings be official events?
There was no anger in Henris voice. Only contempt.
Since when did the money transactions between the association members be donations?
Jerome nodded.
It was ame excuse that he had made up on the spot, but he didnt think that Henri Marso would be unaware of the situation.
There was a problem with the procedure. But I really didnt have any other intention. Dont you know? How much I worked for you and the association.
Jerome mentioned the many things he had done as the associations secretary.
He handled the associations official documents, nned and conducted events, and worked overtime to ensure that Henri Marsos reforms were implemented quickly.
He also stepped in to quell the unrest in the association when there wereints about Henri Marso.
He had been loyal all this time, and he couldnt be discarded for a small w.
Henri Marso snorted.
He was amused by the livestock that imed to have worked for him.
Worked?
Jerome nodded.
What did you do?
Excuse me?
You dont seem to know why I put you in that position. Did I give you that money to lick my feet?
Dont you get it yet? My shoes are too expensive for your dirty mouth to lick.
To Henri Marso, Jerome Kerbiel was no different from a fly.
His voluntary actions only annoyed him.
You should plow the field if you get fed. You let the other cows do the work and you bring your filthy tongue?
Despite the scornful words, Jerome Kerbiel didnt change his mind.
He didnt care about his pride.
He was ipetent as a critic and as an artist, and the only reason he had a ce in the art world was because of his status in the association.
He could endure anything if he could keep that.
Im sorry.
Jerome knelt down.
Really. I really made a mistake.
He bowed his head to the ground and begged.
It wont happen again. If you give me one chance. Just let this one go, and Ill persuade the people who withdrew.
The only card left for Jerome Kerbiel was the ones who had left.
The fraud they hadmitted was stored in his pocket, in the USB.
If he could control the people who were creating public opinion against Henri Marso outside, it would be a good thing for Henri Marso too, he thought.
But he heard nothing.
When Jerome lifted his head, Henri Marso was already walking along the promenade.
Mr. President! Its all here! I brought the evidence you were looking for!
Jerome took out the USB drive and shook it, feeling anxious.
Henri Marso turned around and came closer, and Jerome paled.
He didnt care about his dignity.
He just wanted to show his loyalty and usefulness, and keep his position.
Please check it.
Jerome put his hand through the iron bars and tried to hand over the USB. He looked at Henri with a face mixed with worry, fear, hope, and desperation.
Henri Marso took it.
Lighter.
Excuse me?
Lighter. Dont you have one?
Oh, yes. Yes!
Jerome Kerbiel hastily searched his pocket and took out an S. T Dupont lighter.
Light it.
Henri Marso knew he was not a smoker, but Jerome did as he said. He didnt want to provoke him. He wanted to show his sincerity.
Ah!
Henri held the USB over the lighter me.
I cant stand the trash in my world.
The art world existed only for him.
The glorious history that began from the mural paintings was the result of Henri Marso, and the future of art would be based on Henri Marso.
He couldnt leave any foul-smelling trash in that noble world.
Tell me.
Henri Marso sneered.
How do you get rid of the trash that doesnt burn?
*
Its been four days since I came to Samcheok.
I cant think of anything good, so Ive been staring at the sea all day, and I feel a bit depressed.
I want to express the movement of the waves that never stop, but I cant find a solution.
Its like this rocky cliff.
Im hungry and I decide to go up, but the sunset is already gone.
The movement and the color change with the time. The deep blue turns gradually red, and the rocks be darker with the shadows.
Its a natural phenomenon, but its a problem to capture it all.
It wouldnt be a problem if it was a video, but that method has no meaning for me.
Can I make the sun move on the canvas?
Ah.
I dont need to paint it.
If I exhibit it outdoors, the sun will move by itself.
No, wait.
Even if the paint color changes slightly with the passage of time, it wont change dramatically like the sea.
Lets try it.
I never started a work knowing it perfectly.
I painted until I was satisfied, and thats how I finished it. This time is no different.
The remaining problem is the waves that ripple constantly. How can I paint them as if they are moving?
Dad.
Huh?
I suddenly remembered the amazing picture my father showed me a long time ago.
Do you know the illusion picture?
Illusion?
Cha Si-hyun nodded. He took out his tablet and searched for pictures rted to illusion.
There were many, but the almond picture that my father showed me caught my eye.
This one.
As I erged the screen, the almond picture wobbled.
Wow.
Cha Si-hyun wondered if it looked the same to his eyes.
Whats the principle of this?
I dont know.
When I searched for the reason why the illusion urs, it was full of iprehensible words.
Even the smart Cha Si-hyun tilted his head at words like rod cell orteral inhibition.
If I could paint such a picture as I intended, I wouldnt care about the principle.
Im hungry.
Me too.
Maybe Grandpa would give me some direction.
I packed my stuff and hurried.
Grandpa!
Huh?
Grandpa, who was sitting in a rocking chair and sleeping, was startled. I asked him as I washed my hands in the bathroom.
Do you know the illusion phenomenon?
Illusion?
Yes. Illusion. Painting as if it moves.
I know it.
Grandpa yawned. He wiped his hands with a towel and checked the clock, shaking his head.
Sleep and eat. Sleep and eat.
Thats what you do when you rest.
Grandpa cleared his throat and said we should order delivery for dinner.
I dont care about that.
I showed him the wobbling picture.
How do you paint this?
Well. Ive never painted this kind of picture. There arent many people who paint this kind of picture.
Grandpa stroked his beard.
There are many painters who use illusion. Like Jim Warren or Victor Vasarely. But I cant think of any pictures that wobble like this.
I searched for the two people he mentioned and found some amazing works.
Victor Vasarelys pictures seem to be more helpful for this work than Jim Warrens.
I guess I have to analyze it myself with a few pictures on the inte.
By the way, Hun-ah, did you see the video that came up?
What video?
Ki-am-seong teaser. A lot of people have seen it already.
I forgot because I only thought about painting the sea.
I wonder how they saw it, whatments they left, how many views they had. I searched for the teaser video with a nervous heart.
The video that was uploaded yesterday on the YouTube channel operated by Norman Studio has already been yed 3.11 million times.
Its amazing that so many people can watch one video in such a short time.
What are you, human?
The topment is hrious Do you ask if its a sculpture
I get the intention, but why are you picking a fight
Why are you so handsome?
Its exactly the same as the picture. Toby Chmets features are exactly the same.
Go Hoon is not famous for nothing.
No, its because Go Hoon drew a concept art that resembled the actor.
Arthur Conan Doyle and Sherlock Holmes hate this movie.
Even men are amazed.
Ah, Im pissed off? Youre uploading it now for the release in December next year? How do you expect me to wait until then?
I have to watch it if its Normans new work.
Go Hoons picture has a really good vibe. Its different from the pictures he hung at the exhibition, he seems to draw everything well.
Hes a genius. Henri invested a million dors to see that.
No. My brother is not a fool.
Yeah, your brother is a fool~
Honestly, hes not a fool. If its Normans director and Toby Chmets lead, its guaranteed to be more than the original, so how is investing in that a fool?
???: Investment for the revival of French literature
Why does my brother spend money like crazy? Does he have Raphael in his house?
Thats right. Why do you worry about how a billionaire spends his money
Yeah, hes a fool~
There are a lot of stories, but there are a lot ofments that make fun of Henri Marso, which is a bit funny.
I liked it.
Chapter 162: Summer Waves (8)
Chapter 162: Summer Waves (8)
Chapter 162 Summer Waves (8)
There was no ce to order delivery food, so we ate braised tfish at a nearby restaurant.
It was a dish of whole tfish seasoned and steamed, and the pot was full of it.
Neither I nor Cha Si-hyun were good at removing fish bones, so we ate the tfish that Grandpa had cleaned for us.
Be careful. Watch out for the bones.
Okay.
It was delicious.
The spiciness that was not too hot and the saltiness that barely crossed the line of being too salty matched well.
But contrary to its name, the star of this braised tfish was the radish.
Ah.
The radish soaked in the sauce was so good that I blew on it and ate it with warm white rice. I wondered if there could be a better side dish than this.
I didnt forget to add the vegetables and tfish meat that came with it.
The ky white fish meat, the spicy sauce, the warm rice, and the appetizing vegetable side dishes were interesting no matter how Ibined them.
It was great to eat the tfish and rice together, the vegetables and tfish, the vegetables and rice, the radish and tfish.
It was also great to scoop some sauce on the rice and mix it.
I had a splendid dinner today.
I went back home, washed up, andy down on the bed. I checked thements on the teaser video of one more time and looked into the illusion phenomenon more.
It was not easy to understand, but the more I learned, the more interesting it was.
I nodded at the fact that perspective, which draws reality on a ne and makes it look three-dimensional, was also a kind of illusion.
If I had enough time, I would like to study it in detail, but I dont have that luxury right now.
I need to find a way to make the picture look like its wavering.
I found a good example.1)
If I fix my eyes on the center point and move my face closer and farther repeatedly, the circle looks like its rotating.
This is called motion illusion, and its a brains mistake that urs from color contrast and location perception.
I looked for some papers, but I didnt understand what they were saying, and no one mentioned how to draw it.
I had no choice but to observe the pictures that caused motion illusion myself and found out a few facts.
The picture doesnt move when I fix my eyes. It moved when I moved my eyes or changed the distance.
Maybe I feel confused because I have an afterimage of what I saw before when I adjust the focus.
Also, the moving pictures had a certain shape arranged continuously, and each object had a very simple shading.
Is this possible only with such a simple form?
I couldnt find any cases of painting-like pictures moving as I looked at various pictures.
How about this?
Cha Si-hyun showed me an article that exined the principle of illusion easily.
It didnt introduce how to draw a moving picture, but it was an interesting story, so I read it.
Simultaneous contrast, a phenomenon where the color looks different depending on the surrounding color.
When I looked at theparison photos, I could see that the brightness and saturation were clearly different, which I knew from experience.
Another one was adaptation.
The writer exined it as color adaptation.
He said that if you stare at something, you get used to the color reflected by the object and the light, and even if the color changes due to the light, you perceive it as the original color you were aware of.
Why?
I wanted to draw, but I didnt know I had to study this kind of thing.
Right. Its too hard.
To do art, you need to umte a lot ofplex and diverse knowledge.
You have to fill your heart and mind with literature, music, theater, and other fields.
And I always feel that I have to learn more.
I felt a bit of doubt as I studied the illusion phenomenon.
Ill leave this theory to biologists and neuroscientists and focus on drawing the wavy sea.
I drew it with the clue that I felt the phenomenon of moving when I arranged a certain pattern regrly.
It doesnt move at all.
Its not easy.
***
I stayed in Samcheok for a week.
I got a little sense of the pattern that caused the illusion, but I didnt make any progress in drawing it like a wave.
I was stuck at home drawing pictures, so Grandpa suggested fishing to cheer me up.
Cha Si-hyun, who had to go up to Seoul tomorrow, was a bit bored and epted Grandpas offer.
Hurry up! Hurry up!
He urged me to hurry.
Fishing on the cliff was dangerous, so we took a spot on the breakwater where the railing was installed.
Here. Take one each.
I took the fishing rod that Grandpa had assembled for me. He said it was 190mm for children, but it didnt seem like that.
It was hard to hold.
You need bait.
Its cute.
Grandpa showed me the conch he would use as bait.
Cha Si-hyun crouched down and observed the conch. It was too cute to give as food even to me.
Here, you just have to put it through the shell from the head like this.
The needle?
Cha Si-hyun asked in surprise.
Thats how the fish get caught on the hook when they eat it.
It hurts.
He felt sorry for the conch that would be pierced by the sharp needle.
He insisted that he couldnt use it as bait even if he had to catch a delicious fish.
Hes a kind guy.
Then how about this one?
Grandpa showed him a worm instead of a conch.
It was a small pink worm called a red sea worm.
I dont want to fish.
He brought a chair and sat next to me. He took out his tablet and looked like he was going to spend time drawing.
Try it.
Its pitiful.
You can catch something delicious.
Isnt it better to buy it?
Isnt it pitiful to buy it?
He tilted his head.
He looked confused when I asked him if eating fish wasnt taking life.
Grandpa scattered some bait on the water.
After a while, the calm surface began to ripple. There were so many fish that Cha Si-hyun leaned on the railing and peeked his face out.
Be careful. It hurts a lot if you get caught on the hook.
Okay.
I followed Grandpa and cast the float and watched the sea slowly.
The sea seemed to show everything, but it was hard to figure out what was inside.
It was overwhelming to express itpletely, let alone add the motion illusion effect.
I learned a little bit how to create a simr effect with a certain pattern, but I couldnt find a way to simplify the waves.
Should I give up?
Maybe I could find a way someday if I didnt enter the contest and took some time to think.
What I cant do today might be possible tomorrow, a monthter, or a few yearster.
Hmm.
Grandpas fishing line tightened.
He pulled and reeled the line, and soon a fish bigger than Grandpas palm appeared on the surface.
It looked about 35~40cm.
Wow.
Cha Si-hyun eximed.
What is this?
"Its a rockfish."
It was ckish brown with a slightly white belly.
Its tail was straight, but it was pping vigorously, showing its personality.
It looked delicious.
Is it tasty?
It is. The flesh is ky. It would be good to make a spicy soup with it.
I was worried that Grandpa might make it himself.
Ill take it to a nearby restaurant and theyll cook it for us.
Thats a relief.
Grandpa put the fish he caught in a bucket and threw the bait again.
He caught another one soon.
It was no wonder, as the fish formed a swarm and poked their faces out of the water. It was half water and half fish.
They sshed around to eat the bait, and they seemed very hungry.
Ah.
I suddenly had a good idea.
Can you hold this for a while?
Huh? I dont know how to do it.
Me neither.
I handed the fishing rod to Cha Si-hyun and took out my tablet.
It was easy to draw fish simply.
I thought I could draw a fish-shaped pattern and make it look like the waves were swaying.
I drew with a pen, but I was so frustrated that I put it back.
Grandpa, Im going back.
Huh? Now?
I had a good idea.
Wait a minute. How can you go alone?
Its okay. Im in a hurry.
I left Grandpa and Cha Si-hyun behind and ran up to the vi.
My body got younger and my stamina got better, but I was out of breath when I climbed up the hill in one breath.
I barely caught my breath and sketched with a pencil.
I made the shape as simple as possible.
I gave a shadow to the belly part and drew the fish slightly bending their waist as if they were swimming.
As I filled the paper with gaps between the fish as if there were other fish, it looked usible.
There were still some parts to touch up.
But I felt my heart pounding as I thought I had found the direction.
***
When Go Hoon was racking his brain for a work to submit to the Arnuvo contest, Henri Matisse was also struggling.
The problem he faced was that he had to give up self-portraits.
Henri Matisse, who had drawn nearly 800 self-portraits, including his most recent work , had to find a new subject as he participated anonymously.
He had no time to worry about cleaning up the trash.
He stopped his hand as he was about to sketch the idea that came to his mind.
He didnt like this idea either.
Henri Matisse had two goals for this work.
One was to draw the most memorable work among the 1,700 pieces.
The other was to find and draw a beautiful symbol instead of drawing himself.
Many people challenged and the result was decided by voting, so he had to be engraved in the memory of the audience first.
If they didnt remember him when they were about to vote after ncing at hundreds of works, it was useless.
To do that, he had to give a strong image in a very short time.
But this was also a problem to worry about after solving the second condition.
Henri Matisse couldnt find anything as beautiful and perfect as himself.
The most beautiful scenery, jewels, and flowers in the world were not as beautiful as his eyes.
Sigh.
He sighed as the days of worry continued.
It had been going on since he learned that was not a work of genius and coincidence.
He couldnt admit that he was captivated by the inferiorityplex toward the young painter.
He couldnt tolerate his perfect self harboring such a lowly mind.
So he decided topete confidently, but he became more anxious as he worried more.
The anxiety ate away at his daily life and he became more sensitive and his sleep time decreased and his irritation increased.
He couldnt forget the genius in his head.
So.
He couldnt put down his brush.
***
1)Revolving circles, Fiboni, 2007, Attribution-Share Alike 3.0 Unported license.
2)The fish that Go Hoon caught is a rockfish. It is also called dol-samchi in Gangwon-do and gerchi in Gyeongnam.
Chapter 163: Summer Valley (9)
Chapter 163: Summer Valley (9)
Chapter 163 Summer Valley (9)
[SNBA under Henri Marsos control]
[A big shot threatening the French art world]
[The dictator Henri Marso]
Today, Arlette Ri, an art critic and sculptor, spoke out about her expulsion from the French National Art Association (SNBA)st August.
She pointed out that the process of expelling 3,228 members who opposed the associations policy was inappropriate.
The SNBA mass expulsion incident has been a hot potato in the art world for the past month.
It was because they notified the members who objected to excluding the judges from the Art Nouveaupetition with a total prize of 2.5 million euros without a proper procedure.
Arlette Ri imed that Henri Marso led this and that SNBA had been run ording to his taste for the past four years.
ording to Arlette Ris im, Henri Marso had exercised a strong power since he joined the association in 2024, modifying the associations policy and regtions, reducing and creating events.
Given the nature of SNBA, which is operated by individual and group donations, government subsidies, and membership fees of affiliated artists, it is expected that Henri Marso will have a hard time avoiding legal responsibility if Arlette Ris im is true.
Arlette Ri issued a statement condemning Henri Marso with the 3,228 expelled members and filed aint with the administrative authorities.
While SNBA actively denied the situation, Henri Marso has not yet expressed his position.
Around the time summer passed.
The expelled ones from SNBA began to raise their voices.
Thanks to the scouting work done through various media, forums,munity sites, etc. for the past month, the situation became more serious than Michel tini and Chevasson Simon expected.
Thousands of people spoke up, and even those who doubted them began to doubt.
Henri Marso shoulde out and exin.
Its been almost a month since this story came out, but he hasnt said anything. Maybe hes in trouble?
Whats the point of exining? People who dont believe him wont believe him anyway.
Other people may not know, but people who do art cant curse Henri Marso. Hes the one who expanded the beneficiaries of the Antermittant system.
Thats one thing and this is another. How can you expel someone for disagreeing with you?
Do you have any evidence for that?
I dont understand why this is a problem. The expelled people originally said they would quit if their opinions were not reflected.
Its a problem because they were expelled.
What do you mean?
They cant participate in the events hosted by the association. Thats why its such a fuss.
People who are not affiliated with the association can also participate in the Art Nouveaupetition.
Not the expelled ones. They are also excluded from the welfare system such as subsidies.
President Chevasson said so. It was not a problem handled by Henri Marsos unteral decision, but by the entire SNBA board of directors.
All the SNBA directors are looking at Henri Marsos face, so of course.
I didnt like him from the start. He became famous because he bought all the billboards at the Paris station. If he didnt have that money, could he be like that now?
He inherited a lot of money, so he spends itvishly. He only deals with people who want to get something out of him and ignores people who speak the truth.
Everyone knew he had a bad personality.
But is the judging method of the Art Nouveaupetition so wrong? The biggest task of the art world right now is poprization. Isnt that a good thing?
Whats the point of poprizing? Real artists dont want that.
Honestly, is Henri Marso an artist? Hes an entertainer.
Artists have to make money to live. How can they do art without poprity?
Only those who appreciate them need to appreciate them. And thats why theres something like Antermittant to protect them.
The public opinion criticizing Henri Marso grew stronger, and some people defended him.
Henri Marsos fans emphasized his contribution to poprizing art that had been alienated from the public and his efforts to make more artists benefit from the welfare system.
On the other hand, the voices that he took away the freedom and rights of the artists were also not insignificant, and such things were delivered to Henri Marso through Arsene.
What are you talking about?
Henri Marso frowned as he shaved.
Half of the articles delivered by his secretary Arsene said that Henri Marso was ruling over SNBA.
Of course its mine.
Arsene, who knew his way of thinking well, was worried this time.
You should be careful for now.
Hmph.
The loyal secretary knew well why Henri Marso invested arge amount of money in the French National Art Association, which was in financial difficulty.
SNBA meant nothing to him.
The reason he joined the ce he had ignored all his life four years ago was because of the rigid French art world.
Except for a few artists, most of them relied on the Maison des Artistes and Antermittant welfare systems.
The dictator who loved art more than anyone else could not ept the environment where artists could not live by art.
There were many problems.
Lack of personal qualities, ecology that settled for subsidies, welfare system that ignored those who desperately needed subsidies, attitude that wanted to iste themselves.
What Henri Marso hated the most was that the artists who pursued self-satisfaction relied on subsidies.
Art is self-expression.
Henri Marso, who left over 800 self-portraits and self-awareness paintings, felt a kind of homogeneity with them rather than criticizing them.
For that reason, he could not tolerate them relying on others, not their own abilities.
Self-expression done by ones own power was a noble act in itself and the purest art that was not bound by anything.
Only those who did such art were qualified to exert a positive influence on each other as artists living in the contemporary era.
Henri Marso despised those who produced substandard results without any development.
Cancer cells that monopolize subsidies that should go to young artists.
He couldnt stand to see the ipetent ones who grew greedy and ate up the art world.
He had to step up so that the youngmbs who looked up to the outstanding person Henri Marso could grow.
To praise him in more diverse ways.
Next.
Henri Marso urged the next news.
Go Suyeols exhibition has ended. 1.3 million people visited in a month.
Henri Marso narrowed his eyes.
An individual set a world-ss biennale level of box office record.
It was unknown how many more peoples hearts he would touch as he toured Europe and the United States.
Unlike the music industry, which attracts tens of thousands of people with a single performance, the art world, where the number of visitors decreases sharply as the year goes by, had a turning point in 2028.
Go Hoon and the Whitney Biennale, which recorded the biggest box office in history, and Go Suyeol.
Henri Marso thought that the Art Nouveaupetition and the SNBA salon exhibition at the end of this year should mark the end of it.
Jung Ee-pum-songs auction will be held at Sothebys in London after the tour.
Next.
Go Hoon, who attends a Korean elementary school, started school.
What do I care if he goes to school or not.
You kept asking me.
When did I ever!
Arsene suppressed his urge to ask if Go Hoon checked his broadcast twice a day, whether it was on or off.
Meanwhile, Henri Marso screamed suddenly and almost wounded the barbers face. The barbers heart was pounding like it would burst.
Arsene delivered the next news.
They are nning to visit Paris next week.
Who?
Professor Gohyun and Go Hoon.
Henri Marso furrowed his brow.
What for?
It hasnt been confirmed yet.
Henri Marso pursed his lips and sank into his thoughts.
There was still plenty of time until the Arnuvo contest.
The only reason toe to Paris before the school year was to ask Pierre Malo of Chardon for a frame.
Did he finish it?
Henri Marso recalled the painting he hadpleted this dawn and decided to hurry up and find Pierre Malo.
Cancel tomorrows schedule.
Yes.
Arsene modified the scheduler and delivered the next news.
Go Hoons YouTube channel has surpassed 100,000 subscribers. We suspect that the influx has increased since he added English subtitles recently.
Henri Marso turned his head slightly.
Why do you keep bringing him up?
French is missing.
Henri Marso red at Arsene.
Are you doing this on purpose? Huh?
No.
Is it fun?
A little fun.
Arsene blurted out his sincerity and panicked.
Henri Marso felt a vein pop in his temple and looked like he was about to explode.
Henri! Henri!
Just as the roar was about to fall, an old voice came from behind the door.
The president of SNBA, Chevasson, opened the door and gasped for breath.
Henri couldnt believe that the morbidly obese man had run over.
Sir, did you just run?
Hak. Hak. Hak.
Chevasson breathed heavily.
You. Hur. What happened with Jerome Kerbiel?
Jerome Kerbiel?
Henri Marso recalled the name of the trash who had been the chief secretary in his distant memory.
No. Nothing happened.
Its a mess right now! TV. Turn on the TV.
At the presidents request, Arsene manipted the mirror. Soon, the mirror that reflected Henri Marso showed the TV screen.1)
-Does that mean that what the expelled artists imed was true?
-Yes. SNBA has been handling everything through Henri Marso since 2024.
Jerome Kerbiel was on the news and giving an interview.
-Its only called national, but is that really possible?
-Yes. 41% of SNBAs budget is Henri Marsos sponsorship. It has been maintained at a simr level for four years. As a result, the board members had no choice but to follow his lead.
-Do you have any evidence of that?
-I have a copy of the board meeting minutes. If you read it, youll see that most of the situations are recorded as Henri Marsos instructions.
-Are you nning to disclose that?
-Yes. Im actually very scared. Hes such a huge figure. But I think its something I have to do for the freedom and justice of our artists.
-Thank you for your courage and tip. Then, in part two, well cover the minutes that Jerome Kerbiel, the former SNBA chief secretary, secured.
Arsene and the barber who was shaving were both doubtful of their eyes and ears.
They knew the situation and thought that Jerome Kerbiel, who had failed at tightrope walking, was making hisst struggle.
But to others, it seemed like Henri Marsos corruption was about to be exposed.
Especially, Henri Marsos usual speech and behavior were likely to cause misunderstanding.
You, what are you going to do now? Hurry up or youll be in big trouble. Big trouble!
The president Chevasson begged with tears and Arsene, who felt a sense of crisis, also stepped forward.
Sir, if you hurry up now.
Theres no need.
Henri Marso shook his head calmly. Then he directed his gaze to continue shaving.
Henri!
Chevasson shouted, but he didnt budge at all.
Be quiet. Your blood pressure will rise.
The president was rather frustrated by Henri Marsos calmness, who was worried about his high blood pressure.
****
1)Mirror disy
Chapter 164: Summer Valley (10)
Chapter 164: Summer Valley (10)
Chapter 164 Summer Valley (10)
You dont understand this situation at all!
Chevasson Simon shouted angrily.
Dont you know how easy it is to be misunderstood? You should at least exin yourself!
He knew well that Henri Marso was a warm person, as they had been friends for a long time.
But because of his arrogance, he was easily misjudged and sometimes acted inappropriately.
That was dangerous.
Those who knew Henri Marsos weakness started to use it as a weapon to gain power, and he had to intervene as soon as possible.
As a friend.
And as a lover of art, he couldnt afford to lose the most talented painter born in France since Bernard Buffet.
The one who doesnt understand the situation is you, my friend.
Henri Marso looked very calm as he closed his eyes and received a shave.
Why dont you know?
He didnt realize the seriousness of the situation, even though the de was under his throat.
It was useless to persuade him, so Chevassons voice became more desperate.
Why do you think hes doing that? Hes being investigated, so hes trying to sway public opinion before that. It will affect the trial, and even if he gets a fair verdict, he will have already suffered irreversible damage by then.
I agree with you.
Arsene joined in to support Chevasson.
Jerome Kerbiel, who had a grudge against Henri Marso, was currently being sued and investigated.
Even if his corruption in the SNBA was proven to be true, it would take a considerable amount of time.
Until then, Henri Marsos image could be severely damaged.
And as Chevasson said, even if the truth was revealed in the trial, not everyone who was disappointed in Henri Marso would clear their misunderstanding.
But despite Chevasson and Arsenes repeated persuasion, Henri Marso showed little interest in Jerome Kerbiel and the expelled ones.
Hows the Antermittang review going?
Isnt that the least of your worries right now?
Henri Marso frowned.
Whats more important than that?
Sigh. The audit is not that easy. I told them to finish it by next week, so dont worry and take care of yourself. Please.
Chevasson pleaded onest time, as if it was his final wish.
Henri Marso, who finished his shave, moved his head and looked at himself in the mirror.
My friend.
Chevasson Simon, who turned away with a sigh, turned his head back with a glimmer of hope at Henri Marsos call.
Your hands get dirty when you clean up the trash.
What are you talking about all of a sudden?
Chevasson firmly told him after a moment of hesitation.
If youre saying that because of them, I disagree. Does it make sense that you cant clean because your hands get dirty?
Chevasson, who was furious at Henri for not appreciating his sincerity, snapped at him, and Henri Marso chuckled.
Its not my business.
Whose business is it if not yours!
Chevasson my friend is making a big mistake.
The king does not move himself.
The king is an absolute being that cannot bepared to anything else.
How can the livestock that even their owner doesnt recognize understand the kings will?
No matter how much I teach them, they cant understand literature like beasts, nor can they understand my noble will like rogues.
Theres no reason to deal with beasts that cantmunicate.
If they had any intention of doing so, they would have eaten the food I gave them and done their job.
The beasts that kicked us out with their own feet are nothing more than prey for the hungry wolves.
What will happen when a fat pig meets a pack of wolves that had to survive without any fence?
Sir.
Arsene, who had seen off Chevasson my friend, came back.
Im also worried that youre taking this situation too lightly.
This loyal servant is the same.
If you let them know that Jerome Kerbiel is being investigated, it will be somewhat resolved.
As Arsene said, one phone call would make Le Figaro, Le Monde, TF1, Canal+ and all the media praise my noble will.
Arsene.
Yes.
When did I start begging?
Those who want praise are nothing but delusional people whock the qualities of a king.
The king is a pioneer.
He is the one who walks ahead of everyone else.
Only when the people who share his heart follow him and look up to him can he be called a true king.
But.
If Im worse than those trash, then I guess I have to.
Theyre watching.
The people are watching.
They will judge who is right and who is wrong with their own experience and learning.
My noble actions and will will not fail to reach their ears and hearts.
The howling of the beasts cant stop it.
Just take care of the Antermittang without any problems.
Arsene bowed his head.
He handed me his smartphone as he got up.
Its Pierre Malo, the representative.
I wonder if the work I entrusted him with is done.
Its good, because I have to submit the painting to the Arnuvo contest anyway.
Hes a tight-lipped person, so I might be able to ask him to keep the anonymous participation a secret, but I have to avoid any unexpected situations as much as possible.
Hes quick-witted, so I have to be careful not to make him suspicious of my work.
Ill just check the schedule for today.
I answered the phone.
Go ahead.
-Dont be surprised.
What does he mean?
-Theres no more lovely work than this. I want to show it to you as soon as possible. What do you think?
and seem to be wellpleted.
Arsene, whats the afternoon schedule?
You have a social meeting with President Charles Mangin and others, and then you promised to attend a charity party hosted by Congressman Jean Bulo.
I have about an hour to spare.
Lets go now.
-Youll really like it.
I handed my smartphone to Arsen.
Get ready. Well leave in 10 minutes.
Okay.
I felt dizzy as I was putting on my clothes.
It was no wonder, considering how messy my life had been for the past few weeks.
I left the charity event of Jean Bulo to Michelle and decided to go to bed early today.
Henri.
It was the nannys voice.
I turned around and saw hering with a dustpan in her hand, wearing an apron.
Hoon ising. Did you hear?
How do you know?
I heard it myself. He asked if he coulde over.
Where? Here?
Where else? I told him you would like it and he said he already knew.
Tell him not toe.
Why?
I knew what was going on in that little bastards head.
He wasnting to see me, but to feast on the nannys food.
You cant do that. You have to be friendly. How can you push away the only friend you have?
Who says I dont have friends.
The nanny blinked. She shrugged and asked.
Who?
I dont need that crap!
Look at him. You dont have many friends, so be nice to him.
Dont worry about it! And why are you holding that? I told you not to clean!
Kid. How can I be the only one not working when everyone else is?
You dont have to!
Where is that rule? Cleaning this house is my job, just like drawing is yours.
Damn it.
I dont know how long she ns to work with her bad back.
She could have delegated the chores to someone else, but it was frustrating to see a member of the Marso family holding a dustpan and a rag.
From now on, your job is to drink tea and do yoga. Got it?
***
How do you like it? Isnt it lovely?
Henri Marso was speechless at Pierre Malos question.
He had handed over and to Michelle and received Hoons sunflower signature as a gift.
He never expected him to make a frame for it.
The ck-painted wood exuded elegance.
Its a paint made from the sap collected from ebony trees. Doesnt it make Hoons yellow sunflower stand out more?
Henri Marso, who had been momentarily broken, shook his head.
Didnt I ask you to put it in something moderate?
You cant put such a cute picture in a ready-made product. Besides, its something that Mr. Marso especially loves, so I made it as a bonus. Its my gift to you.
Henri Marso reluctantly epted Hoons sunflower signature.
Hello, this is Bing. I can help you with editing and tranting your web novel text. Here is my suggested version in English:
The sunflowers yellow color stood out more thanks to the frame that Pierre Malo had made himself.
He smiled and showed Henri Marso and .
There are many great works this year. Ive already taken care of ten works by Hoon and Mr. Marso. Oh, you also gave me by Go Su-yeol, right?
It has to be splendid.
Henri Marso emphasized.
He trusted Pierre Malos skills and didnt make any special requests, but , which would decorate the modern gallery of the Marso Museum first, had to be adorned magnificently.
Pierre Malo chuckled.
He could see through Henris thoughts.
When will you give me the work? Hoon is booked for next week.
Henri Marso looked at him and Arsen stepped in.
We agreed to receive it after the London schedule. Its scheduled for February next year.
Pierre Malo nodded and wrote down Henri Marsos name and on the schedule.
You look a bit tired. Are you busy because of the Arnuvo contest?
Henri Marso was surprised.
But he soon judged that Pierre Malo, who didnt know about his participation in the contest, didnt ask with any other intention.
It was a really brilliant idea. A contest decided by aplete vote. There were 1,700 applicants, right?
The number of applicants itself was not particrlyrge, but the fact that they were all well-known and recognized people proved the status of the Arnuvo contest.
Its also cool that they only reveal the title of the work. They want to judge by the work itself, not by the fame of the painter. Im sure more people will get the opportunity. Fairly.
Pierre Malo continued to chat.
But I wonder if they wont recognize it. There are also artists with strong personalities like Mr. Marso. It would be fun to find out what kind of painting Hoon will participate in, but Im sorry that I found out in advance.
Pierre Malo looked at Henri Marso, who was listening silently.
Are you really okay?
Im fine.
Youre not very talkative, but youre more taciturn today.
Pierre Malo stroked his mustache and observed Henri Marso.
He was worried that he was troubled by the recent SNBA member expulsion incident that had been making a lot of noise.
But he soon decided that he was not someone to worry about.
He thought it was because he had a lot of things to take care of, such as the Marso Museum, the Arnuvo contest, and the SNBA 2028 Salon.
You should rest well today.
Pierre Malo sincerely wished the hero of the French art world well.
This summer.
He expressed his affection and respect for him, who had been working hard to prepare for cleaning up the art world stained by bribery, corruption, and criticism.
Im rooting for you, Eroica.
Chapter 165: Eroica (1)
Chapter 165: Eroica (1)
Chapter 165 Eroica (1)
Painter Jean Jericho was furious.
He had been a member of SNBA for years, never missing a payment or buying a single piece of clothing, but he had never qualified for the Antermittang benefit.
He had been waiting for the news that he had met the eligibility criteria this year, but instead he got a rejection letter.
He went to the headquarters of SNBA, hoping to make a scene, when he heard an unexpected announcement from the receptionist.
What did you just say?
Congrattions. You will receive this months support fund by the end of this week.
Jean Jericho was dumbfounded.
He couldnt believe that SNBA, which had ignored his work and photos for so long, had approved his application so easily.
Are you kidding me?
But his anger didnt subside in an instant.
What?
Come on, you know what I mean. Ive submitted so many documents before, but you ignored them. Why are you processing it so easily now? Am I being yed with? Do you look down on me because I have no money?
The receptionist calmly listened to his rant and apologized.
Im sorry.
He felt like a child.
He felt awkward when the young receptionist, who was much younger than him, bowed his head.
As you said, there were some ws in the evaluation of the Antermittang system until now.
Hmm.
I know its inconvenient, but if you submit the evidence that you met the eligibility criteria before, we will pay you retroactively. Please understand.
Jean Jericho doubted his ears.
He wondered if it was possible to get the support fund that he should have receivedst year and the year before.
He also wondered where the evidence that he had submitted before had gone.
You want me to submit the same thing again?
The staff who was in charge of the matter lost the previous data. Im very sorry.
He couldnt trust the receptionists words.
He couldnt tell how much he should believe.
He couldnt believe that the French National Art Association had lost its administrative data.
How can you lose that?
Im sorry.
The young receptionist bowed his head.
He looked tired. He must have graduated from college not long ago.
He reminded him of his son who was working, and he couldnt be harsh anymore.
The receptionist apologized again.
All the staff of SNBA are working hard to correct the mistake. Please trust us one more time.
Jean Jericho left the headquarters of SNBA.
He opened the guide document among the people who were entering with confidence.
He saw that he would receive 12,050 euros, which he should have received this year, in a lump sum on Wednesday next week, and that he would be eligible for the Antermittang benefit until the end of this year.
It was a lot of money that he could use to deal with urgent matters.
His phone rang.
It was his colleague, Nasim Mimouni.
They had be close friends after being expelled from the association a month ago,forting each other.
Hey.
-What are you doing?
Wait a minute. Why?
-I just called to talk. If youre okay,e to my ce.
He had some good news to share, so Jean Jericho dly epted.
He felt like he could drink some good Benedictine today.
A littleter.
Jean Jericho bought a bottle of Fcamp Benedictine and went to see Nasim Mimouni.
He was about to share his good news with his friend, but he had to hold his tongue when he heard his friendsints.
How the hell is this country running?
Why?
Theyre not satisfied with cutting off the support fund, they want me to spit it out. Damn it.
He was shocked to hear that the government was reiming the unemployment benefits that he had received through Antermittang.
It was very different from what he had heard from SNBA.
No. Why? Youve been receiving it well until now.
Its all because of that bastard Marso.
Think about it. Why did the system that was working well be like this? Hes just being spiteful because he cant have it his way.
Jean Jericho couldnt react to anyones words.
He didnt know who was right.
Why. Whats wrong?
No. Just
Tsk tsk. You should have some sense of crisis.
Nasim Mimouni straightened his posture.
So, heres the thing. We have to protect our rights, dont we?
What do you mean?
How long are we going to be treated like this? Didnt you hear what Jerome Kerbier said on TV?
I saw it.
It was a big shock to the whole of France when Jerome Kerbier, who had been the secretary of SNBA, voluntarily left the association.
It was because of the oppressive attitude that Henri Marso had shown at the SNBA board meeting.
SNBA is rotten now. Lets make a real association for artists.
Jean Jericho hesitated, and Nasim Mimouni shook his head in frustration.
Youre still fooled by him? Hes just doing whatever he wants. The hero of Antermittang? Give me a break. There are over 500,000 members, but how many of them received it?
Only 140,000.
He raised his poprity and got donations by saying he would give benefits to all artists. Huh? Isnt that just filling his pockets?
Jean Jericho couldnt erase his doubts as he listened to Nasim Mimounis words.
He was going to receive all the support funds that he hadnt received until now from SNBA next week.
Nasim Mimounis words were very different from that.
Actually, I was on my way back from SNBA.
What?
They said they would give me the support fund. All the ones I didnt get.
Nasim Mimouni was surprised.
He had been trying to gather people around him to make a new group with the expelled ones, but he didnt expect SNBA to move so quickly.
Nasim cut him off, not wanting to give him time to think otherwise.
Look at this frustrating guy. Hes trying to calm down the public opinion. Dont you know that?
Jean Jericho was skeptical.
Do you think theyre giving me that money just to shut me up?
But his doubt had no effect on Nasim Mimouni.
He thought Henri Marso was too rich to pay tens of thousands of euros to hundreds of thousands of members who had never received unemployment benefits, just to overturn public opinion.
Come on, you know whats going to happen. Once things calm down, theyll go back to the way they were.
Jean remained silent at Nasims words.
The criticism of Henri Marso, who had been revered as a hero, after more than 3,000 members were expelled.
The Antermittang system that was back on track.
Jean Jericho kept thinking that he might have been wrong about something.
I should ask other people.
*
Pierre Malo, who met countless artists every day, was sensitive to the trends.
The artists who visited Chardon had great influence in their fields, and some of them gave Pierre Malo various information directly or indirectly.
The visitors who came to buy ready-made products without dealing with Pierre Malo directly also told stories through the staff.
The most talked-about topictely was the expanded and retroactive Antermittang.
Pierre Malo, who was curious about the increase in sales of ready-made products, received an unexpected tip.
I wanted to get a Chardon frame for myself, since I had some extra money.
Extra money?
Pierre Malo stroked his mustache.
Yes, I think its thanks to Antermittang. Some people received up to 20,000 euros. I feel more stable financially, so I can pay attention to things like frames and tools.
Speaking of which, I think Elles customers have increased too.
Another staff member mentioned Elle, a painting shop two blocks away.
It was a ce that made and sold brushes, and it had a long history like Chardon.
As the artists pockets became fuller, the rted industries also gained vitality.
Of course.
Pierre Malo nodded his head, recalling Henri Marso, who emphasized the normalization of Antermittang more than anything else.
And he felt sorry that the positive flow of the market that should have happened four years ago had only started now.
Ring- ring-
Yes?
Pierre Malo answered the inte.
-Mr. Go Suyeol and Mr. Go Hoon, the artists, are here to see you.
Please show them to the reception room. Ill be there in five minutes.
Pierre Malo looked around with a smile.
The staff noticed that they had to finish the meeting and listened carefully.
The trend will get better for a while. Lets think about how to increase the sales of the low-price line for the next agenda.
Pierre Malo wanted to extend this wave that started from Henri Marso as much as possible.
He hoped that the tide would get stronger if possible.
First of all, lets sell all the products except the ones we make ourselves at a 10% discount from tomorrow.
What?
The staff were surprised.
The products that the artisans of Chardon made themselves were excluded, but all the products that Chardon produced were another work of art with their artistic spirit.
They had refused even the basic sales methods such as discounts, points, and bonuses with that spirit.
They couldnt believe Pierre Malos decision.
Is that okay?
Mr. Malo, Im sorry to say this, but wouldnt some people doubt our work?
I think differently. It could be an opportunity to build a closer rtionship with the painters.
Wouldnt it be better to move the high-price products to the front? They have more choices now that they have some money.
No. Theyre not in a position to spend it all at once, even if they received the support fund.
Or it could give the impression that were after the unemployment benefits they barely got.
Pierre Malo looked at the staff who were discussing among themselves with satisfaction.
Then Ill go first.
Okay.
Thank you for your hard work.
So, Mr. Malo, youre saying that we should give discounts to the people who didnt visit Chardon because of the price. You mean to make a rtionship with them.
And to make theme back.
Pierre Malo hurried his steps.
He was excited to see the new work that Go Hoon brought.
He felt like he was flying, feeling the good wave that came to France.
Mr. Go Suyeol, Mr. Go Hoon.
Pierre Malo opened the reception room door wide.
Malo.
Go Hoon, who had gained some weight since a month ago, turned around with a macaron from Pierre Herm in his mouth.
Oh, monsieur. How lovely you are.
Pierre Malo greeted Go Hoons cheeks alternately.
Have you been well?
Of course. Very happily.
Pierre Malo also greeted Go Suyeol.
You both look a bit tanned.
Ha ha. We got sunburned at the beach.
After exchanging some pleasantries, Pierre Malo didnt hide his desire to see Go Hoons new work.
I cant wait any longer. Is that it?
Yes.
Go Hoon unwrapped the package.
Pierre Malo, who was soothing his excited heart by stroking his mustache, lit up his eyes when he saw Go Hoons .
Oh l l.
Chapter 166: Eroica (2)
Chapter 166: Eroica (2)
Chapter 166 Eroica (2)
It was the sea.
For a moment, I felt like I had fallen into the middle of the sea, where the waves were rippling.
Every time I moved my eyes, blue fish were darting around.
The movement of the school of fish, forming a circle around a point, was lively like the waves.
How unique.
The swaying waves had a three-dimensional effect, as if I was looking at them from the side.
But it was a view from above the water.
What kind of magic did you use?
Pierre Malo wondered how he could achieve such an effect with a simple repeating pattern.
He took a step closer.
His eyes were drawn to the white pattern that repeated between the fish.
The white pattern blended with the fish, creating the impression of broken waves with white foam.
Thats why I could tell it was the sea, even without water.
Pierre Malo wanted to feel the fantastic experience that gave him more closely, so he leaned his face in.
Ah.
An exmation came out of him.
The white part that he thought was the soup of the waves turned out to be a brush when he looked at it closely.1)
The fish were all the same shape, but the brushes that existed between them were slightly different.
He used the paint very roughly, so the brush marks were clearly visible.
The ends were split, and sometimes they soaked up so much paint that they covered the fish.
The secret to making the simple fish pattern look dynamic was the optical illusion.
How cool.
Pierre Malo was bewildered.
There were some painters who had moved his heart so far.
But pletely overturned the impression he had received from Go Hoon.
Could you draw such a picture?
, , , , etc. Go Hoon had always found meaning in things that could be seen in reality.
Go Hoons strength was his unique vision and his ability to express it in a powerful image.
But what about ?
An image that could not exist in reality.
An abstract work that meticulously conceived the reality of the waves.
Anyone could understand it and it invited the viewer to the middle of the sea in the most effective way.
He had known and lived with many geniuses, but he had to admit it.
This person, who conveyed a wonder that he had never experienced before, was a painter sent by heaven.
Concept art work helped me.
Go Hoon opened his mouth.
Concept art?
"Yes. It was fun to show the reality in a twisted way. I got inspiration from M for theposition. And Escher and Bazzarelli too."2)
The boy broke and rebuilt himself through the works ofter generations.
He was interested in the unique and newposition of Edouard Ms . And in the process of drawing the concept art of the movie , he went through countless trials and errors and expanded his realm of ideas.
That experience was the basis of .
The boy wanted to convey the feeling he got from the wavy sea, so he thought endlessly with various optical principles.
And in the end, he amazed the craftsmen who had seen many masterpieces.
Pierre Malo was immersed in his long admiration again after hearing Go Hoons words.
How far did you think?
The brush marks that Go Hoon left looked like broken waves, but at the same time, they were interpreted as expressing many brushes.
Could it be a coincidence that he submitted such a work to the Art Nouveaupetition, where many painters participated with their dreams and passions?
The sight of each movement gathering and forming a big wave felt like an artist participating in the Art Nouveaupetition.
How different can it be?
Pierre Malo thought of another genius.
He was ahead of anyone else, and he formed a big wave with those who followed him.
He was a heroic existence.
On the other hand, the genius in front of him was with many people, and hemunicated with them and constantly influenced each other.
The two geniuses who caused the big trend of this era had such different attitudes toward art.
Pierre Malo was lost in deep thought about what had happened in France for thest month and .
He thought of the heroic dictator and the republican.
How long had it been?
Its difficult.
He finally opened his heavy mouth.
I dont know if I can find the frame for this work.
The frame was a puzzle for Pierre Malo.
Making a frame was the process of finding the one piece that each work should have.
Go Hoon smiled brightly.
If Malo cant find it, no one can.
Pierre Malo shook his head at the boys smile.
Thats true.
He couldnt get a grip on it, but at the same time, he felt apetitive spirit.
How many times would he meet in his life?
He didnt want to miss this work.
It might take some time, so please wait patiently. When was the deadline?
November 10th.
Ill try to get it ready by the 1st.
Go Hoon trusted Pierre Malo, whose frame for was so perfect.
Please.
A littleter.
After seeing off Go Hoon and Goh Soo-yeol, Pierre Malo couldnt take his eyes off .
Then he suddenly wondered how Henri Marso would see this picture.
They seemed to get along well sometimes, but they didnt get close to each other. Wasnt it because of this difference in thought?
He wanted to hear his appreciation.
Itll be fine.
Although many flying and rising painters participated, Pierre Malo dared to assert.
The grand prize of this Art Nouveaupetition could not be anything but .
Among the many works, it was the one that caught the eye, moved the heart, and felt the depth.
He thought it was natural.
Ring- Ring-
Pierre Malo turned on the inte.
Who is it?
-Sir, someone came to visit you with a letter of rmendation from Chairman Chevasson.
Who is it? It seemed that his identity was not confirmed.
But it was none other than Simon Chevasson, the chairman of SNBA, who wrote a letter of rmendation for him, so I was willing to meet him.
What can I do for you?
-A production request.
Hmm. Please show me.
I called an employee and ordered him to move inside.
A few momentster, an old man with a bent back entered the reception room, guided by the employee.
He must have been around seventy.
He looked cautious and weary.
I was surprised to see that the old man was a painter.
Please have a seat. Im Pierre Malo.
Thank you.
The employee ced the old mans painting and Chairman Chevassons letter of rmendation on the table and left.
Hmm.
Chairman Chevasson, who introduced the old man as an old friend, didnt ask me to make a frame, but just to look at the painting.
It was a request that I could easily ept, but the afterglow of the best work remained, and I didnt think I would be impressed by any painting at this point.
I took a deep breath and exhaled to clear my mind a little.
May I look at the work?
Yes.
I unwrapped the package with his permission.
What is the title?
"Beaut."3)
The moment the 30P canvas revealed its full appearance, I couldnt move.
My hand stopped, and only my eyes and heart were stirred.
A ray of light piercing the darkness illuminated a man.
He wore a pure white cape and gold-trimmed shoes, and he faced forward with dignity.
How?
I was astonished.
The canvas and paint couldnt possibly shine, but the old mans work was clearly dazzling.
The contrast of light and shadow that leaked through the gaps of his body made the work seem to glow.
Who is he?
I couldnt not know the person who drew this picture.
The person whopleted this work couldnt be unknown in the art world, but the old man was someone I saw for the first time today.
Who is this person?
The character in the work was only seen from behind, so I couldnt tell who he was.
A transcendent who pierced the darkness with the light that shone on him.
There was a sublime feeling that made me wonder if it was a work rted to some religion.
The title had many meanings, and people pursued different aesthetics, but I was sure that no one would fail to find beauty in this work.
I would like to ask you to make a frame.
The old man, who had been waiting calmly, opened his mouth. He was neither humble nor arrogant.
I barely regained my reason.
Did you paint this, sir?
The old man didnt answer.
He didnt deny or affirm, he just watched me.
If I urged him to answer, he seemed to leave at any moment, so I turned my breath and exined.
Im also interested in this work. Id love to make it for you. But it might take some time, is that okay?
As long as its by 4 p.m. on November 10th, anytime is fine.
November 10th?
I recalled the conversation I had with Go Hoon a while ago.
The deadline for submitting works to the Art Nouveaupetition was November 10th.
The old man didnt seem to want to talk about anything unrted to the frame, so I didnt bother to confirm.
Yes. Pleasee by in the morning of the 10th and Ill have it ready.
I looked at it again and nodded. I turned on the tablet and carefully selected the materials I needed.
It wasnt easy.
If I hesitated to grasp the feeling of Go Hoons , I was afraid to damage the old mans , which was so firm.
I repeated what I had said to Go Hoon.
Ill ask for the payment when you receive it.
Thank you.
The old man nodded affirmatively and left his contact information before leaving the store with difficulty.
Only after his figure disappeared from sight did I return to the two works and ponder.
I had asserted that he would win.
But now I couldnt find him anymore.
What is this light?
I was curious about the reason why it shone.
I couldnt achieve this effect with any paint or material I knew.
No.
I sighed softly as I found a clue from a distant memory.
There were some things of the Chinese emperor that emitted this light.
But even the ones that were stored in the museum were discolored or lost their light, while his was iparably bright.
If he could find something like this.
He was perfect in conceiving, preparing, and expressing his work.
The best frame maker in France couldnt believe that he didnt know such a painter.
I really dont know.
***- A surfing term. The part where the waves break and turn white with foam.
- douard M, Maurits Cornelis Escher, Victor Vassarely
- Beaut (Fr): beauty.
The beauty of things, bodies. A beautiful person.
Chapter 167: Eroica (3)
Chapter 167: Eroica (3)
Chapter 167 Eroica (3)
Protect the artists livelihood!
Help those who were unjustly expelled!
Henri Marso, resign!
When I arrived in Paris, I realized that the situation was more serious than I thought.
There were banners denouncing Henri Marso everywhere on the streets.
In front of the Louvre Museum, a lot of people were protesting against the SNBAs misdeeds.
I had some idea of what was going on from the news, but it was shocking.
Its not good.
Grandfather clicked his tongue.
Its a hard time to be together.
I felt the same way.
Having been exposed to the film industry, I knew how small the art market was.
It was very rare for a single artists work to be traded for billions of won.
That was not helpful for the painters lives.
ording to Bang Tae-ho, 80 percent of the money traded in the art marketst year was for the works of dead people.
The current art world is not a structure where living people can make money.
Even the art world treats paintings as investment objects, and focuses on attracting investors, so they can no longer do creative work and produce scarce works.
That is, the works of dead or elderly painters are the only ones that sell well.
Thats why I think there should be more people like grandfather, Jang Mi-rae, Henri Marso, and Fernando Gonzalez.
The more people who are loved by the public, the more people who will enter the art world.
People who liked grandfathers work would visit the museum and see other artists works, and gradually expand their territory, and then capital would naturally follow.
Money always follows where people gather.
The fundamental solution for active painters to pursue a stable life is not support policies, but more people who see paintings.
Painters should pursue diverse values to satisfy them.
Arguing about who is wrong and who is right will only shrink the market.
Do you think they really opposed and expelled him?
If you only look at the surface, it seems that way. But you can imagine what you cant see.
Grandfather was right.
If you leave the incident as it is, it is true that Henri Marso kicked out those who raised their gs against him.
However, recently, there have been reports that the beneficiaries of the Antermittant system have increased explosively.
Some exin this as an action to appease public opinion, but on the other hand, you can also wonder if there was any problem within the SNBA.
Anyway, Ill find out if I ask directly.
I received an invitation from Madame Sherry Gado, so Im going to have a conversation with her.
I saw the Pont Neuf station.
Im supposed to meet her here.
Grandfather will take you there.
No, you have work to do.
Im worried, thats why.
I checked the time and it was 11:30.
He had a meeting with the Louvre Museum at 12 oclock about the touring exhibition, but it took longer than expected in Chardon.
If I went back and forth from Marceaus mansion, which was 50 minutes away, I would miss the appointment time.
You have to go now. Its okay. We agreed to meet at 12 oclock.
Grandfather hesitated and packed up.
Do you know the hotel address?
Yes.
Do you have your wallet and phone?
Yes.
You have to call me if anything happens. Dont follow strangers.
Dont worry. Im not a kid.
You are a kid. Are you an adult?
I had nothing to say.
I cant do it. Lets stay together until Gado arrives, even if Imte.
No, you said you have to keep your promise. Please go.
If we kept talking like this, it would be 12 oclock, so I got out of the car.
Grandfather reluctantly asked me.
Call me when you meet Gado. Tell me you met her.
I will.
He seemed to call the police if I didnt contact him, so I promised to do so, and then the other side of the street became noisy.
Its Henri!
Kyaaa!
I turned my head and saw Henri Marso kicking his car.
I guess Marceau came out instead.
Yeah. Have fun ande back.
Grandfather sighed and drove away.
Why isnt heing?
Meanwhile, Henri Marso, who entrusted to Arsen, was having a boring time in the car.
It was partly because Pierre Malo was captivated by , and partly because Arsen had arranged aplicated route to hide the fact that Henri Marso was the one who painted .
It would take a while to remove the disguise ande back.
Henri Marso couldnt stand the boredom and tried to call Arsen, but gave up.
Arsen usually carried his smartphone and all his belongings, so he had no way of contacting him.
He was also hungry.
Tsk.
Henri Marso got out of the car, unable to bear the frustration.
Wow.
Its Henri!
Hes cool.
As a celebrity, people who met him on the street madements and observed Henri Marso.
Why are you here?
Did youe alone?
Is it because of the protest?
He could hear the protest against Henri Marso from the Louvre Museum in the distance.
He came out because he was suffocated, but he thought it would be better than facing the annoying situation, and tried to open the car door.
?
Thud thud-
Henri Marso was startled.
He didnt even know what kind of locking device was on the car, which Arsen usually drove and managed.
Why is this happening?
People around him startedughing.
What? You cant get in?
Why? Dont you have the key?
Henri Marso pressed his vein on the handle.
What are you doing?
Expensive cars scan your vein to unlock.
Really? Thats amazing.
But no matter how many times he repeated, the warning light only blinked, indicating that it was not recognized.
He wondered if the sensor on the back door was broken, and tried once around the car, but it was useless.
Damn it.
He suddenly remembered that he had told Arsen to register his vein because he was toozy to do it himself.
He had no way out.
I guess it doesnt work.
How cute.
Henri Marso clenched his teeth.
He felt so embarrassed to beughed at by the people in front of him that he wanted to scrap the car that caused him shame.
He kicked the car to vent his anger, and the rm went off loudly.
He was already bored and annoyed, and his shallow patience ran out.
Lets go.
Just then, Go Hoon crossed the street.
Henri Marso looked at him with curiosity.
What? Why are you here?
Didnt Ie to pick you up?
What are you talking about?
I was supposed to meet Sherry Gado here.
He recalled what the nanny Sherry Gado had said a few days ago.
She had told him not to invite him, but he seemed to have decided toe anyway.
Yeah? When did you agree to meet?
In 30 minutes.
Henri Marso couldnt stand this situation for 30 minutes, so he looked at Go Hoon.
Do you have money?
Money?
We just need to get out of here. Yeah. There, thatll do.
Henri Marso pointed to a cafe near the station. It was a cheap cafe that onlymoners frequented, but he thought it was better than the street.
Dont you have money?
Go Hoon, who didnt know the situation, asked with curiosity.
Thats how it is. Do you have it or not?
I do, but.
Go Hoon took out his sponge cake wallet.
He had a card, but he also had five 20-euro bills that his grandfather Go Suyeol had exchanged for him as emergency money.
Why do you only carry that much?
This is enough.
Next time, carry more. How can you drink or eat with that?
Its enough for me.
What about me?
Why do I have to take care of you?
As soon as they met, they started to bicker, and the people who were watching them started to murmur.
Is he borrowing money now?
He must be broke.
Henri Marso?
Go Hoon frowned at their words.
He was already ufortable that Henri Marso, who had been caught up in various troubles, was misunderstood again.
Why are you doing that?
Dont you want to give him money?
Henri Marso scowled and asked.
Why are you making that face?
Because youre saying weird things.
Then smile.
How can I smile?
Smile. Youre making it look weirder because of you.
Go Hoon tried to force a smile, but it didnt work as he wanted.
Fortunately, the people who understood the situation enjoyed their banter.
Chuckle. Smile. He talks like hes stealing money.
Yeah. Hehe.
Go Hoon, who was worried about Henri Marso, didnt find their conversation funny.
Im not stealing. Im not a thug, so dont misunderstand.
Why are you saying the obvious!
Henri Marso shouted angrily.
They misunderstand.
He was already attacked by many people, and he was worried that Henri Marso would give them another excuse.
Im giving it to you.
Go Hoon handed all the bills he had to Henri Marso.
See? Im not stealing. Im not a trashy person who steals money from people.
Then why are you saying the obvious! Why are you giving this to me?
You have to clear up the misunderstanding. They say youre a trashy human being who steals money from teenagers.
They didnt say that much! Take it back!
Why are you getting angry when I say youre not that kind of person! Use it! Take it!
Eeeek!
Henri Marso grabbed Go Hoons wrist and headed to the cafe.
*
[Billionaire Henri Marso borrows money on the street?]
[Henri Marso bankrupt?]
[Go Hoon, Ill say it again, I didnt give it to him, I gave it to him.]
[Go Hoon, Henri Marso is not a thug.]
This morning, Henri Marso and Go Hoon showed off their friendship again near the Pont Neuf station.
Go Hoon, who was passing by, found Henri Marso, who couldnt get into his car for some reason, and helped him.
The person who was at the scene said that Henri Marso had left his wallet behind and tried to borrow money from Go Hoon.
In the process, Go Hoon, who was worried about the misunderstanding, asked the citizens, Hes not a trashy human being who steals money from teenagers.
It was an asion to know how Go Hoon usually thinks of Henri Marso, and it was confirmed that the two were still special to each other.
Meanwhile, the two argued again over whether they rented the entire cafe at the Pont Neuf station.
Chapter 168: Eroica (4)
Chapter 168: Eroica (4)
Chapter 168 Eroica (4)
Why do you keep saying nonsense when you just need juice?
This is a ridiculous situation for me to be here! Stop nagging and pay up!
Are you crazy? You want me to pay you 1,000 euros for a 5-euro drink?
Are you getting short with me?
Short is what you think! Why did you say you would give me 1,000 euros? Is it your money?
1,000 euros per hour is cheap!
Not for me! No, not for anyone!
What are you going to do with all the money you earned? Are you feeling sorry for yourself?
Go freeze to death! What are you going to do? The owner is waiting! Hes excited!
Henry Marso, who couldnt stand being in the same ce as the citizens, forced himself.
The cafe owner, who was gloomy because of theck of customers, was overjoyed by the 1,000 euros that Henry Marso offered for renting the cafe for an hour.
Huh.
Go Hoon, who was excited, calmed down with difficulty.
Theres only 10 minutes left. Arent you ashamed to be seen by people? Dont cause any more trouble and quietly drink your soda and leave.
Is this my fault? If you had rented it quietly, they wouldnt have gathered like that!
What did you hear! I dont have that kind of money!
Why not?
Go Hoon scratched his head.
He had regained his peace with a loving family and sess as a painter, and a heartwarming experience.
But as he argued with Henry Marso, his old temper came out.
Yeah! I have it! I have a lot of money! You bought my painting and I got rich!
Now youre making sense. Hurry up and pay.
I didnt make any sense!
They fought without even ordering for a while.
The people who came to watch the fight between Go Hoon and Henry Marso ordered drinks and snacks.
The cafe owner wished that the two would fight for as long as possible without renting the cafe.
Oh my. Oh my. What a mess. Excuse me. Ill go in.
Then a middle-aged woman broke through the crowd and entered the cafe.
Sheri!
Yumo!
Go Hoon and Henry Marso greeted her warmly.
A momentter.
Go Hoon and Henry Marso, who got into Sheri Gados mini cooper, turned their heads and opened their mouths.
Did you have a good time?
Yes. Did you have a good time, Sheri?
Of course. You look healthy and nice to see.
Sheri Gado nced at Henry Marso and scolded him.
No matter how happy you are, thats not how you do it. What are you going to do if you do that in a crowded ce?
Happy? Whats so happy!
Henry Marso, who had run out of patience, was annoyed. His knees touched the passenger seat and he couldnt sitfortably.
I came here worried and youre talking nonsense as soon as I see you.
Go Hoon muttered as if to make him hear.
A guy who cant even pay 1,000 euros is worried about others. You came here to eat.
Henry Charles Ferdinand Marso.
Sheri Gado called him in a stern voice and Henry Marso licked his lips and shut his mouth.
Did you have lunch, Hoon? I made blueberry tart.
Really?
Go Hoon brightened up at the mention of blueberry tart.
See? You came here to eat.
Henry.
Henry Marso bit his tongue.
Sheri Gado tried to calm down her unruly son.
By the way, wheres Arsene? Werent you going out together?
I dont know.
Henry Marso remembered the thing he had forgotten while fighting with Go Hoon.
Arsene, who was startled by the shoe marks on the car that Henry Marso had disappeared from, was stunned.
He thought that all this happened because he waste.
***
Before lunch.
Sheri Gado brought the blueberry tart.
Her skill was still the same and it was the most perfect tart. She thought that the custard cream she made herself should bemercialized.
If she sold it at a reasonable price, she would be rich in no time.
Do you have time to do this?
Henry Marso asked with his chin propped up.
Why?
Contest.
I finished it. I was on my way to meet him.
Do you think you can do it with what you drew? You should keep drawing until the deadline.
You said before that you wouldnt participate unless you win. Hmph.
It was a wonder how the blueberry pulp felt so fresh when it was baked in the oven.
That was then.
Im confident.
What?
It came out well. Grandpa also liked it.
He red at him quietly as if he had a secret.
Thats that. What happened?
What?
SNBA.
What are you talking about?
He snorted when he mentioned the French National Art Association.
Its none of your business.
How can I not care?
The Antermittang system is a welfare system that all artists in the world long for.
All artists think that they have to be economically independent someday, but he knows better than anyone how desperate they are for a stable livelihood until they are recognized.
Henry Marso loosened his hand and leaned back on the chair.
What are you curious about?
Why are you fighting?
How is throwing away trash a fight?
Sometimes he forgets, but when he talks to this person, he has to put asidemon sense and convention.
He has to ask at eye level tomunicate.
Why are they trash?
They used the money I gave them to share among themselves. How dare they use my money.
It was a misunderstanding, as usual.
If what he said was true, then the French artists who criticized Henri Marso and protested on the streets were the ones who should be condemned.
Isnt there any evidence?
There is.
Then why dont you tell?
Henri Marso looked at me sharply and asked in a serious voice.
Who am I?
I wanted to say he was a rich gangster, but I shrugged my shoulders because I didnt want to fight for nothing.
Im not a politician or a person who works for the association. Im not a police officer or a judge, either.
I nodded, agreeing with him.
Many people are mistaken, but you should know. Dont expect anything from me other than art. I dont care about helping others or realizing justice or anything like that.
I think I know what he means.
He often said, Im not that.
He thought that way because of that.
But this situation is a little different.
Youre being harmed. You have to defend yourself.
Harm?
Henri Marso tilted his head andughed.
Did I get hurt?
No?
Let them talk as they please. My fans dont blink an eye.
Do you think the people who see my work, hear my voice, and know me will listen to the beasts noise? No way.
Hes a strange person, but I envy his attitude.
He deeply trusts the people who support him.
He believes that the rtionship he has with his work will not break.
He has a strong pride and self-esteem, and he means that his fans who like him will not be swayed by nonsense.
When I think about it, he loved his fans terribly, even with his dog-like personality.
Sometimes I feel his ego is too big, but thats what drives him forward without shaking.
Thats right.
I admit it.
He has shown his skills and results many times.
Whats with you all of a sudden?
Because its true.
But Im worried about the problem he overlooks.
Fans are fine, but there are other people, too. Can you guarantee that they wont be swayed?
The people who support Henri Marso may not be shaken by his faith.
But among the people who are neither his allies nor enemies, there will be people who take their lies as facts.
Its not easy to change a fixed notion.
It wont change even if I step up.
Henri Marso twisted his head and said.
They wont admit it no matter how much I say Im great. Its only when the majority of people say its great.
Its the same as my grandfathers view of art.
Do you think theyll believe me if I say Im right with my own mouth?
Then?
I have to make the majority of people shut up.
He seems to have thought of something, contrary to his worries.
3,000 people. Yeah. Lets say 30,000 people believe their words. Unless I catch them all and torture them, that number wont change.
Then?
I just have to make the rest of the 700,000 people mine.
It seems that the current poption of French artists is about 730,000.1)
How?
400,000 people who were excluded from the benefit due to unfair evaluation will receive unemployment benefits from this week.
Hes talking about Antermittang.
Its the beginning. Next year, all artists will receive it. Not only employment insurance, but the association foundation will also pay half of the medical insurance costs.
Where does all that moneye from?
Its noting, its the money that was already there.
Henri Marso swallowed his kale juice.
"Its enough to go around if the thieves disappear. 30% of GDP is social security costs. Theres no shortage."2)
I wondered if he was spending his own money, but it didnt seem like it.
It seems that this kind of thing is possible in Europe, which is rumored to be rich.
Youre doing well politically, even though you said you dont.
Its a right exercise.
Henri Marso never linked his actions to politics.
He drew a line as an act of exercising his rights as an artist.
But if his actions can benefit 730,000 artists, it doesnt matter what he says.
No.
The 3,000 people who were expelled from the association and those who followed him will be excluded.
Its no use talking aboutplicated things. You just have to make them recognize the fact that they can eat and who gives it to them.
Youll be misunderstood if you say that.
Its a misunderstanding because he talks as if he treats people as livestock.
No.
Henri Marso put down his ss.
The people who are really treated like pigs know who they are. They are the people who drag you to the gallows if you dont like them. The people of this country.
He seems to have thought of everything, worrying about this and that.
I dont think I need to worry.
So what are you doing these days?
What do you mean? Im working.
What kind of work?
Huh?
What kind of work are you doing?
Just.
He answered vaguely.
Let me see it. I havent seen you in a long time.
No.
Why.
You know when I say no.
I dont know what treasure he hid, but its expensive.
I want to see it more when he refuses and turns red.
Are you kidding me?
What?
You tell others to do their best, to do their best.
Henri Marsos face twisted.
He didnt flinch when the expelled people provoked him, but he reacted well at this time. Hes cute.
****
1)This is a footnote exining the process of predicting the French artistic poption in 2028.
You dont have to read it.
ording to the Analysis of the Status of Cultural and Artistic Statistics in Major Countries report analyzed by the Korea Culture and Tourism Institute in 2010, the number of cultural and artistic workers in France in 2007 was 490,500.
However, the report states on page 13 that the perception of the number of artists is different depending on the survey point and standard of each country, so there is a possibility of misunderstanding if only the numbers arepared, and there is a high possibility of error due to the difference in standards.
In addition, Pierre Michel Menger analyzed the growth rate of French artisticbor force in Les artistes en quantits. Ce que sociologues et conomistes sapprennent sur le travail et les professions artistiques on page 205.
From 1982 to 1990, the number of cultural and artistic workers increased by 37%, and from 1990 to 1999, it increased by 19%.
From 1999 to 2005, it increased by 16%, showing a growth rate close to 20% in the 2000s.
He also exined that it increased 4.5 times faster than the totalbor force in France, and in 2005, it reached the position of upying 2% of the total workers in France.
Assuming that the 2010s and 2020s proceeded in a simr trend, if the number of cultural and artistic workers in 2007 was 490,500, it would be inferred that about 706,320 people would be active as cultural and artistic workers in 2028, the time of the work, if it grew by 20% every 10 years.
Since it is a novel set in the near future, there is no statistical data to find, and it is the authors own estimated figure, and the poption change, artistic environment change, etc. are not considered.
2)In 2016, Frances social security allowance reached 714.5 billion euros (about 954 trillion won), 32.1% of GDP.
Source: France, the highest social security cost in Europe, confirms efficiency, , 2018.06.27, Jeon Eun-jung reporter
Chapter 169: Eroica (5)
Chapter 169: Eroica (5)
Chapter 169 Eroica (5)
Ive never seen anything like this before.
I was captivated by the golden color that Henri Marso showed me.
It was more elegant and refined than any color I had ever seen or imagined.
I never thought there could be such a beautiful golden color.
What is this?
Its from your country.
I dont know.
I looked at the work that Henri Marso was working on again.
It was a painting of many people following behind Henri Marso, who was wearing a pure white cape.
It was the first time that Henri Marso had painted someone else.
The faces of the people were not yet finished, but they were all familiar faces.
Michngelo, Raphael, Titian, Caravaggio, and other great painters recorded in history.
I was there too.
Now that I saw it, it seemed that the farther away they were from Henri Marso, the older they were, and the closer they were, the more recently they were born.
He wanted to say that he was at the forefront of the history of painting.
It was a rather arrogant idea, but I couldnt deny it.
Every painter summarized and continued the history of painting in their own way.
Here.
Henri Marso brought a bowl with something in it.
It seemed to be the paint that he used to express the end of the cape, the shoes, and the light.
What is it called?
Orpiment.
Orpiment?
Henri Marso took out a sheet of paper and applied the orpiment.
It was a very bright and clear yellow.
"Marco Polo recorded that the armor and tents of Genghis Khan shone like gold."
Genghis Khan?
The first emperor of Mongolia.
I had heard about the Mongol Empire in history ss. He was a great conqueror, but that was not important.
I listened quietly as Henri Marso continued to exin.
Also, in the Chinese chronicles, it says that orpimentes from three inds in the southwest sea of Baekje, and if you collect the sap in June and apply it to the utensils, it shines like gold.
He applied the orpiment several times as he spoke.
The bright yellow gradually covered the utensils.
"Although it was clearly recorded as existing, no one knew where to find it. Then, in the 90s, it was discovered that it grows in Korea."
I had a lot to learn, but I would have known if it was really famous.
Recently, it seems to be used more as a health food ingredient than as a paint.
Henri Marso added.
Unlike me, who had focused on theposition for the past few months, Henri Marso seemed to have focused on the color.
Color was an element that contained emotion in itself, and it should not be neglected.
This work was meaningful just by using the orpiment perfectly.
And with his unique delicate description, it was worthy of being called a masterpiece.
I couldnt help but envy his talent, even if I didnt want to.
Its amazing.
Of course.
I borrowed his brush and applied the orpiment myself. The color changed depending on how many times I applied it.
It also changed color as it dried.
It was not a paint that could be handled in a day or two.
It was not unreasonable that Henri Marso had not done any other work while dealing with this.
I decided to ask Bang Tae-ho to get it for me when I returned to Korea and learn it calmly.
You.
Henri Marso spoke to me while I was having fun.
You?
What did you paint?
The sea.
Henri Marso frowned.
I painted the sea with waves.
What is that?
I wanted to exin in detail, but I didnt know how to exin it in words.
Give it to me.
I dont have it. I gave it to Malo.
Give it to me.
If you want to see it, go and ask him to show you. Ill tell him.
It was not fair to hide it only to myself, after showing him such a great work and telling him about the unknown material.
I had to tell Malo to show him the Summer Wave when Henri Marso came.
Dont joke. Do you think I would go all the way there to see your painting?
He said that, but I knew he would go.
Huh?
It was my sunflower sign.
I didnt notice it because I was distracted by Henri Marsos new work, but there was a sunflower sign that I had given to the fans in New York on the table.
And it was in a very nice frame.
Why.
Henri Marso turned around.
He quickly ran over and hid it when he saw me looking at the sunflower sign and him alternately.
How do you have it?
What?
My sign.
Its not your sign.
Yes, it is.
No, its not.
Did Malo make the frame?
No!
He got angry when I asked out of curiosity.
So how did you get it? Did you buy it?
I didnt.
If you want it, just ask me. Why did you pay money for it?
Shut up.
And you asked Malo for the frame too.
Henri Marsos eyes shed.
Get out!
I won.
Ding-dong. Ding-dong.
The bell rang.
It seemed that lunch was ready.
I hurried my feet.
A littleter.
The lunch that Sherry Gado prepared was excellent as always.
If she ran a restaurant, I would go all the way to Paris just to eat her food.
I had a happy time for about two hours, but Henri Marso just red at me with a sullen expression.
He didnt know how valuable and precious this moment was, being happy.
If youre done eating, get out.
Did Ie here to eat? How can you be like that?
Anyone can see that you came here to eat. Where do you think all that goes? Huh?
I think I overate a little today.
Do you want ice cream?
Yes.
Sherry Gado gave me a scoop of matcha ice cream as a treat. It was a perfect finish.
Sherry Gado scolded Henri Marso.
Henri, you should get along well with your friend.
Stop it. Im tired enough without that.
I was also a little tired from fighting for hours.
I was a bit embarrassed after having a great lunch.
I hadnt fought with anyone like this since I was born again, but I didnt want to lose to that guy.
Its not because I think of him as a human trash or a jerk. On the contrary, I think of him as a really cool leader and a sublime artist.
But I dont know why we always end up fighting.
When will the yellow ochre painting be finished?
Next week.
Its not a big canvas, only 30P.
It just takes a long time to express the unique color of yellow ochre and depict it in detail.
If you want to see more, go to the gallery.
Are there more?
Yes.
I have to stop by the Marso Gallery before I go to Vienna, Austria.
How long are you staying? Come and y tomorrow.
Donte.
My grandfather has some work to do. I think Ill be here until this week.
I see. Come anytime. Ill always have blueberry tart ready for you.
Why do you bother to prepare that?
You dont have to. Ill contact you when I want toe. Oh, this is a gift.
I took out the dasik I bought as a gift from my bag.
Dont take it.
Oh my. How pretty. What is this?
Its misutgaru dasik. You can think of it as a Korean traditional dessert.
The color is so beautiful.
Its good with tea.
I also gave a box to Henri Marso, who was peeking.
Dont think you can win my favor with this.
Then dont.
When did I say I dont like it?
Sherry Gado brewed ck tea for us to eat the dasik she gave us as a gift.
When I ate it with my grandfather, I had it with oolong tea or green tea, but rooibos tea blended with raisins and cocoa also goes well with it.
Henri Marso, who has a picky taste, also eats it well.
Then youre going back next week.
No. Im going to Vienna.
Henri Marso, who was eating dasik, turned his head.
Why there?
To see Gustav Klimts paintings.
Thats fine.
He nodded his head as he picked up another dasik.
He must admit Gustav Klimt.
I thought he was a great person because Jiwoo Kim praised him until his mouth dried, but its hard to wait to feel the emotion.
Honestly, Ive seen the images a few times by searching a little.
Where are you going?
Belvedere Museum.
Go to Secession too.
Secession?
Its German.
It means separation, and when I searched, it was exined as an art movement centered on Austria in thete 19th century.
The building that the people who led it made together is also called Secession, but in Korea, it is tranted as Separatist.
Whats there?
Murals.
Henri Marso exined kindly for a rare asion.
The Vienna Secession pursuedprehensive art. They did not stop at exhibiting works, but considered space, music, and movement to decorate the exhibition hall itself as a work of art.
It seems like most of them do that these days, but the beginning was the Vienna Secession.
The beginning was Max Klinglers Beethoven bust.
Ludwig van Beethoven?
Who else is there?
Henri Marso ate another dasik and said.
They all did that then. It was a trend to make works that praised Beethoven. The artists made one or two.
Okay.
Anyway, back to the point. When they put the Beethoven bust that Max Klingler made in the middle of the exhibition hall and looked at it, they thought it wouldnt be bad to dedicate the whole exhibition hall to Beethoven.
Its about setting the theme and nning.
Then Klimt painted murals on the walls.
It must be a great work since Marso exined it so kindly.
It failed.
?
"But the fact that its a masterpiece doesnt change. Have you heard Beethovens Ninth Symphony?"
He shook his head and Henri Marso looked at him as if he had seen a mouse hit by a carriage.
What have you been doing all this time?
I might not have heard it.
What can you do? Youve heard it, but you dont know it?
I havent heard it.
Arsene. Arsene!
Henri Marso shouted, but Arsene, who was always by his side, was nowhere to be seen.
Damn it. Where did he go this time?
Without Arsene, Henri rang the bell nervously.
Someone else came in.
Find a performance of Beethovens Ninth Symphony and book it.
Okay.
You can find it on YouTube.
I have to listen to the live performance. No. Go to Berlin. Thats the best.
You said your grandfather has work to do.
Just go after its over.
I dont even know when it is. I cant stay long in Vienna.
Why.
I have to go to school.
Its been a long time since school started.
Im barely filling the limit to go up a grade.
Marso looked at me with displeasure and shook his head.
Dont you have to exin it to understand it? Whats the rtionship between Klimts mural and Beethovens symphony?
Its a work that expresses the Ninth Symphony.
I thought it was a work thatmemorated Beethoven, but it seems not to be such a simple painting.
***
1)Eastern Travelogue
2)Mr. Jung Soon-tae discovered it after studying the poem Yellow Ochre by Dasan Jeong Yak-yong.
Source: The Mysterious Pigment Yellow Ochre Revived After a Thousand Years, Weekly Dong-A, 2001.02.17, Reporter Choi Young-chul.
I wrote this story with reference to the above article.
3)Beethovens Ninth Symphony in D minor Op.125.
It is a song that contains peace and humanity, and ismonly called choral.
It is a song that has been with world history since its premiere, and Wagner said, The era of symphony ended after Beethovens Ninth Symphony, which had a great influence onter musicians.
Chapter 170: Eroica (6)
Chapter 170: Eroica (6)
Chapter 170 Eroica (6)
Jerome Kerbiel, the former SNBA office manager, mmed his desk as he browsed the inte articles.
Unlike him, who was desperately struggling and even appeared on TV, Henri Marso was having fun with the kid.
I think theyre in cahoots.
What do you mean?
Theres no way a celebrity would do that on the street. Theyre doing it on purpose to create an issue.
Dont badmouth my brother. Hes always been like that.
Yeah. Hes not a very thoughtful person.
Even if Henri is like that, why is Go Hoon doing that lol
He seems to have a temper too. He gave Henri a double p.
Theyre both fine when theyre apart, but when they meet, theyre a disaster lol
lololol a disaster lololol
The situation is weird. Theres a protest against Henri Marso right next to them, and theyre doing that.
Maybe they dont care?
Even thements were mostly favorable.
He felt empty after all the time he had spent trying to rally and secure people who hated Henri Marso by tarnishing his reputation.
Jerome Kerbiel wrote ament.
Its obvious what theyre doing. How can it be a coincidence that theyre doing that right next to the protest site?
What do they gain from doing that?
Right lololol They have nothing to gain from fighting with a kid.
Theyre trying to create a friendly image. Theyre trying to hide the fact that theyre authoritarian and tyrannical.
Oh?
Wow, theres a conspiracy theorist here.
Its not a conspiracy. Didnt you hear what the guy on TV said? Listen to the meeting recording.
Nah, Im not interested.
I listened to it and he was only saying the right things. He was angry that the beneficiaries of the Antermittang were still the same even though the scope of the benefits had increased.
I dont know much, but isnt that something to be angry about?
Thats not the point. You have to see how he treats the board members as he pleases.
What are you talking about? Hes questioning them because theyre doing something wrong.
Isnt he one of the dismissed people? lol
Do you know that the people who couldnt get unemployment benefits got all the money they couldnt get until now?
I think he has a point. Hes right to act coercively.
Its frustrating. Cant you see that things are getting normalized after they all got fired?
Obviously. You can see that theyre giving out the money they didnt give before with all kinds of excuses.
Where do you think that money came from? It must mean that those 3,000 people were all embezzling.
The artists are all weing him, but the dismissed people are the only onesining lol
Sir, I dont know who you are, but please stop. The things youre insisting on as evidence are all wrong.
Jerome Kerbiel couldnt type. He didnt know what to say.
There were some people who agreed with him, but most of thements were supporting Henri Marso.
He couldnt surpass Henri Marso, who didnt do anything, even though he had paid for hundreds of articles and had 3,000 people post and rmend rted posts andments on variousmunity sites.
He had given up the name of an artist.
And the name of a critic.
He was desperate after fighting only with evil.
Why. Why
He thought he had done enough.
He had won severalpetitions and was the envy of everyone when he was an undergraduate.
But at some point, everything stopped. His exhibitions were no longer noticed, and he started to work as a critic for a living, but it was only for a while.
He had no talent.
He thought so and lived inpliance with the SNBA office manager position and a generous sry.
He hated Henri Marso, who had taken that position away from him.
He resented his ruthlessness, who didnt tolerate even one mistake, even though he had been loyal.
He was annoyed by everything about him, who had talent, inherited a huge fortune from birth, was handsome, and got favorable impressions no matter what he did.
He felt wronged.
He despised himself for not being able to do that.
He resented his parents for not giving him wealth and talent, and the public who didnt understand his artistic world were too stupid.
Thewyer was the same.
He only gave him frustrating answers that he couldnt get acquitted no matter how much he appealed.
Jerome Kerbiel, who couldnt ept it and went through two investigations alone, was indicted for embezzlement and breach of trust and was facing a trial.
He wanted to change public opinion and influence the trial results a little, but it was useless.
The man who had lived in inferiority realized that he had nothing to do.
He gave up everything.
Jerome Kerbiel opened the drawer.
That was the only choice left.
*
September 17, 2028, Sunday, 10:30 a.m.
Jerome Kerbiel visited the Marso Gallery with a familiar face.
He wore a coat and stuck his hand deep into his pocket, looking around.
Many people had visited since morning to appreciate Henri Marsos works, and there was one guide and two security guards at the entrance.
Im sorry, but we cant do that. Its only avable from 10:30 a.m. to 11 a.m. on September 17. Shall we make an appointment for then?
Jerome Kerbiel recalled what Arsen, Henri Marsos secretary, had said a month ago.
ording to his own research through various information sources and the articles rted to Henri Marso, it was as he said.
Henri Marso had no special schedule in the morning and was scheduled to attend the SNBA staff meeting at noon.
Jerome Kerbiel swallowed his dry saliva and moved his feet.
He entered the gallery without any resistance and looked around slowly.
The ce, decorated only with Henri Marsos self-portraits and self-awareness, was full of happiness, admiration, and wonder.
Look at this.
How did he think of this?
Is this a photo? How is this a painting?
Jerome Kerbiel didnt miss a single work.
He was the best painter and sculptor since Bernard Buffet, praised as the Rodin of the modern era, the Marso of the present.
He was the man I could never catch up with.
He was the man who didnt allow me to give up and surrender.
It was the day when I made sure he would never ignore me again.
The more amazing he was, the more meaningful I thought my actions today were.
I walked around the gallery patiently, asionally ncing at the second floor office.
I also listened to the conversations of the staff.
Did the directore in?
Yes. He was looking for you.
Oh no. What do I do? He must be busy nning for the Art Nouveaupetition.
Go up and see him.
Michel tini, the director, was in the gallery.
Should I bring some coffee to Mr. Arsen?
Are you interested?
Well hehe.
Arthur. Youre married and have a son.
No way.
And so was Arsen, Henri Marsos secretary.
I was sure that Henri Marso was in the second floor office.
But I didnt know when he woulde down.
I checked the front and saw that Arsen and Henri Marsos cars were not visible, so I thought they might use the back door.
I passed by a boy holding a candy, first checking the underground parking lot.
Meanwhile.
Henri Marso, who visited Shadong in the morning, was greatly shocked by Go Hoons .
He couldnt get any work done in his office, even after he returned, because of the lingering impression.
It would have been better if the work was excellent.
He had already seen many of Go Hoons works, so he knew his level well.
But what made Henri Marso flustered was that Go Hoon was still 11 years old, and he was improving every time he saw him.
was a work that blended post-impressionism and oriental painting appropriately.
was emotional and visually amusing, but itcked descriptive power.
But what about ?
It looked like a work that a master of impressionism had evolved and presented in the modern era.
was avant-garde art, twisted theposition and distorted the figures, showing an expressionist tendency.
He seemed to be learning the history of painting, changing rapidly.
And through , he created an image of a concept that he didnt have before.
His heart felt heavy with the inexplicable longing he felt in the illusion of wavering.
And at the same time, it seemed like something was changing lively when he moved his eyes quickly.
In five years, ten years.
And after that, he couldnt even imagine what kind of painting he would draw.
Henri Marso put his thumb on his forehead and fell into thought.
The trilogy he had conceived in three points was a work that showed all the skills he had umted so far.
He only submitted the first picture to the Art Nouveaupetition because of anonymity.
But he wondered if it would be more loved by people than .
Even if he surpassed it this time, he was afraid of the next.
He didnt want to lose.
He couldnt stay away from him, as much as he acknowledged and loved the boys work.
He couldnt ept that he was no longer apetitor.
That he was no longer in an equal position.
The moment his thoughts reached that point.
Henri Marso realized why he had been so conscious of Go Hoon.
It wasnt because he was jealous or felt inferior.
He wanted to be with another genius who was simr to him but different.
He hoped that the boy would be influenced by him, as he was by the boy.
He wanted to be recognized for the first time, as a lonely genius who had no ones understanding.
Henri Marso chuckled.
Damn it.
He didnt know how far he would go, but Henri Marso willingly epted thepetition.
He didnt want to give up, even if there was a moment when he was pushed back.
He felt a strong desire to paint when he saw Go Hoons work.
He liked that state.
Knock-
Someone knocked on the door.
He wanted to feel more satisfaction. He didnt want to meet anyone right now.
He ignored it, but there was another knock.
What is it?
Henri Marso was annoyed by the interruption of his thoughts.
Chapter 171: Eroica (7)
Chapter 171: Eroica (7)
Chapter 171 Eroica (7)
Its Andreas.
It was Andreas Farmer, the security chief of the Marso Gallery.
Come in.
The burly former fighter from Switzend entered cautiously, looking around.
He had been Henri Marsos personal bodyguard for the past nine years, and sincest year he had taken charge of the security team of the Marso Gallery. He was one of the few people that Henri Marso trusted.
He came in with a serious expression and locked the door behind him.
Henri Marso frowned.
Whats going on?
Jerome Kerbiel is here at the gallery.
Henri Marso tilted his head.
The former SNBA office manager?
Henri Marso was puzzled by Andreas Farmers exnation.
He had no reason to take the trashs visit to the gallery seriously.
But the security chief Andreas Farmer thought differently.
He was pretending to be normal, but.
His unnatural behavior of inspecting the underground parking lot and the inside of the gallery, his tense expression, and his rtionship with Henri Marso all suggested that he needed to be careful.
He ordered his staff to monitor Jerome Kerbiel and demanded that they respond immediately if he did anything suspicious.
He wanted to kick him out or search him if possible, but he was careful as Andreas Farmer, knowing that he could also make that a problem.
His movements are suspicious. You should be careful, just in case.
Henri Marso shook his head.
Youre worrying too much.
Its for the sake of caution. The gallery is being watched by the staff, so Ill apany you on your schedule for the time being.
Henri Marso checked his watch.
It was time to leave for the SNBA staff meeting.
Knock knock-
Someone knocked on the door.
Andreas Farmer put his index finger to his mouth and asked him not to make a sound, then quietly pulled out his gun.1)
Sir, its time.
It was the voice of his secretary, Arsen.
Henri, who had followed Andreas Farmers request even though he thought it was unlikely, shook his head.
See?
Andreas Farmer cautiously opened the door with his gun pointed.
Arsen was startled.
Farmer?
Andreas Farmer pulled Arsen inside and looked around, then locked the door again.
Whats going on?
Theres a suspicious person here.
Suspicious?
Jerome Kerbiel. Where are you going now?
Theres an SNBA staff meeting. It starts at 12 at the Pis Bourbon
Arsen, who was telling Andreas Farmer Henri Marsos schedule, sighed.
Did something click?
Arsen told him that he had told Jerome Kerbiel, who had been trying toe over hard, that he only had time this morning.
The day he mentioned was today, and the time matched.
He must havee with an intention.
After being humiliated by Henri Marso, Jerome Kerbiel had been active in various media outlets.
His words and actions clearly showed his hostility towards Henri Marso, and he also had a trial ahead of him, so he didnt know what he would do in a corner.
Do you want me to hide because of that bastard?
Henri Marso expressed his reluctance, and both Farmer and Arsen tried to persuade him.
You have to be careful.
Yes. Hes a person who has nothing to lose, so you never know what hell do.
Hmph.
Henri Marso snorted.
At that moment.
Aaaah!
Donte near me!
The outside became noisy.
***
After Michel tini, the representative, showed him kindness.
The boy Vida Lavani, who couldnt even eat a hard bread properly, visited the Marso Gallery every day.
He picked out candy from <79kg> every morning to ease his hunger a little, and since he didnt go to school, he spent the whole morning looking at Henri Marsos works and dreaming.
Today was no different.
What would be good?
He was troubled because there were different vors piled up unlike usual.
Michel tini said he could take as much as he wanted, but the boy who was not used to kindness followed his own rule of six a day.
Should he pick six of his favorite candy?
As I was pondering over which candy to pick from the ones I had never tried before, a strange and shrill voice spoke to me.
Whats tasty?
I flinched and shrank back, startled by the sudden voice.
I turned my head and saw an Asian boy who looked two or three years younger than me blinking his eyes.
Uh, what? What?
Go Hoon felt sorry for scaring the boy unintentionally.
I didnt mean to scare you. Sorry.
Bida Rabani looked at Go Hoon.
He looked like a rich kid with his fair and clear skin, well-groomed hair, and clean clothes.
I felt even more intimidated.
Uh, its okay.
Bida Rabani stepped back and Go Hoon asked him curiously.
Werent you going to take something?
You, you go first.
I dont know whats good.
Go Hoon crouched down in front of <79kg> and examined the French candies.
Mango? Whats mango?
Bida Rabani, who thought that a rich kid wouldnt care much about candies, watched Go Hoon with interest as he chose candies with a serious attitude.
Then he gathered his courage and approached him.
Have you never tried it?
No. What does it taste like?
Its sweet.
All candies are sweet.
Uh
The boy, who had never even read a book let alone received regr education, had limited vocabry.
He had not tried many foods either, so he couldnt even make aparison.
Go Hoon asked the bewildered Bida Rabani.
What do you like?
Uh. I like this.
Bida Rabani picked a long candy made of nougat.
Go Hoon looked at the nougat de montlimar with interest.
Montlimar was a region famous for its nougat since ancient times.
The snacks made of nougat, nuts, and honey from there couldnt be tasteless.
Its also a lot.
Yeah. It fills you up. Its really good.
Bida Rabani smiled when he recognized that he liked the candy for its quantity and taste.
This and this are also good. I havent tried that one yet.
Hmm.
The two boys sat side by side and chose candies.
They didnt have much conversation, but their careful attitude to choose delicious candies was enough.
Go Hoon decided and consulted and took two nougat de montlimar.
They said you can take more.
I know, but I promised my grandfather. Only one snack a day.
Bida Rabani nodded, wondering why the rich kid was so serious about choosing one snack.
Then one is?
For my grandfather.
Me too. Im giving it to my brother.
Bida Rabani gave up on adventure and took six nougat de montlimar that he and his brother liked the most.
The boy blurted out something he didnt even ask.
Uh, I eat one for breakfast, lunch, and dinner. And my brothers too.
Go Hoon nodded without asking any further questions.
You cant go this way.
It was then.
At the end of the corridor that connected the gallery entrance and the second floor stairs, three men were facing each other.
A security guard blocked Jerome Kerbiel, who was heading to the second floor where the office was.
Go Hoon and Bida Rabani stared at the scene and then talked about candies again.
Uh, I was just curious what kind of work was on this side.
Jerome Kerbiel made an excuse that it was just a mistake.
But he was taken aback by the cold eyes and attitude of the security guards.
It seemed like they had noticed something, and he felt like he wouldnt be able to meet Henri Marso, let alone get revenge.
His hand, which he had stuck in his pocket, was sweaty.
What should I do.
He wanted to go to the second floor where Henri Marso was, but he couldnt do anything with the security guard blocking him.
Jerome Kerbiel turned around and walked to the door that led to the first floor exhibition hall, ncing at the situation.
One of the two security guards was blocking the stairs, and the other wasing towards him.
His heart felt like it was going to burst.
Mr. Kerbiel.
My heart sank when they called my name. Jerome Kerbiel. I had a feeling they were suspicious of me by their cold attitude.
Excuse me, but could youe with us for a moment? It wont take long.
I was only a few steps away from the security guards.
If they searched me, they would find the gun I was holding in my pocket.
I couldnt let this end without getting my revenge on Henri Marso.
I had to do something.
I saw two kids sitting in front of the first exhibition hall in my sight.
Donte any closer!
I grabbed the Muslim boy next to me and shoved the gun at him.
Aaaah!
The loud noise startled everyone in the reception and the first exhibition hall.
People were terrified by the madman who pointed the gun at a kids head.
The security guards were also flustered and tried to calm him down first.
Mr. Kerbiel, calm down.
Call him. Call Henri Marso!
You wont get anything by doing this, even if we dont know what you want.
Shut up! Do I look like Im joking? Huh?
Jerome Kerbiel pressed the gun barrel against Bida Rabanis jaw.
The frightened boy was stiff and couldnt say anything. He just trembled with fear.
Go Hoon was also shocked.
Meanwhile.
Andreas Farmer, who sensed the ominous atmosphere, asked Arsen to call the police and cautiously looked down the stairs.
He clearly heard Jerome Kerbiels shout to bring Henri Marso.
He essed the CCTV of the first floor corridor with his smartphone to check the situation and saw a kid being held hostage.
Sir, you must not go out.
Andreas Farmer urged him.
Are you crazy? Why would I go there?
Henri Marso looked at the CCTV with contempt.
He wouldntply with the demands of a lunatic who was holding a gun and staging a hostage drama in broad daylight.
Then he saw a boy in his sight.
?
The boy was sitting next to Jerome Kerbiel, showing his back.
Isnt that Go Hoon?
Arsen, who had finished reporting, nodded as he looked at the CCTV screen.
Yes, its Go Hoon.
Why is he there?
Andreas Farmer put his index finger on his lips.
It seems he doesnt know yet. We have to get him out of there first.
Henri Marsos face hardened with anger.
He didnt care about the Muslim boy, but Go Hoon was different.
Save him no matter what.
First of all.
Bang!
A gunshot rang out at that moment.
***- France has restrictive gunws.
Only people with legitimate reasons, such as rted upations, can possess lethal firearms.
The effectiveness of Frances gun regtions was questioned after a terrorist attack in 2015, where armed gunmen killed 132 people.
Chapter 172: Eroica (8)
Chapter 172: Eroica (8)
Chapter 172 Eroica (8)
A deafening st froze everyone in the gallery.
The Parisians, who had experienced several terror attacks, felt a sh of old nightmares in their minds.
Didnt I tell you to stay away!
Jerome Kerbier shouted furiously.
His bulging eyes were shaking so much that anyone could tell he was out of his mind.
Hyeeek.
Vida Rabani couldnt keep his sanity. He trembled and cried in the sudden horror.
Jerome pressed the muzzle of his gun against the boys jaw again.
The heat from the fired bullet hadnt cooled down, and the boys tender skin blistered.
Aaaaaah!
Stay still!
The boy writhed in pain from his burning skin, but Jeromes arm was too strong for the 15-year-old boy who hadnt grown much due to malnutrition.
Everyone who witnessed the situation frowned.
They were afraid that the gun in his hand would point at them.
As soon as the security guards tried to draw their guns, Jerome aimed his gun at them.
Dont try anything funny. Do you want to see this kid die?
Huueeeng.
The security guards had no choice but to let go of their guns.
Vida Rabani didnt know why he got involved in this mess.
Was it because he nagged his mother to buy him a new pastel?
If he hadnte to the gallery and begged at the subway station as his uncle told him to, this wouldnt have happened.
He just wanted to eat some candy.
He just wanted to see Henri Marsos work.
He didnt know why he had to go through such a scary thing.
He could only shed tears endlessly.
Meanwhile, Michelle tini, who was in a meeting, sensed something was wrong and went outside.
The staff were very anxious by the gunshot, and Michelle approached the three people gathered by the stairs.
Whats going on?
She asked cautiously.
Andreas Farmer showed her the CCTV screen on his smartphone.
She covered her mouth as she saw the hostage situation on the first floor.
The boy who had been visiting the Marso gallery for a month was held hostage by Jerome Kerbier.
The sobbing sound was clearly heard through the stairs.
It seems he has a grudge against the artist. The police will be here soon.
Arsene exined the situation, but it was hard to ept.
Michelle turned her head and fixed her eyes on Henri, who was watching the CCTV.
He was biting his lower lip with his eyes narrowed.
It was a nervous look that he rarely showed.
My God.
Soon, Michelle also spotted a boy crouching behind Jerome Kerbier.
It was Kohoon.
He must have failed to escape because he was too close.
Come out right now!
Jerome yelled.
I know youre here! If you donte out, this kids life is over!
Huuuuuuuung.
Michelle grabbed Henri.
She was very worried about the boy, but she couldnt let Henri Marso face that madman.
Then.
Stop it.
A voice filled with anger rang out softly.
That idiot.
Henri Marso muttered.
No one could move recklessly, no matter who the hostage was, but Kohoon was different.
The criminal must have known who Kohoon was. He could have easily judged that he was a more advantageous hostage than the Muslim boy.
The situation would only get worse.
Henri Marso clenched his fist and red at Jerome on the CCTV screen.
***
I shouldnt go out.
If something goes wrong, Ill leave my grandfather alone.
I have a mountain of works that I want to see and countless things that I want to draw.
I cant waste this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.
I cant lose my grandfather.
But.
I cant forget the sound of that child crying.
Can I subdue that man?
No.
It might be possible if he was as frail as Henri Marso. But as long as the gun is in his hand, he wont tolerate a single mistake.
Come out right now!
He seems to have a grudge against Marso.
If he had any reason left, he wouldnt do such a stupid thing as giving up the hostage.
He must be determined to meet Henri Marso at any cost, even if he has to do something crazy.
He might do anything, but he wont give up the hostage until he achieves his goal.
Someone must have reported to the police by now. For now, I have to stall time to keep that child safe.
I know youre here! If you donte out, this kids life is over!
Grandfather, Im sorry.
Stop it.
Ive never had such a hard time speaking.
Im scared.
I want to run away right now, in case that lunatic shoots.
Kohoon?
He seems to recognize me. He must be someone who works in the art field.
I wonder why he did such a thing, but I dont have time to think about it now.
It hurts, doesnt it? What are you doing to a kid?
The kid who was grabbed by the man shakes his head. He tells me not to do that, when hes terrified.
Why. Do you want to be the hostage instead?
He says something ridiculous.
I pity Marso for having to deal with such a person.
Oh, right. Youre close with that Marso bastard, huh?
Heeit!
The man tightens his grip on the kid. I wish he would take his gun away. Hes not in a state to talk.
If you dont want to see this kid die, call him out. Now!
It would be endless if I gave in to his threats.
He wouldnte even if I called him, and he shouldnte anyway.
He had a clear purpose, and I didnt know what he would do to Henri Marso.
I shouldnt act rashly.
I had to think of buying time until the police arrived.
How can I call him when I dont know where he is?
Dont lie! You think I dont know hes here?
I dont know. Really.
His eyes were bloodshot.
If you have something to say, Ill pass it on. Or do you want to talk to him?
Dont move!
He shouted as I tried to take out my smartphone.
Youre trying to be smart, huh? Dont you dare move a finger. You think I cant kill this damn Muslim brat!
He screamed and red around, breathing heavily.
He had backed up to the corner of the building to prevent the security guards from approaching him from behind. It didnt look like an idental act.
He had nned this.
Well. He doesnt seem toe out as long as I have this kid. How about you? Huh?
Raise your hands and walk slowly.
I shouldnt.
Hurry!
But I couldnt ignore that terrified child.
What should I do?
Mr. Kerbier, the child is.
Bang!
Another gunshot and explosion rang out.
The ceiling that covered the roof copsed and fell with a thud.
The captured child and everyone in the gallery were in a state of panic and froze.
The security guard who tried to help was helpless against the man who had lost his sight.
Maybe it was better not to provoke him.
I had no choice but to stretch out my foot, and a sharp scream rang out.
Henri! No! Henri!
It was Michelle.
ck. ck.
Henri Marso appeared with a nervous footstep.
Damn it.
His dry voice rang out.
He came down the stairs as usual, holding his chin up.
Michelle showed up at the end of the stairs for a moment, but someone pulled her away.
Hu. Huhuhuhuhu.
He turned his gun to Henri Marso.
Finally, you showed up.
Henri Marso fixed his eyes on him and said.
I was thinking of taking a trip to Vienna, but what do you know. How dare you cause trouble here?
Kuhuhuhu. Youre so Henri Marso. Even in this situation, youre talking nonsense.
Get lost.
He wasnt talking to him.
He was talking to me.
There was no reason to bring up something that wasnt on the schedule. He remembered that I had said I was going to Vienna and signaled me to avoid him so that he wouldnt notice.
Sure enough.
As he took his eyes off Henri Marso, the security guard came and dragged me away.
I managed to keep some distance, but I couldnt leave him alone. I watched the situation behind the wall.
So. What do you want? To die together?
Huhuhuhuhu.
A nastyugh.
Dont be so scared. I dont intend to kill you.
Its very simple. All you have to do is confess in front of these people that you embezzled the Antermittang grant. And that you framed me and the association members to cover it up.
Nonsense.
Youre just telling the truth, right? If youre just a little honest, you and everyone here can be safe.
He threw the child aside and took out his smartphone.
Whether the security guards protected the child or not, he filmed Marso with his left hand.
Youd better not say anything useless. I dont even know what Ill do.
That kind of statement would be useless.
He was a nner, but he was sloppy.
Henri Marso looked incredulous.
Well. A thousand people have joined, so lets wait a little. If its Henri Marsos national apology broadcast, we should at least see tens of thousands, right?
I thought he was filming a video, but he turned out to be streaming online.
Now, kneel down.
What?
Kneel down. Kneel. Beg. To me. To the association members who were unjustly expelled.
I didnt know who he was, but I had a little idea of what he was thinking.
He had repeated lies to himself until he believed his own lies.
ording to Henri Marso, everything was following the legal procedure, but if he wasnt a fool, he wouldnt think he could win the trial with this ridiculous ckmail broadcast.
This was a nasty y to destroy Henri Marsos pride and humiliate him.
Henri Marso, who had more pride as an artist than anyone else, couldnt say or do such things in front of others.
He wanted topletely destroy his precious pride.
He knew Marso well.
Bang!
The gun pointed at Marso spewed fire.
Henri!
Master!
Marso!
My heart didnt calm down even though I saw the bullet miss and hit the stairs.
What are you hesitating for!
Henri Marso looked down at him with his chin up, even though a bullet had flown at him.
And he opened his mouth without a hint of hesitation.
Go to hell.
Me too.
He and everyone else were speechless at Henri Marsos defiance.
You think Ill beg you just because you have a gun? Dont be delusional. I wont listen to a word from a criminal like you.
Henri Marso sneered and pulled his chin up.
Have you looked up how to dispose of burning trash?
Shut up! Do you want to die? Beg! Beg me!
The man, high on drugs, threatened Marso with his gun again.
He knew he could lose his life, but Marsoughed.
Id rather die than live shamefully like you. Unlike you, I have a sense of dignity.
Marso took a step forward.
The man took a step back.
Donte closer! Ill shoot. Ill shoot!
Shoot.
Another step. And another.
I told you not toe!
Marso approached him fearlessly.
I couldnt lose him like this.
He hadnt finished the painting that showed a more beautiful color than any other work I had seen.
I didnt know what amazing works he would create in the future.
He was a lunatic, but I couldnt help but expect something from him.
I never got bored talking to him for hours. His pride based on his strong ego was annoying, but sometimes I envied him.
I envied his confidence, which I could never have, and I nodded at his skills, which justified it.
He always taught me something new, no matter what we talked about. He seemed like a madman, but he was a deep friend.
I didnt want to lose him.
As the man moved his finger to pull the trigger, I moved without thinking.
Ouch!
I pushed away the security guards hand and shoved the man with all my strength.
Bang!
The gunshot rang out.
Henri Marso pinned the man to the marble floor.
***
1)The 2015 le-de-France attacks, the Saint-Quentin-Favier attack, the 2016 Nice attack, the 2016 Saint-tienne-du-Rouvray church attack, the 2018 Strasbourg shooting, and the 2020 Nice Notre-Dame basilica stabbing.
Chapter 173: Eroica (9)
Chapter 173: Eroica (9)
Chapter 173 Eroica (9)
The security guards rushed in and subdued the man in an instant.
What are you doing?
Henri Marso jumped up and thrust his face forward.
I was trying to help.
Help? What help? You almost got me shot!
I pushed him away when he tried to fire the gun, but it seemed that was more dangerous.
Are you hurt?
Hmph. Im not going to be hurt by a scum like him.
Henri Marso brushed off his hands as if nothing had happened. He took off his coat and threw it away with a disgusted expression, as if something dirty had stuck to it.
He reached out his hand and Arsen tried to hand him a wet tissue, but at the same time, Michelle rushed in.
What, what are you doing!
Marso was startled and tried to push her away, but Michelle said nothing and buried her face in his chest.
At first, Marso was flustered, but soon he stroked her back.
I was worried that their rtionship would be exposed, but on the other hand, I felt warm in my heart, wondering how much he had been worried.
Its okay.
Marsos touch and gaze were tender as he checked if he was injured.
He looked affectionate.
Ouch!
Marso, who was soothing her with his lovely touch, took a clean hit to his abdomen.
I didnt know Michelle was a boxer.
It was a neat body blow.
Are you crazy? What do you think you are? Why did you step in? What if you got hurt!
Hey
Marso groaned and leaned on her, and Michelle hugged him with tears in her eyes.
By the way, I wondered why he, who was skilled enough to subdue the gunman in a sh, couldnt avoid my shove and Michelles punch.
Damn it. Damn it!
The man who was restrained on the floor kicked and screamed.
Stay still!
What are you angry about? You did well?
Dont you feel sorry for the kid?
Damn bastard.
What kind of bastard is this. Are you even human?
Everyone in the gallery spat out a word, but their eyes were full of hatred only for Henri Marso.
Its all his fault!
The man shouted.
He. He took everything from me. He had everything since he was born, and how can he be so cruel!
The man couldnt give up, no matter how unfair he felt.
You threw away your pride and everything. Because youre not as great as him! You praised his work and did whatever he asked you to do! How could you do that to me! Are you even human?
I dont know this person.
Im just guessing from what hes saying now, but he seems to have given up his path as an artist because he had no talent, and he spent his time criticizing Henri Marso and other peoples works.
I dont know what Henri Marso asked him to do, but it must have been something rted to SNBA.
And he cheated with the Antermittang system and resented Henri Marso for trying to correct his mistake.
Did he kill someone?
I too. I wanted to be like you. I wanted to be a recognized artist like you! But I couldnt! I knew I couldnt, so I helped you with the association work! Have you ever thought about how ordinary people who cant be like you live?
Henri Marso plugged his ears.
What are you talking about, you trash.
The police arrivedte, but Henri Marso raised his hand to stop them.
Whatever reason you have, youre still a criminal.
He was right.
No matter what his past or reason was, it was a fact that he threatened many people and took a child hostage.
And ordinary people dont pity themselves so much.
You made me like this. If it wasnt for you, if you hadnt pushed me, this wouldnt have happened!
Henri Marso snickered.
Dont you feel sorry for yourself?
What?
Dont you feel sorry for yourself, ming everything on others?
Henri Marso propped up the mans chin with the tip of his shoe.
The man writhed at the insulting act, but it was useless.
You threw away your pride? Is that so hard?
Ugh!
Throwing away is easy.
There was nopassion or sympathy in Marsos voice. Only contempt.
You want to be a recognized artist? Then you have to draw. You wrote instead because you thought you couldnt, and when that didnt work, you leech off others. What do you want?
Henri Marso looked down at the man with a cold, merciless eye.
The man twisted his neck and nced at Marso.
What do you know. Do you know how a talentless person feels? If I had as much money as you! If I had talent! I could have been like that. Do you think youre in that position because youre great?
The people who had been harsh softened their expressions a little at the mans appeal.
No. You cant be like me.
Henri Marso mocked him.
Do you think you can do it if you have a hundred billion euros? No. If you were in my position, you would give up on envying that guy.
Henri Marso pointed at me.
If you were in his position, you would probably envy your grandfather, and if you were Gossouyeol Kyung, you would resent Picasso. If you were Picasso, you would curse Matisse, and Gauguin, Van Gogh, M, and all of them. Why did they draw everything and leave?
Youre running away.
I usually argue with his arrogant tone, but this time I agree with Henri Marso.
Everything bes meaningless when youpare yourself to someone else.
There is always someone better than me.
When I lived in Paris, some peopleined that historical figures like Raphael, Michngelo, Da Vinci, Botticelli, and Caravaggio had already drawn everything.
Most of those people didntst long.
Its easy to throw away your pride.
Henri Marso emphasized again.
Its hard to keep it. Im the best. My painting is the best. Even though you know its not, have you ever wondered what you have to do to be like that?
Dont act so smart. I worked much harder than you. Ive been painting longer than youve been alive!
Dont look down on me.
Henri Marso knows what it means to work hard.
He sacrificed and invested a lot toplete a single painting with me.
But he doesnt know that.
He is the most diligent man I know when ites to effort. He seems to want to tell me that.
How dare youpare yourself to a genius like me?
Maybe he just wanted to brag about himself.
I poured everything I had into it. My inheritance, my talent, my effort, my time. I gave it all up.
So!
So thats why you cant do it. You dont know your ce and you do as much as others do, and then you me them when you fail. Even I, the great me, had to give up everything I had.
Henri Marso said that even people who were born with brilliant talent and blessed environment like him had to stake their lives on painting.
Do you really want to paint?
A painter is someone who paints.
A person who wants to be a painter will inevitably face their limit someday.
Only those who want to paint endlessly, who have to paint, who love painting, can ovee their limit when they face it.
When the canvas is scary.
The courage to willingly paint is not given by anyone.1)
You have to find it yourself.
You have to constantly face your fear to move forward.
If you wanted to paint something, you should have painted it. Instead of wasting time on this nonsense.
Henri Marsos scolding sounds strangely warm to me.
I dont misunderstand his feelings.
Unsold paintings piled up.
How much he wandered in the uncertain future and the penny-pinching pocket.
I cant not know the feeling of wandering in the foggy forest where I cant see an inch ahead.
I know better than anyone.
But I had to walk like Henri Marso said.
Because I wanted to paint.
Because only I can do it. Because its not something that can be done by someone elses order or help.
You dont know.
The man gritted his teeth.
You dont understand people without talent! You know very well that it wont work no matter how hard you try, and you tell me to paint? You tell me to be lost in vain thoughts?
Henri Marso grabbed the mans cor.
Even if not others, you should have believed in yourself!
Henri Marso, who had been looking at him coldly, got angry for the first time.
If you dont have money, earn it, if you dont have time, sleep less and paint. If you dont have talent, paint ten times, a hundred times more than others.
I was worried that he might use more violence than necessary because of his bulging eyes and voice, but it was a false rm.
You should have believed that you would make it someday. Even if others treated you like trash, you should have loved your painting. You wanted to be a painter without doing that? You couldnt paint because the conditions werent right?
Matisse shook his head.
No. You didnt want to paint, you wanted to be famous. A person who is admired by others and has a lot of money. Isnt that right?
He wont admit it, but I think the same.
If I really wanted to paint, I would have painted in any condition.
He chose afortable life instead of giving up painting on his own free will.
He is one of those who deluded themselves into thinking that they tried to be a sessful painter.
A sessful painter is not a finished point or stage, but a process. How can he say that he failed, that he cant do it, after trying for a limited time?
He cant insult Henri Marso by bringing up his old dream.
Its an insult to Matisses sess, which is serious about art more than anyone, to attribute it to talent and environment.
Im not denying that he had innate talent and enjoyed a rich environment.
Not everyone can be like Henri Marso.
But I can paint what I want to paint.
Do you think you would get more recognition if I wasnt here? Huh? Do you think so if there was no one more famous than you?
Henri Marso growled.
No way. Even if all the painters in the world died and you were the only one left, you wouldnt be recognized with that kind of mindset.
The Muslim boy Vida Rabani listened to Henri Marsos words with fear and pain.
He didnt have money to buy a pastel.
He was lucky if he could eat breakfast, let alone a paintbrush.
His house was full of mold and pests, so it was better to be outside.
Sometimes he would wake up in the middle of the night by someones scream. There were robberies on the street day and night.2)
He didnt know how hard the scary man lived.
Did he have no money either?
Did he have no talent either?
But Henri Marso still said he should have painted.
His words were afort to Vida Rabani.
The boy who felt guilty for his own self, who even considered wanting to paint a luxury.
Because he had no money or talent.
But Henri Marso said he should love painting in any environment, and he should value himself.
He felt like he didnt have to give up painting.
Even if he had no pastels, no money to buy paper, Vida Rabani wanted to paint. Henri Marsos words were his salvation.
Are you okay?
Michelle, who had a face, approached Vida Rabani.
Uh, yes
Are you kidding? Your wound is serious.
Ah!
We cant do this. Lets go to the hospital with my sister.
Ah, no.
The boy shook his head. He couldnt afford the hospital bill because he couldnt get medical insurance benefits.
She noticed that and lied casually.
If you get involved in this, the country will treat you. Didnt you know?
Huh?
My sister will take care of it, so you just need to get treated. Can you stand up?
Yes
Lets go.
Wait, wait a minute.
Vida Rabani looked around anxiously. He found the child who helped him and approached him.
Hey.
Go Hoon turned around. He felt sorry to see the burn on his jaw.
Are you okay? You should go to the hospital soon.
Uh, yeah. He said he would take me.
Go Hoon turned his head and met Michelles eyes. He felt relieved. She seemed to take good care of the boy.
Yeah. Go ahead.
Thank you. Thank you very much.
Vida Rabani took out the candy he had in his pocket.
He wondered if he would feel bad for giving him free candy, but he wanted to give him something for helping him in that situation where even the adults were scared.
Go Hoon smiled and picked up the candy Vida Rabani handed him.
Ill enjoy it.
His smile was so bright that he felt relieved.
The two heroes he met today took a deep ce in the boys heart.
****
You dont know how powerless a nk canvas makes a person.
Many painters feel fear when they stand in front of a nk canvas.
On the other hand, a nk canvas is afraid of passionate and serious painters.
Even if life seems empty and worthless, even if it seems meaningless, a person who has confidence, strength, and passion knows the truth and does not easily lose. He faces difficulties, works, and moves forward. In short, he resists and moves forward.
From a letter Vincent van Gogh sent to his brother Theo van Gogh in October 1884.
Tranted excerpt source:
Vincent van Gogh,Van Gogh, Letters of the Soul, tranted by Shin Seong-rim, Wisdom House (1999), p. 115
2)Vida Rabanis house is in Butte Montmartre district.
It is where the Montmartre hill where Vincent van Gogh stayed for a while, and where many Hindu-speaking people live.
The security is not good.
Chapter 174: Eroica (10)
Chapter 174: Eroica (10)
Chapter 174 Eroica (10)
[Another shooting incident? Citizens demand stronger gun control]
[A thrilling hostage drama in broad daylight]
[The culprit is the former SNBA office director]
[Two heroes saved many lives]
On the morning of September 17th, a maniac broke into the Marso Gallery and took a hostage.
The culprit was identified as Jerome Kerbiel (46), a former SNBA office director and an artist, who was known through TV broadcasts and various media outlets.
He was arrested on the spot for threatening and shooting at a boy who was in the gallery as a hostage.
Jerome Kerbiel, who was recently indicted for fraud in the selection process of the Antermat beneficiaries, was sued for contract termination and damages by a media outlet that raised the issue.
The police spected that he harbored a grudge against Henri Marso andmitted the crime, and began an investigation.
French artists stated that evening that Henri Marso was a hero who restored the Antermat, and that Jerome Kerbiel, who tried to harm him, should receive the maximum sentence allowed byw.
Meanwhile, two people who stepped forward and prevented what could have been a major terrorist incident are attracting attention.
The people who were at the scene and those who watched the situation through the inte broadcast that the culprit turned on praised the courageous actions of Henri Marso and Go Hoon.
Go Hoon, a genius painter, calmly stepped forward and secured time when a boy of his age was taken hostage, and ran from behind to help Henri Marso subdue the culprit when he fired a shot.
Henri Marsos bravery and fighting skills in subduing the armed maniac are also a hot topic.
ording to a source, Henri Marso, who had been threatened since he was young, learned boxing, judo, jiu-jitsu, and shooting skills to protect himself.
His altruistic behavior and his scolding of the culprit showed why he was revered as a hero in the French art world.
Gohoon and Henri Marso were reported to have returned home without any serious problems after a simple check-up at the hospital.
The Marso Gallery shooting incident was broadcasted as a special report in Europe and South Korea on the day of the incident.
Many people sent messages of support to the two most popr artists who bravely dealt with a situation where they could have lost their lives.
Im so d theyre okay.
Are you crazy? What were you thinking when you did that? Didnt you say you would apologize to Henri?
Hes a lunatic if you watch the video. Hes trying to rationalize using Antermittang for his own benefit.
Exactly. He couldnt get recognition as a painter, and now hes trying to ruin that too. What a jerk.
Hes a piece of crap.
Hes so stupid. He turned on the live stream and thought his mistake would go away if Henri apologized
Thats not it. He was already facing a trial, and everything would have been revealed. He probably thought it was over and wanted to hurt Henris pride.
That makes sense. He has no dignity.
Its weird.
What is?
My brother is not that kind of person.
Hes not the kind of person who does good things like that
But hes really different from how he appears in the media. When he deals with reporters or critics, he seems like a jerk, but when he restored Antermittang and came out to help the kids today, he seems like a nice person.
Speaking of the kids, I just remembered something. I dont see any articles about the kid who was taken hostage.
The Muslim with the turban?
Yeah.
Dont make unnecessary sympathy. Disgusting Muslim.
I would have cursed him for religious discrimination in the past, but I dont feel like it these days.
All the terrorists should die.
Henri has a deep heart. He doesnt deny his talent or environment, but hes desperate even though he has everything. I felt ashamed when he scolded me for thinking so lightly.
Art wouldnt be so hard if it was easy.
I realized that its harder to keep my pride than to give it up.
So what was it? They made a lot of noise about him being a dictator or something.
Theyre talking nonsense after getting rid of the rotten ones. The SNBA artists issued a statement. They said they could get all the Antermittang awards this time, even though the evaluation was unfair.
Can you believe it?
There are 730,000 artists in our country, and 720,000 of them signed it. Wouldnt that be true?
I guess so.
The people who had been treated unfairly by the ruling ss of the French National Art Association rose up.
They were exploited and powerless to fight back, but they were enraged by the Marso Gallery shooting incident.
They denounced the corrupt forces who pointed their guns at Henri Marso, who restored their rights, andunched a movement to protect him.
The people who took to the streets chanted his name as a hero, and the voices that criticized Henri Marso dwindled.
*
-He showed a really unexpected side, didnt he?
-Yes, he did. He usually had an image of hating to move, but he looked like a well-trained soldier.
-Do you want to see the scene captured by CCTV?
Henri Marso frowned as he watched the TV program.
The scene of him grabbing Jerome Kerbys wrist and knocking him down before he fired the gun was broadcasted.
It was a screen stored in the Marso Gallerys internal CCTV, and it was a video that would not be leaked unless it was a gallery official.
Did you send that?
Yeah.
Michelle shrugged her shoulders.
She felt like a clown, being noticed for her martial arts skills rather than her work.
Henri looked displeased, and Michelle stroked his head tofort him.
You were awesome.
But dont ever do that again.
Michelle didnt want to go through the same situation again, where she could have lost him.
She repeated it all day, but she couldnt help emphasizing it.
I get it, stop it.
The two kissed lightly.
Little one?
Ravani?
Whos Ravani?
The kid with the turban.
Henri Marso recalled the child who was grabbed by the trash and shook his head.
Not him. Gohoon.
Yeah. Officer Gohoon came and took him. He didnt look hurt.
Henri Marso nodded.
I was really surprised. Was he mature or reckless?
Michelle remembered how Gohoon tried to talk to Jerome and buy some time.
In a situation where even adults would hesitate, Gohoon calmly tried to converse with the criminal and threw himself to protect Henri when he was in danger.
She didnt have a chance to greet him properly, but she thought she should make some time soon.
He was reckless.
Michelle chuckled at Henris words.
They had a lot inmon, even though they seemed to be at odds.
So are you.
Recklessness is a word for people who cant do it.
And you can?
Of course.
Huh?
What.
You lose to me.
Michelle recalled her high school days.
They used to fight a lot and ended up going to the ring with sparring as an excuse.
Ha.
Henri snorted.
Youre holding on to that one time.
Yeah? It didnt seem like that.
I let you win.
Come on in.
Michelle took a stance and Henri Marso grabbed her wrist and they started to wrestle.
How much time had passed?
Henri? Henri?
As the two turned off the TV and tossed in the nket, a familiar voice rang out urgently.
It was Sherry Gado.
Henri Marso and Michelle tini opened their eyes wide.
They couldnt understand why she came back from her trip to Normandy with her friends.
Henri? Where are you? Why arent you answering the phone?
The voice got closer.
Henri quickly covered Michelle, who was trying to get dressed, with the nket.
Michelle tried to get up, but Henri held her still.
Henri.
Sherry Gado sobbed when she saw Henri.
What? What about the trip?
Is the trip important right now? Are you okay? Any injuries?
Im fine. Go back.
This is.
Sherry Gado looked around the room.
Two pairs of slippers under the bed and a strangely protruding nket. She smiled slightly at his slightly different attitude.
Oh, you. Say something.
What, what?
Sherry Gado tapped Henris cheek.
She was proud of the boy she raised like a son, who now knew how to act for someone else and brought a girlfriend.
Say helloter.
Hello? What are you talking about!
Hohoho. See you tomorrow then.
After the storm passed.
Michelle tini and Henri Marso came out of the nket and touched their foreheads with guilt.
*
This was the first time Grandpa was so angry.
He didnt say anything, just red at me with his squinty eyes. It was hard to look him in the eye.
Im sorry.
For what.
For doing something dangerous.
Grandpa sighed deeply.
Why did you do that if you knew it was dangerous? Huh? What if you got hurt?
I would have been worried if Grandpa did something dangerous too. I knew his feelings so well that I had nothing to say.
Grandpa hugged me.
Hoon, its not your fault. Im just scared of losing you.
I hugged him back.
Im sorry. I felt the same way.
It wasnt a wrong thing to do morally.
Rather, many civilizations have taught for a long time that we should help those in need.
Especially a kid who looked about 13 or 14 years old and was threatened.
I should have helped, but it was a reckless thing to do, considering the risk.
It was something that could have left Grandpa alone, and something that could have ruined the opportunity I barely got.
I fell asleep, saying that I would never do that again to Grandpa, who was surprised, worried, and hurt.
The next day.
I met Martin Jansen, who promised to help with the documentary work.
Hoon!
Martin.
Martin, who was as sturdy as Grandpa, lifted me up as soon as he saw me.
Hahaha! You were cool!
Cool? Whats cool?
Grandpa scolded Martin, who was recounting yesterdays events.
Its not easy to help someone in trouble. You were very brave.
Martin put me down and messed up my hair.
But dont do anything too dangerous. Grandpa must have been so worried. Right?
Yes.
Martin nodded.
It seemed that I had worried many people, not just Grandpa. In the morning, I got scolded by Bang Tae-ho, Jang Mi-rae, and Cha Si-hyun.
Come on,e on. Lets talk while we eat.
We ate a simple onion soup and ham dish and listened to the documentary story, when I got an unexpected proposal.
Yes?
As you know, there are a lot of discolored works, right? There have been several attempts before, but I want to try it properly this time.
Martin said with a determined look.
I want to include a scene of you restoring Van Goghs sunflowers. Wouldnt that be fun?
I never thought of restoring my own painting.
Would it mean anything?
Of course. It would help the people who watch the documentary to imagine what the golden sunflowers that Van Gogh painted looked like.
Grandpa also nodded.
Ill have to specify that its a restoration based on guesswork.
Thats right. It would be nice if you couldpare the sunflowers of other artists.
It didnt seem bad.
I have a condition.
A condition?
Yes.
Hahat. You little rascal, are you afraid Ill rip you off? Ill pay you generously, so dont worry about that.
Not money.
Hmm?
"Leave out the stories about Kay and Sien."1)
***
1)They were the people Van Gogh loved.
Kay was his cousins daughter, seven years older than Van Gogh.
Christine sina Maria Hoornik, whom Van Gogh called Sien, was a prostitute who was three years older than Van Gogh and lived with him.
Chapter 175: Holy Spring (1)
Chapter 175: Holy Spring (1)
Chapter 175 Holy Spring (1)
Martin opened his mouth after hesitating.
Can you tell me why you think that way?
It was not an easy question to answer.
Looking back now that I had sorted out my feelings, I loved my cousin Kay, but I didnt know how to love him.
As I was organizing my thoughts, Martin spoke first.
I think the story of the two of them is essential to understand Van Gogh.
Why?
Because you can see how he thought about love.
Martin took out his smartphone and searched for something. He looked closely at his chin and showed me a letter.
It was the sentence I sent to Tao.
Should we calcte the possibility of it happening when we fall in love? Is that a solvable problem? Its a problem that cant be calcted, and even if it could, it shouldnt. We love because we love.
I still agree with this, but the problem is elsewhere.
He loved more passionately than anyone, but he was clumsy at how to love others.
How desperate he must have been to take a train at dawn to see him.
Stop, stop.
ording to the records, he arrived around evening. His aunt and uncle must have been surprised when their distant nephew suddenly showed up.
I couldnt stand it anymore as I remembered the time I asked him to let me see Kay.
When his uncle told him to go back, he touched the hotmp with his hand. He said he would throw themp if he didnt bring him right away.
Ahhhh.
His aunt gave me the letter that Kay was going to send me, and said that he ran away through the back door when he saw meing and didnt know where he was.
Kay said in the letter that he didnt love me.
He said it could never happen because his parents were against it and he didnt want to see me again.
He said he didnt want to see me again and not to send him any letters.
Poor guy. He only knew how to threaten with a burn on his hand from touching themp. He was pure in love, but he didnt know how to share it. He was a clumsy person.
Stop please. Please.
I couldnt eat any more food.
***
After having lunch with Martin, Go Suyeol was worried about his grandson who was lying down all the time.
Whats wrong? Huh? Are you feeling sick?
No
Then. Where does it hurt?
Go Hoon buried his face in the pillow and shook his head weakly.
He knew well that many things were recorded in detail about Vincent van Gogh, who left a huge mark on art history, but he was shocked because he didnt expect that even his very personal things were well known.
He was ashamed of his past self who was clumsy at expressing his emotions and caring for others.
Go Hoon pounded the bed and Go Suyeol blinked.
Hey, you. Theres nothing you cant say to your grandfather. Whats wrong with you?
Go Hoon opened his mouth as he buried his face and worried.
Grandpa, have you ever done something embarrassing?
Of course. I have.
Then, how would you feel if it became a movie?
No way. No way.
Go Suyeol, who didnt know what Go Hoon was thinking, had no choice but to guess.
He thought that his grandson, who liked Van Gogh, was confused by seeing his negative side.
Hoon, Van Gogh was a human too.
Go Suyeol stroked his grandsons head.
He was a historical figure, so he was a bit glorified and seen as a hero by some people. And some people saw him as a madman, but he was an ordinary person too. How can a person live without making a mistake once in a while?
But Martin grandfather wanted to tell more about Van Gogh to the people who love him. He thought that even such a story would help to understand Van Gogh. He wasnt trying to criticize or mock him.
Go Hoon lifted his head as he listened quietly.
Well, he would be embarrassed if he knew.
He buried his face again.
Go Suyeol chuckled and patted his grandsons butt.
You said you wanted to listen to Beethovens symphony, right?
Yes.
There will be a lot at the end of the year, but I dont think theres any ce to do it right now.
Go Suyeol operated the TV and yed Beethovens 9th Symphony conducted by Wilhelm Furtwngler, the best maestro of the 20th century, at the Lucerne Festival1
Go Hoon, who was lying down in shame, felt the dawn-like melody and perked up his ears at the powerful sound that announced the grand march.
Meanwhile.
Vida Rabani, who was treated with Michelles help, was hesitating in front of the Marso Gallery.
Michelle told him toe back when he got better, but he wondered if he really could.
Yesterday, he heard from his mother that he couldnt even pay the medical insurance, and the country wouldnt treat him for free.
More than anything, he couldnt forget what Henri Marso said.
At their first meeting, he said that he had to draw ten thousand times to draw properly.
The boy who couldnt even afford a new pastel was discouraged by his words.
It sounded like he was telling him to give up and he had to know his ce.
But Henri Marso said yesterday, if he wanted to draw, he should do whatever it takes to draw.
He said he shouldnt give up if he liked it.
He said he had to love his own value even if he was ignored.
Pastel?
Yes.
Vida, youre 15 now. You should know that you dont have the money to waste on that stuff, right?
His mother and uncle told him not to waste two euros on pastels and that drawing was no help to living.
But Vida Rabani wanted to buy pastels even if he had to earn money. He wanted to buy a sketchbook.
Youre here?
Ah! Hello.
Michelle, who was finishing her outside work rted to the Art Nouveaupetition, found Vida Rabani and greeted him.
She looked kindly at the polite boy.
How are you? Hows the wound?
Its much better. It doesnt hurt much now.
The severe burn couldnt heal in a day.
Im d. But you have to be careful until the doctor says youre all healed. Can you wait a little inside?
Ah, yes. I
The boy hesitated.
Michelle leaned forward and looked at his face.
Why?
Well. You said it was for my mothers medical bills. That you gave it to me instead
Im sorry. Im sorry. I lied.
Vida Lavani lifted his head. He was surprised to hear an apology, as he had not expected it.
He was worried that Vida Lavani might be hurt by his pride, so he was careful with his words. But he didnt expect that his lie to take him to the hospital would be exposed so soon.
I said that because I thought you wouldnt go to the hospital otherwise. Did you feel bad?
No. No, I didnt. Really.
Then Im d.
Im sorry for causing trouble because of me.
Michelle felt sorry for the boy who couldnt even go to the hospital with ease.
Lets go until you get better. I want to do this for you, so dont feel burdened.
I, I. Thats why.
Hmm?
Im good at cleaning. Ive cleaned a lot of mold, so Im really good at it. Can I work here for the amount of money you gave me for the hospital?
He wanted to refuse.
But he couldnt ignore his kindness when he saw the boys eyes looking up at him.
He had outsourced the cleaning to a professionalpany, but there must be some work to do if he looked for it.
Cleaning is dangerous and difficult because there are so many works.
Oh
But do you know theres a garden inside? And outside too.
Yes.
Ill give you 10 euros a day if you water the garden.
Vida Lavani opened his mouth wide.
That much?
Its huge here. Itll take an hour to do it all. Its hard.
He could work for an hour and get 10 euros, which was a dreame true for Vida Lavani. He had money left after buying pastels and sketchbooks.
I, um. Can you keep hiring me if I do well?
Michelle nodded at the boys earnestness.
He hoped that the boy who came every day to fill his stomach with candy and stared at Henri Marsos works for an hour or two would not lose hope.
Sure. But dont give too much water if you work hard. Itll hurt if you give too much.
Yes!
***
Henri! Henri!
Henri! Henri!
As he was driving, Henri Marso saw the protest scene in his eyes.
They came out to praise the hero Henri Marso and demanded that the judiciary punish the people who abused Jerome Kerbiel and Antermat.
How dare they call someones name so casually?
Arsene smiled as he confirmed Henri Marsos confident smile through the rearview mirror.
Its a relief that everything went as you thought, sir.
Hmph.
Henri Marso had nothing to do with it.
It was all done by the French artists voluntarily, and thanks to that, Henri Marsos poprity soared to the sky.
Judge Bilpang will bother you for a while.
Bilpang, who had served as mayor, minister, prime minister, and constitutional court judge, had been actively urging Henri Marso to enter politics.
He thought that a young politician with strong leadership and support was needed for the future of France, and there was no better talent than Henri Marso.
Dont answer the calls from him.
Yes?
You know hell be annoying.
Arsene chuckled.
He could shake the European economy and be the French presidential candidate if he wanted, but he chose to live as an artist, which was typical of him.
Henri Marso, who was looking out the window, turned his head as the protest march faded from his sight.
Is he really okay?
Are you talking about Hoon?
Yeah.
Yes. I heard that Mr. Goseul took him to the hospital yesterday. He said there was no problem.
He might have trauma or something. How can you test that so quickly?
Well, I dont think you need to worry about that, judging by his behavior and speech.
How do you know that?
Henri Marso recalled his childhood memories.
He had no problem because he had a bodyguard, but the experience of being threatened by an adult had tormented him for a long time.
Is he still in Paris?
If youre worried, why dont you call him yourself?
What worry.
Henri Marso closed his mouth and opened it.
Call him.
He meant to call Hoon, and Arsene couldnt helpughing.- A live recording album of the Lucerne Festival on August 22, 1954.
Chapter 176: Holy Spring (2)
Chapter 176: Holy Spring (2)
Chapter 176 Holy Spring (2)
Arsene followed his employers wish and called Kohoon. The speaker inside the car rang with the outgoing sound.
-Marso?
His voice was bright, unlike what he had worried about.
Yumo wants you toe over for dinner.
-Really?
Yeah.
-Thats nice. But why all of a sudden?
If you dont want to, just say so.
-Grandpa, Sherry asked me toe over for dinner. Can I go?
-Of course you can. Im going to take a bath, soe in when youre done talking.
-Okay.
Kohoon finished talking with Goseuyul and put his mouth to the phone.
-Ill go.
Okay.
The conversation between the two ended.
Kohoon was about to hang up, thinking he had nothing else to say.
-See youter.
You.
Henri Marso hesitated for no reason.
Dont do anything youll regretter.
He couldnt bring himself to say any annoying words like, are you hurt, were you scared, etc.
So he said it in a roundabout way, but Kohoons voice suddenly became gloomy.
-Youre right.
Henri Marso was secretly surprised that the cheeky kid agreed so easily.
It was clear that yesterdays incident had left a big shock on him.
He thought he felt scared after he regained his reason, not knowing when adrenaline was secreted.
So why did youplicate things by stepping in?
Kohoon became depressed after listening to Beethovens 9th Symphony and being attacked by Martin Jansens memory.
-Yeah.
Henri Marso pulled his chin and shook his head.
This is not like him.
He wasnt the one who would crawl up to him whenever he said something.
He looked so miserable that he seemed more serious than expected.
Stop thinking about useless things. Thats how you grow up.
Arsene turned his head in surprise.
He would have turned the steering wheel sharply if it werent for the excellent performance of the cars responsive steering system.
Drive properly.
Im sorry.
Arsene broke out in a cold sweat.
He knew well that Henri Marso cared for Kohoon in a special way, but he never thought he wouldfort him.
-Marso, be careful too. Dont kick the nketter.
What are you talking about?
-You should have learned from this incident that even if you mean well, you can be misunderstood if you talk like a beggar.
Henri Marso couldnt understand what Kohoon was suddenly saying, because they had different things to say.
-You should have told people what the problem was from the beginning. Then there wouldnt have been anyone swayed by the protesters.
Shut up.
-And be careful.
What.
-You did that with Michelle in front of everyone yesterday. People with quick wits would have noticed.
Henri Marso recalled yesterdays incident.
He remembered how Michelle ran over and hugged him in surprise.
They had kept their personal rtionship secret, and they treated each other strictly as business partners in front of the gallery staff and the mansion staff. It was a secret between the two of them and Kohoon.
That was vividly conveyed through the speaker inside the car.
Henri Marso and Arsene met eyes through the rearview mirror.
Arsene quickly avoided his gaze, and Henri Marso gritted his teeth.
There was no direct mention, but he looked like he had noticed.
Hang up.
A strange current flowed between Henri Marso and Arsene after the call.
Arsene couldnt help but be conscious of his employers fierce eyes.
Sir.
I dont know anything.
You better not.
Arsene looked at Henri Marso as if he was going to eat him alive, and then confessed the truth.
Actually.
Henri Marso twitched his eyebrows.
Most people in the mansion know.
What.
About you two.
What?
Every time you take a vacation once a month, Mr. tini visits, so everyone thinks that
Henri Marso tapped his forehead.
And you saved the name like that.
He remembered changing Michelles phone number to Amourans name after a big fight with her.
Henri Marso closed his eyes.
He med himself for forgetting that he had entrusted his phone to Arsene because he was toozy to carry it around.
And you added a heart too.
Shut up.
Henri Marso sighed deeply. He quickly sorted out hisplicated thoughts and checked the most important thing with patience.
Yumo.
She doesnt seem to know. I think you two are hiding it because of Gado, so everyone decided to pretend not to know.
Henri Marso clenched and unclenched his fists, then opened his mouth softly.
Arsene.
Yes.
Forget it.
I will.
Arsene didnt hesitate at all, knowing that he meant to shut his mouth by any means if he didnt forget.
***
I visited Henri Marsos house with my grandfather.
Arsene guided me to the gym where he was punching a sandbag.
He seemed so angry that he was about to burst it.
Nice posture.
Do you want to try?
I used to do it when I was young. Keep your elbows closer.
They seemed to have a connection as people who exercise.
Marso hit the sandbag a few more times after getting advice from my grandfather. The sound was louder.
I was bored because I had no interest in boxing, so I was nning my schedule for tomorrow when Marso spoke to me.
Are you going tomorrow?
Yes.
He didnt seem to want to continue the conversation.
Do you like Klimt?
He wiped his mouth after drinking water and said.
No.
I remembered that he said he was okay when we talked on the phone before.
We had a lot of conversations about Gustav Klimts works, so I thought he liked them, but I was surprised that he didnt.
You said you were okay before.
The paintings are.
He liked the paintings but not the artist.
Its rare to see someone who can separate the work and the artistpletely, and I wonder if thats even possible.
Every work is a self-portrait of the artist.
So you hate him?
Hes not someone you can talk about easily.
Henri Marso wiped his sweat with a towel and said.
As a person, he was a lowly ruffian, but as an artist, he was the most ideal man.
It was the first time that Henri Marso praised someone so much.
No, was it sarcasm?
Ideal?
Compared to Van Gogh.
I felt uneasy.
In what way?
He achieved everything he wanted, while Van Gogh didnt. He had everything that Van Gogh couldnt have.
My grandfather seemed curious about what Henri Marso thought of Gustav Klimt.
He folded his arms and listened quietly, but I didnt want to hear it.
Just like the Impressionists, the Secessionists also tried to break away from the existing power structure.
The Impressionists are M, M, Renoir, Degas, and so on.
They were all the ones I respected as my teachers, and I also rejected the teachings of the French Royal Academy of Art.
The Secessionists are those who refer to Gustav Klimt, the founder.
Klimt achieved perfect sess with the public.
It was a great feat to not break against the established power that he confronted head-on.
If he had been able topletely separate himself economically from the wealthy who had made their fortune, he would have changed the course of history.
Unlike Van Gogh, who worked alone, he had many followers.
I dont know why there are so many people who poke at other peoples wounds today.
And unlike Van Gogh, who only differed, he had many lovers.
Aaah!
Whats wrong with you?
Stop it! Why do you keep bringing up Vincent when you talk about Klimt?
Because theyre simr.
Marso leaned on the cab.
He dered that he would no longer make art for the public, who loved him so much.
Why?
I dont know. Anyway, thats when Klimts golden age began. If he hadnt made that choice, his status would have beenpletely different now.
How is that simr to Vincent?
Pure self-expression. He made art that was neither for the existing power nor for the public, but only for himself.
I think I understand a little why he said I was simr to Klimt.
Kim Jiwoo introduced Gustav Klimt as an artist who had never existed before or after.
If he pursued expressing himselfpletely, he had no choice but to be like that.
There is only one existence like me in the world.
The process of how he became like that is interesting.
My grandfather intervened.
At first, he received orders to paint pces or church murals. He copied them so well that even experts couldnt tell if Klimt painted them, as he learned at school.
My grandfather used the word copy, probably because the style of painting at that time was typical.
The artists individuality was excluded and the painting was only for the purpose, so the expression of copy or reproduction was not wrong.
He was only in his teens then. By the time he was 18, he was already widely recognized and made a lot of money.
That fast?
I thought he was not famous because I didnt know, but now I see that he was a sessful painter from a young age.
My grandfather and Henri Marso stared at me.
Why?
Thats not what you should say.
Chapter 177: Holy Spring (3)
Chapter 177: Holy Spring (3)
Chapter 177 Holy Spring (3)
To those who didnt know the situation, it must have looked that way.
So, what happened then?
Even though he sessfully established himself in the mainstream art world, Klimt didnt stop there. He gathered like-minded people and formed the Vienna Secession.
I had heard of them as the ones who opened a new path for art.
A man who had achieved great sess by catering to the demands of the king and the nobility, but who chose to break free from the solid andfortable fence.
I admired the courage of him and his colleagues.
I shared the same interest as my grandfather, who said he was curious about the process of how Klimt started his art for himself.
The poster of their first exhibition is interesting, isnt it?
My grandfather showed me the poster of the first exhibition of the Vienna Secession on his smartphone1.
As soon as I saw it, I nodded involuntarily.
It was a poster worthy of decorating the first exhibition of the people who dered to start a new art.
It was a picture based on a myth, and the upper part was probably depicting the Minotaur and Theseus.
In the story, Theseus entered thebyrinth to kill the monster Minotaur of the Cretan kingdom.
To avoid getting lost, Theseus unraveled a thread as he explored thebyrinth. He fought a bloody battle with the Minotaur and finally defeated the monster, bing a hero2.
I guessed that the reason why he expressed that story on the poster was topare the existing mainstream art world to the Minotaur and Klimt himself and the Secession to Theseus.
Thats interesting.
Do you want to know more?
Yes. But I wonder why he projected himself onto Theseus.
My grandfather nodded his head as if to encourage me to say more.
I can understand killing a man-eating monster, but the rest of the story is sad, isnt it?
After killing the Minotaur, Theseus tried to return to his homnd Athens with the princess Ariadne who had helped him.
But the god of wine Dionysus intervened and made him leave the princess behind.
Theseus, who lost his love, forgot a promise he made with his father in extreme grief.
He was supposed to hoist a white sail if he came back alive, and a ck sail if he died. But his ship returned with a ck sail, and his father, who saw it, despaired and threw himself into the sea and died.
Theseus defeated the Minotaur and became a hero, but he lost two people he loved.
He didnt know it, but it ended up simrly unfortunate.
Marso said.
It seemed that Klimtster years were not so smooth.
This shield is also interesting.
Indeed.
The shield held by Athena, the goddess of civilization, who stood on the right side of the poster, caught my eye.
The head attached to the Aegis (a bronze shield given by Zeus to his daughter Athena) was Medusa.
It was different from the other works that expressed the authority of the gods with dignity and holiness.
I could guess what Klimt was thinking when he designed this poster.
He left only the snake-like hair and made the faceical, probably as a challenge and mockery to the existing style.
It was a bit cute.
Did the exhibition go well?
Of course.
The 14th exhibition attracted 58,000 people.
I couldnt believe Marsos exnation.
At that time, when there was no proper transportation or publicity, so many people came to see the works that deviated from the mainstream art.
The current art world may be in a slump, but it was nothingpared to that time.
The poption was different.
I didnt know how many people lived in Austria in the 19th century, but the poption of France, which had the most people in Europe, was about 38 million.
Considering that there are more than 70 million people living in France now.
And considering that it was not an environment where anyone could enjoy art, but it was limited to the nobility and some bourgeoisie, I could guess how amazing the exhibition of Klimt and the Vienna Secession was.
That 14th exhibition was a tribute to Beethoven.
Ludwig van Beethoven.
I didnt know much about music, but I had listened to some of his songs, including the 9th Symphony, this afternoon.
Even when I was living as Vincent, his fame was so great that not only Vienna, but the whole of Europe admired him.
It was held in 1902, not long after the 20th century began. Doesnt that seem strange?
I wondered what I had missed at my grandfathers question.
Ah.
My grandfather nodded his head as usual, and gave me a chance to say my thoughts first.
They said they broke away from the past artists, didnt they?
Thats right.
Grandfather and Marso had been exining that Klimt and the Vienna Secession resisted the existing power and art.
But why did they honor Ludwig van Beethoven, who had been active 100 years ago?
Why did they do that?
Because he was the first artist to break away from the power.
And he also broke the ssical music style.
Marso answered instead, and grandfather added an exnation.
I knew he was a great person, but I didnt know he was the first musician to be independent from the nobility.
He also received help from patrons for a while, but in the end he sold his scores and made a living by himself with concerts or lectures.
It was a time when all artists had to make what their patrons wanted with them on their backs.
In the long history, the time when artists could exist as artists was not long.
Before that, they were nothing but servants of the church or the nobility.
He was a man who broke that history.
For a moment, I remembered the chorus of his ninth symphony that I heard at lunch.
The epic that started grandly sang of hope at the end of the curve.
As if to wee the new world he had opened.
Since he proved that an artist could exist as an artist, he was the best inspiration for the Vienna Secession.
He was special.
Marso also joined in.
Klimt said he would do art for himself, not for the powerful or the public.
I nodded.
So did Beethoven. He put who he was and what he wanted to say in his music. And he was the best musician who knew how to deliver it to the public.
The Secession admired Beethovens creativity. It influenced not only music, but all art.
The more I knew, the more amazing he was.
Now it may seem natural to put yourself in your artwork, but it was not so in the 18th and 19th centuries.
Due to the thorough exploitation structure, the public could not afford to buy, and they had to imitate the gods and praise the nobility to survive.
He changed that environment, and how heartwarming that was.
Thats why they ignored the ordinary painters.
Yes?
"In 1909, Klimt visited Paris and his friends asked him what he thought of thetest paintings there."1
By 1909, most of my contemporaries like Toulouse-Lautrec and Gauguin had already passed away.
I wondered what kind of artists were active in the same era as Klimt.
What did he say?
Trash.
Did I hear that wrong?
Trash?
Trash.
I couldnt believe it. Marso was not one to joke.
Maybe he said that because he couldnt paint well, but the works that were exhibited were unlikely to be that bad.
Maybe he just refused to acknowledge the different directions they pursued.
He wasntpletely unimpressed, though. He might have been more disappointed because he remembered seeing that artists work before.
As I was thinking about Gustav Klimt, my grandfather said something unexpected.
He liked his work so much that he even painted some influenced by him.
Who could that arrogant painter have admired so much?
Who was it?
"Vincent van Gogh."2
Why?
My grandfather didnt answer, as he always did.
He said I would naturally understand if I went to Vienna and saw Klimts work for myself. He wanted me to think for myself.
I would meet him tomorrow, so I decided to put my curiosity aside for now.
I guess they had something inmon as broken souls.
Henri Marso said as he left the gym.
He must have picked a fight today.
***
Chri Gado prepared a wonderful dinner for us.
He thanked me repeatedly for helping Marso, but I felt embarrassed because I was the one who received the help.
Where did you get that courage? You shouldnt have done that. It was dangerous.
Yes.
How brave you are. How did you raise your grandson so well?
Ha ha. Thank you. I saw Marso again.
My grandfather, who used to be annoyed by the mere mention of Henri Marso, seemed to have a normal conversation with him. Maybe it was because he helped me.
I hoped they wouldnt get any closer, especially after he gave me .
Hmm.
I sliced the scallop thinly and put it in my mouth.
The butter aroma spread softly, and the sweet taste of the well-cooked onion matched the chewy texture of the scallop.
The more I chewed, the deeper the vor became. It was like testing how sensitive a mine could be.
I wanted to enjoy it forever, but it melted and disappeared in my mouth. I felt sorry for it.
I couldnt help reaching for more. I could eat ten tes of this.
Is it good?
Yes. How did you make the scallops so tender?
Usually, scallops are known for their firm and chewy texture, but these were so soft that it was amazing and new.
I scored them with a knife.
They had very fine cuts on them.
They were so delicate that I wouldnt have noticed unless I pressed or looked closely.
He put so much effort into making this te, I wondered how the other dishes were.
Thank you. Its really delicious.
Eat as much as you want.
It was a wonderful dinner.
After finishing the meal, I went to his studio to see his painting again.
As I drank tea and admired the deep beauty of thecquer, my grandfather also eximed.
Where did you get this?
Arsne, where was it?
It was an ind called Geomundo.
Hmm. Wasnt it a natural monument?
There was a ce that cultivated it professionally. I bought it from them when they were distributing it as food.
Arsne exined how he got thecquer tree.
My grandfather couldnt take his eyes off the painting.
I gave up on it. Can I get their contact information?
Of course.
I was curious about what kind of work he usually did, so I looked around his workbench.
There was a pile of papers on one side.
They looked like new papers, but when I picked them up, they were all sketches.
I nodded, seeing how much he worked on his ideas.
Huh?
There was a note on the other side.
It looked old, with some faded and stained parts, but the writing was clear.
How do people see me?
A worthless person, a madman, or maybe an unpleasant person.
A person who will never achieve anything, a bottom-dweller.
Fine. I dont care if they are right. I will show them what a madman, a bottom-dweller has in his heart through my paintings.3
It was part of a letter I sent to Theo once.
It seemed that Marso had copied it.
Even if you dont trust anyone else, you have to trust me!
What was his name? Jrme Kerbier?
I remembered what Marso said to the guy who caused a scene at the Marso Gallery.
Did hefort himself with this sentence whenever he was having a hard time?
He annoyed me in many ways today, but I decided to forgive him generously.
***- Poster for the First Exhibition of the Vienna Secession, Gustav Klimt, 1898, Lithograph
- As a myth passed down by oral tradition, there are various stories about how the Minotaur was killed. Likewise, the reason why Ariadne parted ways with him is also different depending on the source. I have narrated the story based on the most widely known version.
- At that time, Vienna tended to avoid exhibiting foreign artworks under the pretext of preserving its own artistic identity. For Klimt, who grew up in such an environment, Paris, which was nothing less than the capital of European art at that time, gave him a great shock. He visited Paris in 1900, when he won a gold medal at the Paris World Exposition with
. He also stopped by Paris in 1909, on his autumn trip, when thest exhibition he nned was held. On the other hand, the story that Klimt criticized the works exhibited in Paris was based on the remarks of Jeon Won-gyeong, an art critic and artist, who lectured on Golden Space, Leaving for Ravenna with Jeon Won-gyeong on ssic Cloud, from 17:19 to 17:28.
- In 1906, Klimt attended an exhibition of works by Vincent van Gogh in Vienna, and was influenced by his dynamic brushstrokes. Source: Important Klimt Landscape Leads London Impressionist Sale, Sothebys, Feb 10, 2017.
Main text
In 1906, Klimt attended an exhibition of works by Vincent van Gogh in Vienna, and his subsequent appreciation of van Gogh sparked a significant shift in his appreciation of paint. Drawing on this, the dynamic brushwork and vibrancy of Bauerngarten reflect this turning point in Klimts style.- A letter sent in July 1882.
Chapter 178: Holy Spring (4)
Chapter 178: Holy Spring (4)
Chapter 178 Holy Spring (4)
Think about what kind of painting you want to make in the future.
The next morning, I bid farewell to Henri Marso and headed to Vienna, the capital of Austria.
I couldnt get a direct flight ticket, so I had to make a stopover, but thankfully he lent me his ne.
I wondered how much money he had to own a ne, and I was worried about the cost, but he said it was nothingpared to the he received.
I wished he was either a jerk or a nice person, not both.
Anyway, his private jet was veryfortable. The seats were spacious and soft.
He seemed to like it, as he was already sound asleep.
What kind of painting do I want to make?
He must have had Gustav Klimt in mind.
Henri Marso seemed to regard me and Klimt as something special.
I could see some simrities between us when I recalled the conversation we had yesterday.
We were both skilled in traditional painting, sessful from a young age, and followed by others, but we eventually expressed ourselves in our own ways.
That must have meant a lot to Henri Marso.
I was no different.
Ever since I was reborn, I pursued paintings that would sell.
I didnt want to go back to those days, so I wondered how I could move the hearts of the viewers.
On the other hand, Gustav Klimt dered that he would not make paintings for the emperor, the nobles, or the public, which was different from me.
But I couldnt deny that it was an attractive answer.
His golden period works, such as , made his name even more valuable.
If Klimt hadnt presented his own works, he wouldnt have been revered as a great master.
I also left my name behind with the help of many people, even though I wasnt recognized in my lifetime, so was it right to pursue uniqueness?
No.
The answer to this question couldnt be divided into two.
Both Klimt and I were able to be recorded in history because we had people who recognized us.
If I could exist as myself and be attractive enough for people to follow, I wouldnt have to worry, but that wouldnt be easy.
Then how could I approach them?
Henri Marso chose to hone himself in this conflict.
His hundreds of self-portraits, which looked like obsessions, were probably his way of cultivating and training himself.
It was a very hard way to make people look up to him, even if he didnt seek understanding.
What about me?
I didnt exclude myself just because I wanted to sell my paintings, so I thought I was bncing myself.
But I couldnt nod my head if I was satisfied with this.
I wanted to paint more beautiful paintings.
I wanted to talk to more people.
What kind of paintings should I make for that?
The answer was never one.
Klimt and Matisse had their own standards and choices.
They were able to exist as great painters because they pushed their own answers stubbornly.
It was the result of repeating the struggles, frustrations, and rises like me back then.
It didnt matter much what choice I made.
About 41 billion won.
ording to the datapiled by thewyer Thomas Arthur, it wasnt exact due to the exchange rate, stock price fluctuations, and other reasons, but my parents left me a fortune that I couldnt even imagine.
Even after deducting the inheritance tax, if I added my money, it would be about 41 billion won.
I didnt know if my grandfather would leave me his fortune someday, but even if he didnt, I didnt have to worry about eating and living.
I didnt have to worry about making a living.
I didnt have to work for money all my life.
How unrealistic and heartwarming this was.
But that didnt mean I could put down my brush. Money was a means to paint, not a goal.
It was important that I got out of the shackles.
I was in a different position from the past when I was desperate for survival, so it was time to find another way.
For now, I was satisfied withmunicating with various people and cultures.
I was delighted to be moved by great works and wonderful artists, to tell my story, and to have people appreciate my paintings.
It was a feeling of living that I could never feel in an isted life.
My lips kept rising.
I was going to meet Klimt today, but who would I meet tomorrow, and what kind of work would touch me the next day?
As I imagined what kind of paintings I would make in the process, my chest swelled.
Yes.
Dont think too deeply.
The worries about the public and myself are very superficial.
Its a waste of time.
Instead of worrying about that, lets draw more and get to know more people.
Thats the way to find myself and not be lonely.
Hoo.
I felt lighter after sorting out my thoughts.
It seemed like there was about an hour left until arrival.
I had nothing else to do, so I browsed through a tourist brochure of Vienna.
As I turned the cover, the first page introduced Ringstrae.
It was a circr road that formed the center of Vienna, and it was also called the fantasy road.
It was a street established by the city n of Franz Joseph I, thest emperor of Austria in the 19th century.
The main attractions were connected along the road.
The ces I wanted to see were the Secession, which was built by Gustav Klimt and his colleagues, and the Belvedere Museum, where was exhibited.
Both ces were slightly away from the circr road.
I wanted to see them soon.
Snore. Gurgle.
My grandfather was snoring, so he must have been tired.
I decided to tell him to rest at the hotel after seeing one ce today.
***
It didnt take long to get from the airport to the center of Vienna.
We had lunch on the ne, so we unpacked our luggage at the hotel and headed straight to Ringstrae.
Wow.
I couldnt help but admire.
The street, which was nned to establish the emperors dignity, was filled with splendid and majestic buildings in Gothic, Baroque, and other styles.
Its like a fantasy road, isnt it?
Yes.
Even if it was a humiliation imposed by thest emperor of Austria, it was still majestic and splendid.
I guess the Schnbrunn Pce is over there.
Grandpa thinks it would be better to visit the art museum first.
Do they have Klimts paintings there?
Grandpa nodded.
I wondered what he was thinking, but I didnt say anything and walked with him.
As we passed the natural history museum, a spacious square between the art museum buildings came into view.
It looked like thendscapers had taken good care of it, as there was not a single branch sticking out.
This is the Maria Theresa Square.
In the center of the square, there was a tower so high that it could be seen from afar.
On top of it, there was a statue of Maria Theresa, surrounded by knights on horses.
She looked both merciful and dignified.
She was a great empress.
No European would be ignorant of Maria Theresa, who was famous for the War of the Austrian Session and the Seven Years War.
She was a hero who fought against the great Frederick the Great of Prussia and suffered a great wound, but ultimately defended her country.
But I didnt see any other emperors.
When Franz Joseph I built the Ringstrasse, he ced the statue of Maria Theresa in the most visible ce.
Because she was the pride of the Habsburg dynasty of Austria.
Yes. Do you know the Habsburg dynasty?
Grandpa, who seemed to want to exin something, suddenly turned his head.
I was a little flustered and dodged the question.
I learned it at school.
Hmm. It seems like the school is getting harder and harder to study. They teach things that you dont need to learn yet. I wonder if I sent you there for nothing.
I agreed with Grandpa.
Although I didnt learn European history, Korean elementary schools demanded too much knowledge from the children.
The more serious problem was the atmosphere that the school lessons were not enough.
The children who received private education felt bored with the school lessons.
You dont have to stress too much about the school test scores.
Yes.
Grandpa and I bought tickets and entered the empty art museum.
Since those under 19 could enter for free, Grandpa only paid 20 euros. It was an advantage to have a young body, even if it was ufortable.1)
I should travel a lot when Im young.
Oh my god.
I had visited several art museums with Grandpa, but this was the first time I saw such a ce.
It was not only magnificent, but also iparable in its splendor.
The pirs that formed a circle were connected by arches and formed a dome on the ceiling.
The middle was hollow.
Even though I didnt know much about architecture, I could tell that it was a ce that was intricately built, leaving the middle of the ceiling, where the most load would be concentrated, empty.
That was not all.
The ceiling, illuminated by the light, shone with a faint golden color, and every detail was carved without any gaps, making the whole space a work of art.
The stair decorations, the floor, and the pirs were all too luxurious.
As I looked up at the central staircase, I saw lions holding shields on both sides.
Among them, a marble statue depicting Theseus subduing a centaur gestured for me toe up quickly.2)
I ran up the stairs.
Wow.
How dynamic it was.
Theseus looked like he was about to strike with his club at any moment, and the centaur was resisting with his waist bent.
The ssical style and the delicate muscle expression and dynamic posture created a beauty that was admirable.
ssicism was seen negatively because the ruling ss demanded only that, but the work itself was beautiful beyond words.
Lets look up there too.
Huh?
I lifted my head at Grandpas words and felt like I was out of breath.
Oh my god.
Angels were descending from a high ce that I had to strain my neck to see.3)
Considering that it was a ceiling painting, the perspective was lowered, and even without that, the high ceiling felt like the sky.
On the lower left, Leonardo da Vinci and Raphael Santi seemed to be having a conversation, and I could see Michngelo Buonarroti in agony.
It was a painting that revered the three geniuses of the Renaissance as divine beings.
It was an amazing masterpiece.
The Apotheosis of the Renaissance by Mihaly Munkacsy.
Grandpa told me the title in English too.
Apotheosis of the Renaissance.
I think I know why he said the words peak and deification together when he said Apotheosis.
I cant think of a word that perfectly corresponds to it in Korean.
To worship?
I couldnt find a suitable word, but I was sure that I knew what kind of art Austria pursued at that time.
This ce, along with the Ringstrasse, was a temple for the past, such as Romanesque, Gothic, Renaissance, Baroque, and ssicism.
*****
1)As of 2021, the admission fee for the Vienna Art Museum is 16 euros for general, 12 euros for seniors, students, and civil servants (including 5% VAT).
Free admission for those under 19.
For seniors, you need to be over 65 and have a pensioner ID, so Goseo Yeol entered at the regr price.
2)Theseus and the Centaur, Antonio Canova, 1819, marble sculpture, height 340 cm.
3)Mihaly Munkacsy (Mihaly Munkacsy), The Apotheosis of the Renaissance, 1888, fresco.
Chapter 179: Holy Spring (5)
Chapter 179: Holy Spring (5)
Chapter 179 Holy Spring (5)
I was so fascinated by the ceiling fresco that I didnt notice how splendid the surroundings were.
As I slowly widened my view, I felt like the ceiling around me was framed like a picture.
It was a huge and magnificent frame, made by a brilliant frame maker like Pierre Malo.
What about the pirs?
As I stood on the stairs leading to the second floor and looked at the direction of the dome hall, I was speechless with awe.
There were two angels carved on the top of the stairs I had climbed, and the pce shining with gold was holy.
I felt like I was in a temple as I looked at the Renaissance Art of Deification, and I wondered if there was a more graceful space in the human world.
Isnt it amazing?
Yes. Its too much.
Yes. Its excessive.
Grandfather nodded.
Every group acts nationalistically at the end.
It was the same for the downfall of the knight ss.
When firearms were invented and there was no longer a need for people who fought on horseback, the knights used chivalry to maintain their power.
Chivalry, which was originally a means of regting the rogue knights of the time, became a means of emphasizing the noble status of the knights and ruined them.
This case was no different.
The Vienna Art Museum was built as thest defiance of the Austrian emperor.
It was a space where the beautiful and majestic imperial spirit was preserved.
Renaissance, ssical, and baroque artists had such wonderful skills, but they couldnt express themselves.
Maybe thats why they were more obsessed with their skills.
Maybe.
I wondered if the artists who had to express only the majesty of the king and could not contain their thoughts and emotions poured their ambition into their skills.
The sculptors of the time, who carved and polished marble to create textures like cloth, armor, and skin, had surely surpassed the limits of humanity.
What about the huge ceiling fresco, the Renaissance Art of Deification?
I cant even imagine how many years it took.
You didnt notice.
What?
You can see the Klimt painting.
I looked around, but I couldnt see any Klimt works.
Grandfather had exined the Theseus statue and the ceiling fresco as other peoples works, so the only ce left was the mural next to the arch.
I dont know.
Are you talking about the mural?
Yes. Its a Klimt work.
Grandfather pointed to the three arches above the stairs leading to the second floor.
I cant see it well.
Its too far to see, and if I get closer, the picture is too high to get a good view.
I was embarrassed and wondered if I should ask him to lift me up, but grandfatherughed.
"There used to be stairs there, so you could see it up close."1
Then I cant see it properly?
There will be a telescope if you go up one more floor. You can see it from the other side.
Lets go quickly.
I hurried up the stairs.
I was speechless at the Klimt mural I saw through the telescope.
He had been very sessful in orthodox art, and he had the skill to match.
When he painted this work, Klimt used the past style perfectly.
The ideal face, posture, delicate and orderly expression.
If he hadnt told me that Klimt painted this, no one would have thought it was his painting.
The woman on the left, based on the center, was probably Athena.
It was the essence of Greek art.
The nude woman on the right looked like an Egyptian, and I had no idea about that side, but I think I know what he was trying to say.
How is it?
Its amazing. But.
But?
Its a painting by Klimt, but its not a Klimt painting.
Grandfather smiled softly.
I turned the telescope to the left arch.
Do you see the papal crown?
Yes.
Its lesia.
The Greek word lesia originally meant the assembly of Athenian citizens.
Early Greek Christians, including the Apostle Paul, borrowed the word and used it to mean church.
If grandfather was right, the woman in the robe was probably lesia, that is, the personification of the church itself.
I turned the telescope to the right.
Ah.
Now I could see the painting that I could say was painted by Klimt.
It is a Klimt painting.
Yes, it is.
It was the style used in the early Renaissance that broke out in northern Italy in the 15th century.
And I could see the traces of gold leaf use that Klimt showed in hister works such as The Kiss and Portrait of Adele Bloch-Bauer.
He painted Dante and Beatrice.
Divine Comedy?
Do you know the Divine Comedy?
I learned it at school.
I never thought that attending a Korean elementary school woulde in handy, but it did.
Anyway, since you know, youll see better.
Yes. Ancient Egypt, Greece, the Church, Italian Renaissance. Klimt recorded the history of art here.
I took my eyes off the telescope.
Because Joseph wanted it that way.
It was because thest Austrian emperor Joseph refused to change and insisted on the existing art style.
Thest emperor who wanted to create a temple of art, he seemed to believe that art should be like baroque, ssical, and renaissance.
The work of Renaissance Art of Deification was also like that, and all the works that make up this ce were born from nostalgia for the past.
Grandfather nodded.
Yes. Even after impressionism became popr in France, Austria was still stuck in the past. Thanks to that, we can see this wonderful museum.
As grandfather said, this ce has a very big meaning as a record.
As a record.
Huh?
Why?
He used that gold leaf techniqueter.
The clothes that Beatrice wore were simr to the technique he usedter.
The clothes that used patterns with circles and squares meant that he was creating something new through the existing technique.
He must have been struggling when he painted that picture.
Yes. He could only remain as a decorative painter.
Grandfather stroked his head.
Its a work that he painted while learning and making his own things with many techniques such as mosaic, metal use, Greek pottery, Egypt, Babylonian relief, and so on.
I finally understood why grandfather wanted toe here first.
The young Gustav Klimts process and agony before he became a master are vividly left here.
At the end of the empire.
The genius Gustav Klimt, who diligently honed himself during the cold winter and brought spring with his own power.
I like him more and more.
***
The museum was too wide and I was tired, so I decided to go back to the hotel.
The Tower of Babel was also cool.
Its a work that Pieter Bruegel painted in the year he died.
Its cool that he could paint such a picture even before he died.
Ha ha. Your eyes are sparkling.
As I walked with grandfather, talking about the works we saw at the art museum, a small shop caught my eye.
It looked like a ce that sold ice cream.
No. We have to eat dinner.
As an appetizer. Just a little.
He looked at me with a pleading look and nodded as if he had no choice.
We went to the front of the shop.
How do you sell ice cream?
One cone for two euros. How do you want it?
Two, please.
It seemed like he scooped ice cream on a conical pastry. I only ate ice cream by spoon or straw, so I was looking forward to it.
The ice cream that the owner scooped was so chewy that it made me more excited.
Here you go.
Thank you.
I tried to grab the ice cream, but he suddenly turned the handle.
I red at him, wondering what he was doing, and he smiled.
Go ahead and take it.
He shrugged his shoulders and handed it over again, and I reached out again, but he avoided it.
Hee hee hee.
Grandfather made a sound and looked up, wondering what was so funny, and he keptughing.
I turned my head and looked at the ice cream shop owner, and he apologized with his palm open.
He should have done that earlier.
I grabbed the pastry called cone, and another cone came out with the ice cream like a matryoshka, leaving only the empty pastry in my hand.
Did he mean to eat the pastry first?
Crunch.
It was crispy but tasteless.
I frowned, wanting to eat the ice cream quickly, and the owner looked more embarrassed.
Give it to me quickly.
Huh?
Dont y with food. Do you do business to tease people who want to eat ice cream?
I got angry and grandfather looked at me.
Ha ha ha. Hoon-ah, this is how you y and eat.
I frowned, not understanding, and the owner apologized and put another lump of ice cream on top.
Ill climb on the counter if he takes it away again.
Here, Im sorry if you felt bad. Have fun ying.
Crunch.
Ill forgive him because its delicious.
*****
1)In 2012, tomemorate the 150th anniversary of Klimts birth, a steel staircase was installed to view the mural located 12m above the ground.
The measure of the Vienna Art Museum to allow direct viewing received a great response and was installed several times afterwards.
Chapter 180: Holy Spring (6)
Chapter 180: Holy Spring (6)
Chapter 180 Holy Spring (6)
We decided to have Austrian gosh and Tafelspitz for dinner.
It was the first time we tried both dishes. Gosh was a spicy stew with beef, onion, potato, and beans.
Grandpa, who was not fond of European food, was delighted to see the red broth, but heined that it was not spicy enough and looked for red pepper powder.
He took a jar and sprinkled a lot of red pepper powder on his te, which rmed the waiter who told him not to do that.
I had no idea how spicy he liked his food.
That will hurt your stomach.
Its not spicy at all. Try it.
Grandpa pushed his te towards me.
You said the ramen was not spicy either.
It wasnt.
I saw you put a ton of red pepper powder in it.
Hungarian red pepper powder is good for you.
It can still be spicy, you know.
Grandpa took a big spoonful and sighed.
See? Grandpa can eat it.
He said it was soothing and ate more.
I was curious about the taste, so I took a little bit of gosh.
It was spicy indeed.
It was better with the white cream (tejfl) that came with it.
Its delicious with this.
Grandpa doesnt want to mix sour cream with the broth, huh?
Its good.
As we tasted different things, Grandpa brought up Klimt.
How was Beatrix?
He was talking about the mural on the wall of the staircase leading to the dome. It was the painting where Iter found Klimts distinctive gold pattern.
I thought there was no such thing as a genius who fell from the sky.
Grandpa nodded.
Thats right. Many people say that there was no one who painted like Klimt before or after him, but that doesnt mean he was not influenced by anything.
An artist cannot help but be influenced by social phenomena, environment, and other artworks.
His unique technique of using gold was also influenced by his father, who was a craftsman. And he was able to paint works like The Kiss because he had drawn many works at the art academy.
There is no bad genre or technique.
Renaissance, Baroque, ssicism, they are all precious elements that fill me.
It would be a problem if I imitated them, but I can get more choices based on them.
Isnt that enough?
One persons power has its limits, but the possibilities are infinite when people influence each other.
Just like Gustav Klimt did.
Lets go to the Secession tomorrow.
I wanted to see what kind of works Gustav Klimt and his colleagues made, who wished to find themselves in the long history of many countries.
Lets do that.
My smartphone vibrated.
Its Mr. Taeho.
I answered the phone.
-Hoon, how are you?
Im fine. Im having dinner after visiting the Vienna Museum of Art History.
-Cool. Is your teacher well?
I guess he doesnt like the food.
When we made eye contact, Grandpa nodded seriously.
-Thats a big deal. There must be a Korean market in Naschmarkt. You can buy ramen and stuff like that.
They sell ramen and stuff in Naschmarkt?
It would have been nice to use the speakerphone and listen with Grandpa if it was our hotel room, but I was conscious of being in a public ce.
Really?
Grandpa took out his smartphone.
He seemed to be looking for Naschmarkt. We should stop by Naschmarkt after visiting the Secession tomorrow.
-By the way, the Whitney Biennial is over.
Yes.
On the day when there was amotion at the Marso Gallery, the Whitney Biennial closing ceremony was held in New York.
Some time had passed, and it seemed that the I had submitted had returned.
-The Mask arrived. Its too good to waste, so I looked for some ces to exhibit it. I sent you an email, so take a look with your teacher when you have time.
What do you think, Mr. Taeho?
Taeho Bang would have picked out the best conditions and guided me, but there must have been a method that he liked the most among them.
I wanted to hear his opinion.
-Well, I think a ce with a lot of visitors would be good. Security should be thorough. And I cant ignore thepensation.
Yes.
-Also, I prefer a ce where it is exhibited constantly for a certain period of time rather than a one-time event. Its also better for the management of the work.
It would be a lot of trouble to move it around for a short time.
And there was no guarantee that there would be no problems in the process.
-Considering that, I think the New Tate Modern is the best.
Ive never heard of it.
-Its in London. They are active in securing exhibits. And they also asked to exhibit your work, so I think they might be good.
They contacted you first?
-Do you think they were the only ones?
I felt happy and embarrassed andughed.
-Take a look. The other ces are not bad either.
Ill check them out. Thank you.
-Thank you? This is my job. Well, enjoy your dinner. And say hello to your teacher.
Okay.
When I hung up, Grandpa looked better.
Hoon, they sell kimchi here. Shall we eat here for lunch tomorrow?
I checked the map and it was a restaurant near the Vienna Medical University. It would take about 30 minutes from our amodation.
Sure.
I didnt like it that much, but I missed the crunchy and refreshing taste of kimchi when I didnt eat it.
*
The next day.
We left the hotel in time for the opening.
It was October, and unlike yesterday, which was cozy, the weather was quite chilly.
The weather changes so fast. Are you cold?
Yes.
I felt cold walking around in the clothes I brought.
We cant do this. We have to buy some clothes before we go.
Grandpa bought me a jacket from a nearby clothing store. It was a thick gray fabric that matched his own.
Lets go. Lets go.
We took the number 2 tram and passed by the Maria Theresa Square and the Vienna Museum of Art History, where we had visited yesterday. We got off in front of the National Opera House.
The city of music, or maybe because of Emperor Josephs coercion, even the opera house was majestic.
There were bronze statues of musicians on the second floor and the roof of the Gothic building.
Did we pass three blocks?
A simple white building appeared.
It was simple but had an impressive feature, unlike the other imposing buildings on the Ringstrasse1.
Thats the Secession, right?
Yes. Its the temple of the secessionist artists.
Grandpa smiled.
If the various buildings on the Ringstrasse, including the Vienna Museum of Art History that we had seen yesterday, were Renaissance temples that epassed the past art, this ce was a temple for those who wrote a new history.
Gustav Klimt must have thought so too.
The golden sphere on the roof looked like aurel wreath.
"The people who live here call it a cabbage."2
Cabbage?
At first they mocked it as a golden cabbage, but now its a nickname.
I listened to Grandpas exnation while waiting for the pedestrian signal.
"Hermann Bahr, the spiritual leader of the secessionists, said to abandon the bleak daily life and the obsession with trivial things."3
Obsession?
Yes. But it was not a simple rejection of the old art. He clearly said it was a resistance against the people who dominated the art world.
He probably meant not the people who did ssical art, but the Emperor Joseph and the nobles who forced them to act that way.
It was a struggle of the powerless and poor artists against the power.
How sublime they were.
The Viennese secessionists faced the problem.
They knew exactly what they had to get rid of to be artists.
True independence, separation from everything, was the truth that art could develop.
I also wanted to do that, so I left the academy and worked on my works, and wanted to create amunity of painters.
Lets cross.
The signal changed.
The secessionists worked hard in various directions. They also published a magazine called Ver Sacrum to convey their meaning.
Ver Sacrum.
It means sacred spring in Latin.
It was a title that captured their hope for spring toe to the bleak art world.
The name was also written in gold on the front of the Secession building.
They made this ce with the funds they collected through such activities.
I looked up at the Secession building and felt a new emotion.
I was proud of theter artists who did this.
Although they were a bittepared to the Parisian painters, Gustav Klimt and the Viennese secessionist artists built their own sanctuary in the capital of the empire with their own power.
Modern?
No. Dont ssify by time.
I was moved by the old memories as I stepped into the ce where truly free art began.
If themunity of painters had been better, could I have built such a building in Arles?
If I had gotten along better with Paul Gauguin, Lautrec, and Anton, could I have done more wonderful things?
I remembered the past.
*
The French National Art Association was busy preparing for the Art Nouveaupetition.
Especially, how to exhibit the works of more than 1,700 participants was a big challenge.
The curators who gathered for the hugepetition, which was hastily organized, could not easily decide.
They debated over several options that were nominated.
We have no choice but to use the square in front of the city hall.
The space is still insufficient.
We have to show them alternately over time. Its impossible to exhibit all the works in one space.
One curator was right.
There were too many works to exhibit them all in the same ce at the same time.
Even if they found such a ce, there would be a difference in exposure depending on how they arranged the order.
It was a concern for all 11 curators who prepared for the Art Nouveaupetition.
The debate continued for days.
As the counterarguments piled up, Michel tini, who had been listening, opened his mouth.
We have to create an environment where people have to see all the works.
Thats impossible. No one can force that.
If we could do that, we wouldnt have to worry like this. Do you have a good idea?
Michel looked around and calmly shared his thoughts.
The ce is not important. We have to tell stories that make people want to go wherever the works are.
Even as the curators sent him skeptical looks, Michel tini did not waver.
Tell them spring ising.
******
1: Ringstrasse is a circr grand boulevard that surrounds the historic Old Town of Vienna. It is home to many impressive buildings and monuments that represent different architectural styles and periods2
2: Krauthappel is a colloquial term for the Secession building, derived from its resemnce to a cabbage head3
3: Hermann Bahr was an Austrian writer, critic, and one of the founders of the Vienna Secession. He wrote: We dere war on the bleak daily life, on the Byzantine Empire, on all the vices. Our Secession is not a struggle of the present against the past, but a struggle of the artists who im to be against those who have interests, for the development of art. 4
4: Hermann Bahr, Die Secession, Ver Sacrum, 18985
Chapter 181: Holy Spring (7)
Chapter 181: Holy Spring (7)
Chapter 181 Holy Spring (7)
Michelle tini let out a long sigh after finishing the meeting rted to the Art Nouveaupetition.
Her secretary Victor felt sorry for Michelle tini, who had been working tirelessly for the past month, but also admired her for striving for the worldsrgestpetition.
Michelle got into the car and leaned back on the sofa.
Youve worked hard.
Hard work is
Did you make any progress today?
No. I cant be sure.
The Art Nouveaupetitionmittee had to encourage the visitors to appreciate all the works.
The judges would have to check all the works as a duty, but the general visitors could not spend that long time to appreciate the works.
As the selection was decided by voting, the organizers had to care about the exposure of the works.
The conclusion was impossible.
It was impossible to exhibit more than 1,700 works under equal conditions, so the discussion continued.
I think your approach is right, Director.
Michelle chuckled at Victors encouragement.
Technically, all the visitors are judges. They should have a sense of mission as the protagonists who choose the new art.
Mission.
Michelle closed her eyes and pondered.
Its not wrong, but I dont want to burden them with such grandiose emotions. I just want to let them know how precious they are to the art world.
She decided that if she could not exhibit all the works under equal conditions, she had to make the visitors find them by themselves.
They needed to be made aware that they were the main actors who changed the flow of the art world.
It cant be done in one way.
Victor nodded.
He trusted Michelle tini and agreed with her intention, but her wish was not an easy one.
It might even be impossible.
Impossible, but to be pursued.
They need to be aware of being judges. Their choices will determine which artists will be highlighted in the future.
What if they dont feel interested?
Thats up to the artists.
It was the curators role to create a perfect route and environment for the works to be focused on.
But if the works did not shake the hearts of the people, no n would matter.
Its hard.
Michelle smiled at Victors words.
We have to do it even if its hard.
She clenched her hand holding the proposal.
Soon after arriving at the Marso Gallery, she saw Vida Ravani watering the flower bed.
Director!
Vida Ravani bowed his head. Michelles mood improved with the brightened face of the boy.
How is it? Can you do it?
Yes! But
Hmm?
Im worried because its getting cold.
Theyll grow again when it gets warm.
Still
Vida Ravani said as he looked around the garden.
When winter came, the flowers he had carefully tended would wither, and he wouldnt be able to keep watering the garden.
Michelle felt sorry for the boy, understanding what he was worried about.
She knew how precious the 10 euros he earned by working an hour a day was to the boy who couldnt afford a proper meal at his growing age.
Would you like to guide people inside in the winter? We need someone to take umbres or clear snow.
Oh, yes! Just tell me what to do!
Are you okay with working longer than now?
Im fine!
He was admirable for not losing his cheerfulness.
Lets see. Ill have to pay you 60 euros a day if you work for six hours.
Vida Ravani opened his mouth wide.
His eyes, bright with excitement, trembled.
You dont have to pay me that much.
If I dont, Ill get arrested. Its thew.
Vida Ravani, who had been looking up at Michelle tini, bowed his waist and greeted her.
Thank you. Thank you.
What for? Youre earning what you worked for.
Youre the only one who cares for someone like me.
Michelle frowned.
Dont say that. Someone like me.
Oh. Im sorry.
He apologized with a word that hurt her heart, even though he had done nothing wrong.
She didnt misunderstand the hatred of Muslims by the French people who were enraged by the brutal terrorist acts of the Imists.
Even Michelle herself thought that Muslims should be excluded from French society.
But she couldnt understand why this young boy had to suffer without eating or dressing properly.
Lacit.
France had strictly separated politics and religion.
It allowed freedom of activity for all religions, including Im, but it was a philosophy that religion should not interfere with political activities.
Most French people, including Michelle, thought that the long conflict thatsted for 80 years would not have happened if the Muslims had not insisted on wearing hijabs in official ces, ces that had political influence.
I heard you work diligently. Its amazing that you work hard at your age.
The boy bowed his head shyly and scratched his head.
I have to work hard.
Youre doing well now.
Vida Ravani took out a small sketchbook from his bag.
They were all drawings of the Guardian of Liberty in the Bastille Square.
They were crude, but the same picture was repeated and it improved a little bit in the process.
You drew a picture.
Yes. Marso said that I have to draw ten thousand to draw properly.
Marso?
Vida Ravani nodded.
I calcted it and a 13-page sketchbook was 1 euro. I think I can draw about 20 pages if I save pastels. I thought I could draw ten thousand if I had about 2,000 euros
He was not worried about how to draw ten thousand, but how much he needed to draw them.
How naive and innocent he was to take Henri Marsos words literally and try to draw the same thing ten thousand times.
Michelle was speechless.
So I thought I could do it in 200 days if I got 10 euros a day, but youre giving me 60 euros. Then. Then I can draw other things too.
Vida Ravani smiled.
I thought there was no such thing as a miracle. Its a lie. Thank you. Thank you.
Michelle looked at Vida Ravanis crude drawings and asked.
Do you want to be a painter?
No. How can I?
Then?
Just. Hmm.
Michelle tini recalled what Henri Marso used to say.
He said that those who want to be painters can never be painters, and only those who draw can leave great works.
He said something simr when he scolded Jerome Kerbiel.
Its not a lie.
Michelle handed the sketchbook back to Vida Ravani and said.
Do you know what a miracle is?
The boy shook his head.
It actually happens.
Yes?
Its a word made to refer to something impossible that really happens. So a miracle is not a lie. Its something that happens.
The boy opened his mouth slightly.
Youll be a great painter.
***
I paid 20 euros and entered the Secession1.
I took a leaflet and walked to the stairs leading down to the basement, where there was a small model of the Secession.
It looked like there were several rooms underground.
On the wall next to it, there was a text introducing the Secession with photos.
I didnt need to read it myself since I had heard enough exnation from my grandfather.
There was Gustav Klimts name on the stairs.
Gustav Klimt
Beethovenfrieze(1902)
As we went down the stairs, my grandfather told me about the day when the Beethoven Frieze was first exhibited.
It was the 14th Secession Exhibition.
It was the exhibition that Henri Marso said 58,000 people visited.
Gustav Mahler conducted Beethovens Ninth Symphony here. It was a total art.
It was interesting that a conductor with the same name as Klimt conducted Beethoven.
I could listen to the actual performance and see Klimts Beethoven Frieze.
It sounds amazing.
We turned to the left aisle and finally saw Klimts mural.
It was high.
There was a bench in the middle of a wide and long room, and the mural was painted on the upper part of the wall.
It was so high that even if my grandfather gave me a piggyback ride, I wouldnt be able to reach the bottom of the picture.
My grandfather headed to the left wall.
I saw naked men and women with clenched fists facing a knight in golden armor.
The skinny ones looked like they were asking something of the knight.
On the other hand, the two women behind the golden armor were peaceful and gentle.
Klimts unique pattern caught my eye.
Look at the knights face carefully.
I moved my eyes at my grandfathers words.
Doesnt he look like Beethoven?
Now that I think about it, he does.
Maybe Klimt portrayed Beethoven as a superhuman figure who would deliver hope to those naked and wretched people.
He called it the longing for happiness.
.
I think I get it.
My grandfather moved his feet and faced the front wall. Thanks to the piggyback ride, I could move my eyes as my grandfather intended.
It wasfortable.
He titled it the hostile forces.
It seemed like a picture of the beings that the knight in golden armor had to face.
The woman on the left symbolizes disease, madness, and death.
She must have meant the Gorgon sisters.
They are called Stheno, Euryale, and Medusa, but you dont have to know their names.
They are usually depicted as ugly monsters, but Klimt mixed strangeness and beauty appropriately.
The monkey-like thing in the middle is Typhon. He has a human upper body and a snake lower body, and he has a hundred snakes on his shoulders and arms. He is the strongest monster in Greek mythology.
Typhoeus.
He was a monster that even Zeus barely defeated.
As my grandfather said, his upper body was human, but he drew it like a gori.
The red-haired woman on the right is desire, the blonde is impurity, and the pregnant woman is uncontrolled mind.
To sum up, they are disease, madness, death, desire, impurity, and uncontrol.
He also drew Typhon, who symbolized violent force, so it was clear how huge the enemy that the knight in golden armor, Beethoven, had to fight was.
An individual is too powerless in front of the countless hardships that he faces in his life.
Poverty.
Disease.
He is bound to be frustrated and frustrated again in front of the invincible giant force.
Like me at that time.
But, but Beethoven stands up proudly.
Beethovens Ninth Symphony, which resonated here a hundred years ago, says that there will be hope at the end of the long ordeal.
He will find hope at the end of the painful and lonely fight, as the holy voice that shouts joy leads him.
Now, this is the kiss to the whole world.
.
Is there such a warm person again?
Is there such a romantic work again?
A hymn of hope that says that someday glory will shine on you, no matter what trials hurt you.
The holy message that the great musician shouted out was reproduced by Klimt.
*****- Secession admission fee as of 2021.
Adults 9.5 euros (8 euros for groups of 8 or more).
Primary school students and students under 26, over 65 6 euros (4.5 euros for groups of 8 or more).
Children under 10 free.
Chapter 182: Holy Spring (8)
Chapter 182: Holy Spring (8)
Chapter 182 Holy Spring (8)
Kim Jiwoos eyes sparkled as she arrived at the Belvedere Museum.1)
She was overwhelmed by the elegant and majestic Baroque building under the cobalt teal blue roof.
She was eager to see what awaited her inside, but she was not impatient.
She calmly walked through the well-kept garden, admiring the statues that were ced here and there.
She did not want to see Gustav Klimts , which she had longed for, without any preparation.
As she entered the Upper Belvedere, she was greeted by four historians who supported the ceiling. The Belvedere Museum, which had turned even the pirs into artworks, was made entirely of white marble except for the window frames.
She slowly exhaled the breath she had taken in as she passed through the archway and climbed the stairs.
She looked at the sculptures, paintings, and sometimes the pce itself. There was not a single piece that did not stir her heart.
Above the beautifully hanging chandelier, there were angels.
The walls that did not disy any artworks were delicately carved, and there were ideal human statues on each pir.
She did this for a while.
When her longing became too much to bear, Kim Jiwoo turned her steps.
She did not care about the situation that had dyed her summer vacation, which was scheduled for August, until October.
She did not mind the frustration of having to stay at the airport for half a day due to the flight dy.
She did not mind the fact that she had to leave the expensive hotel she had booked with her eyes barely closed.
She was filled with excitement to see .
One step, one step.
She did not lift her head.
She only lifted her head when she had the artwork in front of her.
Brilliant? No.
Gustav Klimts was shining softly under the light.2)
Kim Jiwoo could not breathe in front of the holy golden light.
She had seen it repeatedly in photos, replicas, and heard various words about .
She had studied it and even wrote an article about it, but she had to admit that she did not know anything about until now.
The nameless flowers that bloomed cutely.
They had a freshness that was unthinkable for Klimt, who was a painter of sensuality.
How could the flowers that bloomed on the cliff be so beautiful?
No, that was why they were more pure.
Their existence was more precious because they were in a ce where they would fall into the abyss if they took one more step.
The reunited lovers embraced each other and became one.
If the mans clothes did not have square patterns and the womans clothes did not have round patterns, they would have been indistinguishable from each other.
How special was their love that they became one despite being different?
Why did he paint them without kissing?
Kim Jiwoo was guessing the answer.
Klimt loved Emilie, who was 12 years younger than him, deeply.
He was a painter of sensuality who wanted to capture Emilies eros on the canvas, but he could not get any sexual desire or inspiration from her.
When he faced her, he was drawn to her clear and pure soul and could not even think of painting.
Klimt left her to paint.
Emilie left him to pursue her life as a costume designer.
was a work that Klimt painted after he broke up with Emilie.
As his body became distant from her, his thirst for her grew stronger, and he painted it with anguish and affection.
The painter of sensuality, who had previously depicted the seductive and fatal aspects of womens nudity, finallypleted the beauty.
It took Gustav Klimt two years toplete , during which he confirmed his feelings for Emilie. He went to find her, and they stayed together until death parted them.
Kim Jiwoo thought that the reason why Klimt painted without their lips touching was because he was courting her again.
How much time had passed?
Kim Jiwoo took out her camera and turned off the sh function, then took a picture of .3)
But no matter how many times she tried, she could not capture its beauty.
She gave up on taking photos with regret and turned her head to admire from a distance. She was startled.
Go Hoon and Go Suyeol were right next to her.
Huh?
Go Hoon put his index finger on his lips.
He had been looking at before Kim Jiwoo arrived, but he waited for her because he did not want to disturb her in love.
The three of them left the exhibition hall and stood in front of the souvenir shop on the first floor.
***
Oh my. Oh my. Professor, no, writer, you look so much happier.
Hehe. Thank you.
Is it because youre traveling with Hoon? By the way, Hoon, how did you get here? Werent you in Paris? And are you okay? I heard there could be some aftereffects even though the hospital said there was nothing wrong. Are you sleeping well?
Kim Jiwoo asked questions without a pause, as usual.
She wondered if she was the same person who had a sorrowful expression in front of a while ago.
I was also mesmerized by it, but the difference in her mood was huge.
But I was d to see her in an unexpected ce.
I wanted to see you and hear your story. I came to see the paintings while I was asking Malo for a frame.
A frame? Oh! The Art Nouveau contest?
Yes.
What about your work? Did you finish it? How is it?
It turned out well.
He lifted both arms and cheered, making me feel happy as well.
Youll win the grand prize. The grand prize.
I dont know about that, but I think theyll like it a lot.
Why? If you say it turned out well, then you must be satisfied with it, right?
There are many talented people out there.
Kim Jiwoo nodded.
So you asked for a frame?
He nodded and pped his knees, happy.
What? You really hit the jackpot.
I dont know what he means by hitting the jackpot.
It seems like a phrase he uses when hes positive, judging by his expression and behavior.
Its not just anyone, its Pierre Malo who recognized you. You did well to write the winning article in advance.
How can I write it when it hasnt even started yet?
I usually prepare an outline for important things so I can write the article quickly. The genius painter Go Hoon who won the grand prize in the worldsrgest contest. Wow~ Thats great. I love it.
Hes always energetic, no matter when I see him.
But didnt you say youde during the summer vacation?
I was super busy preparing for the special issue.
Special issue?
Yeah. I sorted and selected the people who participated in the Art Nouveau contest. I skipped this month and came when I had some time.
It seems like the monthly magazine is also preparing a lot for the contest that has the biggest prize money in the world.
Be sure to check out the September issue. There will be a special issue on the Art Nouveau contest in November, but in the September issue, I introduced whos in it and what kind of works theyve published so far.
But its an anonymous exhibition anyway.
Hey. Even if its anonymous, their style wont change, right? Youll recognize them all.
There might be people who dont want to be known. If they dont draw the way they used to, you wont be able to tell.
Is that so? If you want to win, I think its better to make it clear who you are.
It would help to gather fans if they did as Kim Jiwoo said.
But the artists are so entric that I dont think suchmon sense will work.
So?
Yes?
How was it? Klimt.
Kim Jiwoos eyes sparkled.
He was an amazing person.
He opened his eyes wide as she shared her impressions of meeting Gustav Klimt for the past few days.
Right.
But he soon shook his head.
The painters who lived in the same era as Klimt couldnt influence him. He was such a unique existence. If I had to name someone who influenced him, it would be Van Gogh from the previous era.
And the kiss he painted while thinking of Emilie. Oh, do you know? Austria bought the kiss as soon as it was announced.
My grandfather told me.
was truly Gustav Klimts masterpiece.
It was the work that made the government acknowledge Gustav Klimt, who had rejected the ssical art that the emperor wanted.
Since its announcement, Klimts works were exhibited all over Europe. He created his own school and reached the peak in every aspect, bothmercially and artistically.
Kim Jiwoos expression darkened as she continued to praise Klimt. She felt sorry for him, who had changed drastically after .
What is talent, anyway?
She sighed deeply and lifted her head.
Grandfather, what do you think talent is?
Hmm.
The grandfather groaned softly and organized his thoughts.
I think its something I dont have.
You dont have?
People often dont know what talent they have. They only see what others have.
Ah.
Egon Schiele asked Klimt, didnt he? If he had talent.
Egon Schiele, Klimts disciple.
She hadnt seen his works, but she had heard from her grandfather that Klimt had a great painter as his disciple.
You have a lot of talent. Too much. I wish I could draw peoples faces like you.
Kim Jiwoo recited what Klimt had said to his disciple.
The disciple, who couldnt be sure of his future, had hoped for a definitive answer from his question, but the answer that Klimt gave was too sad.
He acknowledged his disciples talent, but at the same time, he felt a kind of frustration.
The grandfather continued to exin.
Yes. Klimt confessed in front of the art critics at that time. He said that young artists rise by stepping on the existing artists.
That was the only way to establish their own world.
Klimt added, Its hard to think calmly about this.
Hemented that the time when young artists came up to him came too soon, didnt he?
The grandfather nodded at Kim Jiwoos confirmation question.
But look. Is Klimt inferior to painters like Egon Schiele or Oskar Kokoschka?
No!
Kim Jiwoo denied strongly.
It was something she couldnt ept as someone who loved him so much.
And I think so too.
Klimt was a great person in himself, regardless of the difference in talent he felt from his disciples like Schiele and Kokoschka.
The grandfather smiled.
I think so too.
The genius painter of the fin de sicle, Gustav Klimt, who was frustrated by the rising disciples.
The human Gustav Klimt, who had broken the mainstream art world with his own hands, butmented that he had be the mainstream.
The man who praised humanity and the victory of hardship through Beethovens Ninth Symphony, deeply realized the finiteness of life.
And then, he struggled in the dark despair until the end and closed his eyes.
He never painted a picture like again.
I saw on the inte that some people say that Klimt declined after the golden period.
Kim Jiwoo dropped her head, dejected.
I dont think so.
Huh?
People can envy the talent they dont have. They canment and be discouraged. But Klimt didnt stop.
At first, I just admired him for his achievements and works.
He realized that the times were changing and he destroyed the school he hadpleted with his own style and started over from the beginning.
The grandfather nodded and agreed with my words.
His description, color sense,position, and splendid decorative patterns are all evidence that Klimt was a great painter, but I think his passion for feeling jealous of his young disciple and his determination to break his stubbornness and find a new style are more admirable.
Right!
Kim Jiwoo pped her hands and liked it.
I want to live like that too. Someday, I want to create something with people who share my heart, and give each other a good influence. Something like that.
Everything is different from then.
I have everything I need: money, fame, health.
I dont need to be afraid.
*****
1)Belvedere means observatory in Italian. It can be understood as a pce with a good view.
There is a French-style garden spread out after passing the lower pce where the exhibition is held, and there is an upper pce where the permanent exhibition is held.
2)The Kiss, Gustav Klimt, 1908~1909, oil and gold on canvas
3)The Belvedere Museum allows photography, but prohibits sound and sh functions.
Chapter 183: Awakening (1)
Chapter 183: Awakening (1)
Chapter 183 Awakening (1)
November 24, 2028.
The art world was buzzing with excitement as it faced thergestpetition in history.
The total prize money was 2.5 million euros.
The top ten winners were guaranteed a special exhibition at the Louvre Museum, making the Art Nouveau Competition the dream stage for every artist.
The cultural program Lets Talk that delivered the news of the global art scene featured the Art Nouveau Competition that was a week away.
-Good day, viewers.
The host Woojin greeted them.
-It starts next Thursday. From today, we will bring you the news rted to the Art Nouveau Competition for three weeks. Let me introduce the two guests who will join us.
Woojin turned his head to the right and saw a young man with no hair.
-Alex, who runs an art-focused YouTube channel, please say hello to the viewers.
-Hi, Im Alex from Alex Factory.
-You look quite different from your YouTube videos.
-Oh, can I do it as usual?
-The viewers will expect you to do so.
Alex tilted his head and asked again, and Woojin and the PD nodded.
-Nerds, are you watching? No one believed me, right? But look. I! Finally! Appeared on CBS!
Woojin watched Alexs greeting and paused for a moment before opening his mouth.
-And we have Anya Strejeman from the New York Times. Nice to meet you, Strejeman.
-Hello.
A woman with attractive long ck wavy hair smiled leisurely.
-Please say hello to the viewers.
-Im Anya Strejeman, a reporter for the New York Times.1
-What kind of work do you usually do?
-I cover the most noteworthy events of the week. This week and next week, it will be the Art Nouveau Competition.
-Thank you both for your valuable time, and lets get started. Strejeman?
-Yes.
-Artists from not only Europe but all over the world are cheering. What is the Art Nouveau Competition?
Anya Strejeman answered in a calm and clear voice.
-It is an internationalpetition organized by the French National Art Association. Starting this year, all participants will exhibit their works anonymously, and the feature is that all visitors will judge them.
-Starting this year. Why did they change the way they run it?
-In the art market, the value of a work of art depends on who made it. They want to break that and find the intrinsic value of the work of art.
-I see. Alex, you recentlypiled a list of people who are participating in the Art Nouveau Competition, right?
-It was something I couldnt do in my right mind. It was crazy.
-Not everyone has expressed their intention to participate, but there are some famous names.
-Of course. Peter, Lucas, Shara, and so on. Too many to mention.
-And there was someone who caused a stir.
-Go Hoon, Francis Bacon, and Damien Carter. I cant leave them out.
-Damien Carter? You mean the Damien Carter from the UK?
Woojin opened his eyes wide and asked.
He couldnt easily believe the news that Damien Carter, the master who was known to be the mostmercially sessful in the 21st century, had participated.
-Thats right. The Damien Carter who won the Turner Prize.
-Thats amazing. Why would such a person participate in the Art Nouveau Competition?
Alex blinked and asked.
-Should I do it for the broadcast? Or for real?
Woojin chuckled and said.
-We have to deliver urate information. Please tell usfortably.
-He probably wants to make some money since he hasnt had any dealstely. Actually, hes past his prime, even if hes a master. Now its Henri Marsos era.
-Wow.
Anya Strejeman, who was facing him, reacted faintly to Alexs blunt remark.
Woojin, who had expected him to keep a certain line, froze for a moment and then looked at the front camera with a professional spirit.
-We would like to rify that Alexs remark just now has nothing to do with the production team of Lets Talk.
Henri Marso, who was watching TV, bit his tongue.
He felt sorry for the host who drew a line to the person who spoke the truth.
Henri Marso sipped his kale juice and logged on to YouTube.
Go Hoons YouTube channel Pingoo had no activity since the video posted a week ago, and thest live streaming was a month ago.
What is he doing?
Henri Marso, who had wasted his Korean studies, gritted his teeth.
Then, Michelle tini, who was exhausted from preparing for the Art Nouveau Competition, came in, dragging her slippers.
She found the bed and threw herself on it.
Henri Marso frowned and looked at his lover who copsed as if dead.
Take a shower.
Grumble.
What?
Michelle only turned her head to the side.
I dont have the strength to do that.
He couldnt sleep with someone who didnt wash, so Henri Marso tried to get up and move to another room.
But Michelle wrapped her waist and he had to sit still.
What?
Can we just stay like this for a while?
Its ufortable. Move.
Can you shut up for a minute?
Henri Marso licked his lips and checked the clock on the bedside table.
59 seconds, 58 seconds, 57 seconds.
When he counted 40 seconds, Michelle put some strength in her arm.
Henri decided to throw away her makeup-stained pajamas and toss her into the bathtub 40 secondster.
I just want to stay like this a little longer.
How long?
10 minutes? No, an hour?
Henri Marsos eyebrows twitched as he counted the seconds.
Tell me exactly.
Michelle was silent and then lifted her head.
Until Im fully charged.
Michelle opened her eyes wide and looked up.
She was exhausted physically and mentally for the past two months preparing for the Art Nouveau Competition, and she wanted to findfort in Henri for today.
I wonder if I did it right. I said I would do it, but there might be some works that are left out.
Henri Marso got up and Michelle sighed.
She shouldnt have expected him to indulge her in such a childish act, who had no romance at all.
Ah!
Michelle was startled when her body was suddenly lifted. She looked at Henri Marso, who had lifted her by her waist and hips, and couldnt calm her surprised heart.
What are you doing?
Henri Marso looked down at her with an indifferent expression. Then he walked to the bathroom attached to the living room on the second floor and opened his mouth.
Get ready for a bath.
-The water temperature is set to 40 degrees. Preparing for a bath.
The water started to fill the bathtub quickly.
Hey, wait. Put me down. Ill wash myself. I said Ill wash, okay? Hey!
As Michelle entered the bathtub filled with water, she looked up in dismay. Henri Marso took off his pajamas and left the bathroom.
Michelle looked down at her wet clothes and shouted at the bathroom door.
Hey, you crazy bastard!
*
A littleter.
Quack quack-
Surrounded by a flock of rubber ducks that Henri Marso had brought, Michelle enjoyed the bath in a half-given-up state.
Her body was quickly tired from the 16-hour march that had been going on for more than a day.
She turned her head and leaned against the bathtub and saw Henri reading a book.
What are you reading?
Layered manufacturing of PLA structures using fusion deposition modeling.
What?
Its about how to use 3D printers or 3D pens.
Michelle rested her cheek on her arm on the edge of the bathtub.
What are you going to make with a 3D printer?
Nothing.
Then?
Im seeing if I can draw 3D paintings. If I can do that, I dont need to sculpt.
Whats the difference between a 3D pen and a 3D printer?
Imagine painting in the air. The paint doesnt fall and hardens as it is.
Michelle opened her mouth.
Is that possible?
I have to make it possible.
He was serious about doing something that seemed impossible, and that was admirable and proud.
I hope you can do it.
Yeah.
Henri Marso fell silent again.
For a while, the sound of turning pages, the sound of rubber ducks crying, and the sound of water dripping filled the bathroom.
It might have been the worst.
Michelle snickered at Henris sudden remark.
What?
The Art Nouveau Competition.
Michelles expression darkened.
She knew the significance of the Art Nouveau Competition better than anyone, and the pressure was great.
Yeah.
Michelle answered weakly.
She had used all means possible, but not all works could be in fair conditions.
You made it the best.
Henris voice rang with the sound of turning pages.
He had decided that it was the right way, even though the failure rate was high because of the unprecedented method and scale.
He wanted art to be a mainstream culture that was enjoyed by many, not determined by a minority elite.
Thats why he went ahead with the difficult task, and entrusted the role to the person he trusted the most.
Theres no better way than that for now.
How do you know?
Because you did it.
The man who looked crazy sometimes made her flutter with his absurd words.
Its burdensome, you know?
What do you do without any burden? Anyone can do easy things.
Michelle twirled Henris curly hair and said.
Sometimes its okay to take a break.
What are you talking about?
I like your work the best, even though Hoons work is cool.
Michelle knew that Henri Marso was so absorbed in the unrealistic thing called 3D painting.
Henri Marso closed the book.
He had been in a big shock from Hoons for the past few weeks.
He felt like the flow of the art world that he led would someday go to Hoon.
It was a kind of fear.
It was something that no artist could avoid, but it was too early for him, who was in his early 30s.
Im not Klimt.
Henri Marso opened his mouth.
Im not so weak that I copse at the talent of a disciple that I dont have. And I dont despair at the finiteness and even abandon my own style.
Unlike Hoon, who highly praised Klimt, who tried to change constantly, Henri Marso did not acknowledge him.
The Gustav Klimt he remembered deeply was up to .
I dont care what the kid does. I just do my work.
Did they not know that the two people who looked so different were influencing each others works?
Michelleughed as she listened to the story.
****
1)Features Writer
Chapter 184: Awakening (2)
Chapter 184: Awakening (2)
Chapter 184 Awakening (2)
Hello.
I turned on the broadcast for the first time in a long time before leaving for Europe.
I was worried that no one woulde because I had been away for too long, but I was surprised that 600 people came in.
How have you been?
As I waved my hand to greet them, the chat window went up wildly.
No, Ive been miserable!
Is it true that you lost your skills for a month?
I want to eat pork belly rice.
Isnt it dereliction of duty for a streamer to not broadcast for a month?
Youre so mean
You lost subscribers.
Why didnt you turn on the broadcast
How was it when Henri Marceau saved you?
What have you been doing all this time?
They were all the same.
I wondered if the person who wanted to eat pork belly rice still hadnt eaten it, or if he always wanted to eat it.
I wanted to buy him some when I met him.
Henri Marceau seemed to have joined in too.
Ive been doing this and that. Practicing the documentary script, and, oh. Do you know the New Tate Modern Museum? I decided to exhibit there. Mask.
I decided to exhibit at the New Tate Modern, which was the most proactive among the various museums that Bang Tae-ho introduced me to.
Documentary? What?
Did you not turn it on because you were embarrassed, not because you were busy?
You already made a self-documentary? Youre only 11 years old.
Stop wasting your time and focus on your work.
How much do you get for exhibiting Mask?
How close are you with Henri Marceau?
I ignored the smart ones in the middle.
From experience, I shouldnt give them any leeway.
The people watching the broadcast wanted to tease me.
Its made by the Van Gogh Foundation. Its a story that follows Vincents life, and I get to exin some of his works while drawing them in my own way.
When they asked me when I was filming, I added that it was after the Art Nouveaupetition.
I asked the New Tate Modern to keep the contract terms confidential. I got a lot.
I agreed to receive 30,000 pounds for a one-year exhibition contract, and they also signed an insurance that wouldpensate me 6 million pounds if the work was damaged.
Grandpa, Bang Tae-ho, and Jang Mi-rae all said it would be hard to get better terms than that, so it wasnt bad if it was good.
And I studied. Do you remember the friend I broadcasted with before? He helped me with this and that.
I gave up on following the advanced course from the beginning, and I nned to study the regr course, but I got a lot of help from Cha Si-hyun.
It was a good lesson, except for the fact that he kept bringing up things like limits and continuity of functions and insisting that they were basic knowledge.
Oh, by the way, I have homework. I have to do it. Can you help me?
Homework?
You want us to help you with school homework?
Even if I havent studied for a long time, elementary school homework is easy.
You have to do your homework by yourself.
I want to eat pork belly rice.
I asked SNBA to promote it for me. Art Nouveaupetition. I got a lot of money. 7,000 euros.
As I mentioned that Bang Tae-ho got the advertisement, the chat window was flooded withughter.
NoThat was your homework
Oh my.
How much is 7,000 euros?
About 10 million won?
Our friend was a bigpany.
Did you forget how much you sold the Frosty Field for? Broadcasting is a hobby for Hoon.
Who decided the advertising fee?
But we cant go even if you advertise to us.
Was I the only one who thought of multiplication and division?
Everyone, be careful!
Oh, I have to go to Paris next week.
Yeah. I should eat some croissants while Im there. Is this how you do it?
Who decided the advertising fee?
I was about to ask why he was asking that, but I wondered how he understood Korean without subtitles.
Ill have to ask him when I go to Paris.
I donated the money I got from this. Its called the Dovin Foundation. They help children in need.
I showed the camera the donation certificate that Bang Tae-ho gave me.
You can see it even if you dont go to Paris. The Louvre Museum website has a virtual exhibition hall for the Art Nouveaupetition. You can see it there. If you have something like VR, you can see it more realistically. They said they set it up exactly like the actual exhibition space, so please use it a lot.
As I turned my head, Bang Tae-ho and Grandpa, who said they would make the script for me, nodded their heads with satisfaction.
I clicked on the image provided by SNBA.
The Art Nouveaupetition poster appeared on the monitor.
Its next Thursday, right? From 9 a.m. on November 30th to 10 p.m. on December 6th. Paris time. Its free.
I flipped the file and showed the first event.
There are a lot of events. The first one is finding the works. Theres an ind called Cit in Paris, like Yeouido in our country.
I thought they wouldnt know, but some people seemed to know.
Thats right. Where Notre Dame Cathedral is. There will be works exhibited there, but the exhibition halls are separated. If you find 100 works in a week, they will give you prizes by lottery. The more you find, the higher the probability, so try to find as many as possible.
Isnt it too hard to find them indoors?
It sounds stressful;;
How do you prove what you found???
What about the people who watch VR?
They say if you install the Arnuvo Contest app and take a picture, it willpare and identify it for you. Dont worry if youre using VR, it will track your path.
I checked the chat window again, wondering if I missed anything.
Oh, all the works are on the first floor, not in the basement or above the second floor. And theres a contest logo on the door, so it shouldnt be hard to find. There are also works exhibited outdoors.
To be honest, it sounds like a hassle.
MJ, MJ, MJ
Have some manners!
Now that I think about it, its like a fairy event.
Wow, that sounds so fun.
The event that Michel tini and several curators came up with was not as well received as I expected.
It was definitely too difficult, so I was worried, but I still had more to tell.
There are prizes, you know. Theyll draw a thousand people from among those who find more than a hundred works and give them 1,000 euros. Five hundred people who took the pictures themselves, and five hundred people who participated in VR.
???
How much is 1,000 euros?
About 1.3 million won?
She was really a fairy;;;
It seemed to go well.
Theres also an event to guess the artists. If you go to the website or the app, theres a ce to enter the artists name, but you have to write it in English. Theyll give 3,000 euros to a hundred people who guess the most.
The first event was meant to make the audience find more works themselves, while the second event was meant to prevent them from just finding them.
They must have thought of a way to make them look deeper into the works, since they were exhibited anonymously.
What if more than a hundred people guess them all?
Are you kidding? There are more than 1,700 works, who would guess them all?
Dont underestimate otakus. Besides, there are a lot of people who are beyond imagination among the fans.
Theyll draw them then.
I wanted to try it too, but I didnt know much about the artists of this era, so it would probably be hard.
Grandpa and Bang Tae-ho said it was impossible to guess them all, so the viewers worries probably wouldnt happen.
Itll be fun if you visit in person, because you can get hints if you answer the quizzes. Grandpa and I will try it too. Ill sign for you if we meet, so pleasee a lot.
****
The first Arnuvo Contest in 2028 received more attention than the Whitney Biennale that opened the same year.
It was thanks to the radical proposal of Michel tini, the director of the Marso Gallery.
SNBA, which had initially set a global publicity budget of 20 million euros, was able to reduce it significantly.
The work-finding and artist-guessing events that Michel tini proposed caused a global sensation with just 1.3 million euros.
They spent only 10 million euros, half of the original budget, by adding the publicity costs for famous artists and influencers and the basic publicity costs.
The information rted to the Arnuvo Contest was spread by word of mouth, and even people who were not interested in art became curious.
As the rted traffic increased, the mediapeted to publish articles.
The Arnuvo Contest official application recorded 10 million downloads just before the opening, foreshadowing the best performance of the art event.
You know.
Late at night, when Go Suyeol and Bang Tae-ho fell asleep.
Cha Si-hyun, who was lying on the bed and studying contemporary artists, opened his mouth.
How can you tell who drew it by just looking at the picture?
Cha Si-hyun, who was memorizing the names and characteristics of various artists, had a fundamental question.
Go Hoon, who was lying next to him and studying together, answered.
You look at the color, the brushstroke, what they drew. You look at it from various aspects.
They could draw somethingpletely different.
They usually make it consistent.
Why?
Sincerity? It shows that they thought deeply about one topic for a long time. It shows in the work too.
Hmm.
Its also important to get an image. Its easier to remember if its clear who drew this work. If you were to work as a painter, the blue tree would be your symbol.
I think I get it.
Cha Si-hyun nodded andy down again.
No. I dont get it. Isnt it boring to draw the same thing?
You only draw blue trees.
I draw them differently.
So do others. Henri Matisse drew 800 self-portraits, but theyre all different.
Cha Si-hyun nodded his head when he gave an example of Henri Matisses self-portraits.
I wish Henri woulde too. Then I could guess at least one person.
He didnt say he was participating.
He could be doing it without saying anything.
But hes someone who doesnt have to go. Besides, its a contest held by SNBA. Its no different from his own contest. Do you think hell participate?
Well, maybe. He does a lot of weird things.
.
Cha Si-hyun had a point.
Go Hoon thought for a moment and shook his head.
No way.
Professor Jang Mi-rae said the same thing. She said she would have wanted to participate if she knew it would be this big.
It sounded like the best stage for Henri Matisse, who liked to be noticed.
There was no reason for Henri Matisse not to step up to the event that attracted more than 10 million people, including the virtual exhibition hall.
If you go to the contest, no one else will get the prize!
But Go Hoon chuckled as he recalled Henri Matisses chat.
He said on the broadcast before, how would he do it if he gave the opportunity to many people. Hell never go.
Uh.
Hes weird, but he keeps his word.
Cha Si-hyun believed his friend and looked at his smartphone again.
He couldnt sleep, looking forward to what works he would meet at the Arnuvo Contest tomorrow.
nche Fabre. nche Fabre. This person is very unique. Right?
Cha Si-hyun turned his head and covered Go Hoon, who had fallen asleep quickly, with a nket.
Chapter 185: Awakening (3)
Chapter 185: Awakening (3)
Chapter 185 Awakening (3)
It was the opening day of the Art Nouveau Competition.
I went to Notre Dame Cathedral with my grandfather, Bang Tae-ho, and Cha Si-hyun, who were invited to the opening ceremony.
On the way there, I saw many people enjoying thepetition, but the front of the cathedral was crowded with people.
Where is Damien Carters work?
Itll be on the inte tomorrow, right?
Who would upload something that has a prize money?
Some people care more about views than money. Like YouTubers.
Oh, yeah.
I heard the conversation of two people who looked like friends as they passed by.
I wondered if I should film a video too.
There were many Koreans, but 30% of my subscribers were from Europe and North America, so I thought it might help.
My broadcasts had been scarcetely, and I lost some subscribers, but I thought I could take advantage of this opportunity to improve the situation.
Sir, this is a broadcast.
Huh?
Bang Tae-ho had already taken out his camera and was filming Notre Dame Cathedral.
No, its not.
I felt like I could trust the reliable president of my agency.
There are so many people.
Cha Si-hyun eximed.
It was the first time for me to see such a spectacle of so many people gathered in one ce.
It narrowed my vision.
I was worried that Cha Si-hyun, who couldnt speak French, might get lost, so I held his hand tightly.
Dont worry.
He smiled quite politely.
Okay. Dont let go and hold on tight.
Yeah. Ill protect you.
He hugged me. I didnt know who was trying to reassure whom.
If you get lost, call me right away. Dont move. And dont follow strangers.
Its okay. That wont happen.
It could happen, so be careful. What if you lose your phone and get lost?
Wow!
He shouted as he looked at the Seine River, which was somewhat visible.
A family of yellow ducks was peacefully enjoying a pic.
The baby ducks were big, but the mother duck looked like she was 4m tall.
It was a bit threatening to see the cute toy that my mother put in the bath when I was young grow so big.
So cute.
Its fine to look, but dont run after them.
I kept nagging, but I couldnt help it.
I had to take good care of him for the sake of Cha Si-hyuns parents, who trusted me and my grandfather and left their son to us.
Look over there! There are penguins too!
He jumped up and down.
When we came here for our honeymoon, we couldnt see it properly because of the fire, but its really amazing.
Thats right. Even though it was underrated, if it werent for Notre Dame Cathedral, the spatial utilization and decoration would have been behind by hundreds of years.
"You mean the flying buttress technique?"1)
Hmm. They had to attach it, but they made it into a decorative piece with their craftsmanship. Look at that delicate expression.
I heard they restored it, but it looks better than I thought.
Its thanks to the efforts of those who inherited that craftsmanship. I heard they reused the original materials as much as possible.
My grandfather and Bang Tae-ho were enjoying the Paris sightseeing while having a lively conversation.
If I didnte to my senses, there would be no one to take care of this guy who might run off somewhere.
I held Cha Si-hyuns hand tightly.
Bread for you! Freshly baked bread for you!
As we entered the square in front of the cathedral, there were stalls lined up in a small park facing the Seine River.
They were not ordinary street vendors, but booths with SNBA logos on them.
The French National Art Association seemed to have prepared a lot of things.
I was drawn to the bread with a lot of chocte mousse on it.
It was called ir, and it was quite expensive for a street bread, 4 euros.
I wondered what it tasted like, and Cha Si-hyun muttered.
I want to ride that.
He turned around and looked up at the sky.
What is it?
I followed his gaze and saw a blimp floating in the sky.
It looked pretty big even though it was far away.
Do you want to ride it?
Can we?
Cant we?
We cant see the works from there. Isnt it for promotion?
Oh, maybe.
I observed it again and saw something written on the side, but it was too high to see clearly.
I think this is it.
Cha Si-hyun showed me his smartphone.
It was an article saying that a blimp promoting the Art Nouveau Competition would be flying over Paris for a week starting today.
I didnt notice it from below, but there was a phrase saying Art Nouveau Competition on the left side and the Marceau family crest on the right.
It looked like something from Henri Marso.
I read an article that SNBA was doing a low-cost, high-effect marketing, but they wouldnt have thought of flying something like that if it werent for Marceau.
Hoon-ah, look ahead. Si-hyun too. Itll be a big trouble if you get lost.
My grandfather came behind me and wrapped his arm around Cha Si-hyuns shoulder.
**
In the midst of the worlds attention.
The opening ceremony of the Art Nouveau Competition began at the square of Notre Dame Cathedral.
The president of the French National Art Association, Chevasson Simon, greeted the guests on the podium.
We have won another victory recently.
Chevasson Simons voice was vigorous enough to make you forget his age.
700,000 artists have finally regained their rightful rights. This is what many artists in Paris wanted a hundred years ago.
Independence from power.
Freedom from survival.
As a result of their struggle to make art exist as art, French artists were free under the grace of Antermat.
But this is not our goal.
Chevasson Simon clenched his fist.
Now that all forms have been dismantled and all artists have been granted freedom, where are we heading? The Art Nouveau Competition will be the first step to find out.
The old man who loved art wished that all artists living in this era would pursue their own aesthetics in freedom.
He felt his heart pounding when he thought of the happiness and joy, sorrow and frustration, and the courage and will to rise again that would ur in the process.
The resonance of artists, the era, and the public was their goal and ideal.
Dear art lovers. I hope you will discover the seeds of awakening that lie dormant on the le de Cit. Your joy will be the sunlight, and your tears will be the sweet rain. The moment the seeds you choose sprout leaves, this era will be defined.
Chevasson Simons thoughts resonated with some, but not with others, but his love for art was conveyed to everyone.
Everyone apuded the message that the old man shouted with all his strength.
Next, we have the pride of France! The Eroica who brought us freedom! I will leave it to Henri Marso. Thank you.
As Chevasson Simon mentioned Henri Marso, the reporters became busy.
The camera shutter sound was sporadic.
Henri! Henri!
As Chevasson Simon introduced, the hero who brought freedom to the French art world, Henri Marso, made people ecstatic.
The emerald eyes that shone through his curly hair overwhelmed the audience in an instant.
Chevasson Simon proudly regarded Henri Marso and gave up his seat and stepped back.
Henri Marso looked around and opened his mouth.
Chevasson master made a mistake.
The heat that had risen from Chevasson Simons speech cooled down.
The era cannot be defined. And there is no such thing as a trend that defines the era.
Those who did not sympathize with Chevasson Simons speech nodded inwardly.
Art history exined the era by ssifying it into trends such as Renaissance, Baroque, ssicism, Impressionism, etc., but with such a method, art could not be deeply and fully epted.
Moreover, now that the diversification of values has taken ce, art could not flow in one direction.
Trends are nothing but a means to describe great artists of each era.
Henri Marso mentioned the masters who represented each era from the Renaissance to the 20th century, emphasizing that there were no trends, only the artists who performed them.
If you think that way, there is nothing that cant be defined now.
Then how would you define this era, Mr. Marceau!
Henri Marso frowned at the unexpected question.
Are you asking because you dont know?
The reporter was flustered by Henri Marsos blunt rhetoric even in an official ce.
But it was a rare opportunity, so he gathered his courage and asked again.
How would you describe the present, where contemporary art is being created!
Henri Marso lifted his chin.
Contemporary?
As the reporter swallowed his saliva, the hero of France sneered and answered.
In a hundred years, it will be introduced as the era of Henri Marso.
At the end of the silence.
Henri Marsos fervent supporters and French artists rose from their seats and went wild.
Henri! Henri!
Henri! Henri!
**
There was one reason why many people followed Henri Marso, while others despised him.
It was because what would be crazy talk for anyone else sounded usible when Henri Marso said it.
In fact, his works, which constantly explored who he was, gavefort to many people who were losing their humanity.
Those who were deprived of their self-esteem due to the exploitative structure gained strength from seeing Henri Marso.
Not only that.
He revived the stagnant painting world with Jang Mi-rae and others, and normalized Antermat, among other things. He was doing great things in many ways, enough to be called a modern Gustav Klimt.
It was an objective fact.
However, it might not be suitable for the speech of the Art Nouveau Competition, where many artists challenged their dreams.
The opening ceremony, which became a cauldron of excitement, was continued by the speeches of the Paris mayor, the World Artists Association president, and others.
My grandfather also had his turn scheduled and headed backstage a while ago.
How long is this going tost?
Well. It wont end before lunch, right? Oh, yeah. Its until 12 oclock.
Bang Tae-ho checked the event schedule for me.
There seemed to be something like a congrattory stage, but I wasnt interested.
I wanted to eat the ir that was sold in the small park in front of the cathedral before lunch.
Im going to buy some bread.
Now?
Yes. Its over there.
Cant you wait a little? You want to eat it now?
If I eat it at lunchtime, Ill eat less lunch.
It was a perfect logic, but Bang Tae-ho didnt seem to understand.
Then Ill buy it for you. Where is it?
I couldnt see where it was because there were too many people.
Its okay. Ill be back soon.
No. What if you get lost?
Yeah. Dont go.
Cha Si-hyun also stepped in and stopped me.
I know the geography here well. And I can speak thenguage. Dont worry.
No. Lets go together.
Its not good to leave Si-hyun alone. Ill contact you right away if anything happens.
I decided to go together because I might bete for my grandfathers speech time.
*****
1)Flying buttress.
The chronic problem of Gothic buildings that soared high was the load that urred when the walls were piled high.
In the past, when there was no material like concrete, problems such as cracking of the wall surface urred due to the load.
To solve this problem, they installed wing-like supports on the building wall, and even decorated them as if they were ornaments, which made it possible to create beautiful buildings like Notre Dame Cathedral.
This style, tranted as the flying buttress technique, is known to have been first introduced at Notre Dame Cathedral.
Chapter 186: Awakening (4)
Chapter 186: Awakening (4)
Chapter 186 Awakening (4)
I feel like Im being overprotected because of my young body.
It wouldnt be a big deal if there werent many people around.
Its nothing to go a few meters away and buy a bread.
Its embarrassing to move together.
We can go by ourselves. Right?
Cha Si-hyun whispered in my ear.
I think I know why Bang Tae-ho is worried.
To others, I or this guy would look like children left on the street.
Why?
No.
I have to endure a little from now on so that Grandpa and Bang Tae-ho wont have a hard time.
Four, please.
Bang Tae-ho ordered eirs.
While waiting a step away, Cha Si-hyun asked me.
Did you want to eat this?
Theres chocte.
Doesnt it make you full?
It digests quickly.
The good thing about having a healthy and young body is that anything I eat digests quickly.
I never feel bloated no matter how much I eat.
Here.
Thank you.
Bang Tae-ho handed out an eir each. I felt the soft texture through the wrapper.
How does it taste?
Chomp.
I took a big bite and the dense chocte mousse stuck to my mouth.
How soft is the bread?
It melts as soon as I chew.
Now I see that its a bread with a long cream and chocte mousse on top.
Under the soft texture of the moist chocte and cream, whipped cream bursts out.
Its delicious!
Cha Si-hyun also shone his eyes with emotion.
I didnt expect to meet you here.
Someone spoke to me.
I turned around and saw a girl who looked about thirteen or fourteen years old.
She wore an apricot-colored blouse with a green ribbon and a pleated skirt of the same color. She had a confident expression on her face.
Her bright blonde hair, almost white, caught my eye.
Me?
Yeah. You.
I looked around and pointed at myself to confirm. She red at me with displeasure.
nche Fabre.
Cha Si-hyun seemed to know her.
Do you know?
You showed me yesterday. Oh, you fell asleep.
I didnt know what he was talking about and looked puzzled. Fabre approached me.
nche Fabre. Im an artist.
She introduced herself as an artist proudly.
Shes quite eloquent for a child.
Go Hoon.
I know.
What does she want?
nche Fabre stared at me and said.
You also came out because you didnt want to listen to Henri Marsos speech, right?
I came out because I wanted to eat eirs.
No. I eat this.
What kind of thinking do you have to say that? You seem to be close with that guy. Dont hang out with him.
Were not on bad terms, but were not close either. Everyone seems to think were close.
Maybe its because theres no one around Henri Marso.
You entered the Art Nouveau contest, right?
I did.
Show him what youve got. Hes not the only one who does art.
She speaks quite sharply, aside from being a bit bossy.
Of course, I have that in mind. Ill definitely win and show France that theres not only Henri Marso but also nche Fabre.
Good. Cheer up.
I cheered for the child who didnt lose heart and even aimed for Henri Marso, who had established himself as a world-ss artist.
What?
What?
You cant cheer. You entered too.
What does entering the contest have to do with cheering? I wondered for a moment, and she narrowed her eyes.
Or are you sure youre going to win?
There are a lot of famous people, so it might be hard.
I havent seen the works, but I heard that sessful writers like Damien Carter also participated.
What are you talking about? How can you do anything without that confidence?
Shes a bit tiring to talk to.
Okay. Lets both try hard.
Thats how you should be.
She crossed her arms and snorted.
As I turned to go back to my seat, Bang Tae-ho smiled faintly.
She looks different from the image.
How do you know?
Shes getting attention in France for publishing unique works at a young age.
Shes amazing for her age.
What kind of works does she do?
Me.
Cha Si-hyun pulled my clothes.
Why?
Shes following us.
I turned my head and saw nche Fabre staring at me. If she was following us, she would have looked flustered, but she looked confident, so Cha Si-hyun must have mistaken.
Maybe were going the same way.
I didnt care much and asked Bang Tae-ho again.
Do you draw?
Should I call it a picture? A broad semantic picture. Of insects.
Look. He keeps following us.
This time, Cha Si-hyun turned me around. I met eyes with Fabre again.
I guess he was bothered by that kid, so I suggested he go first.
Do you want to go first?
No.
What?
I wondered if Cha Si-hyuns guess was right and asked him.
Do you have something to say?
No.
It was just a guess.
Sorry. It feels like hes following us.
Thats right.
What is?
Following us.
Why?
I lost it. The way.
He crossed his arms again and snorted.
Do you want to see the works? Lets go together until dades to find us.
It was a mess that I didnt know where to start.
You can just call your father.
nche Fabre shrugged her shoulders.
I lost it.
Whats your fathers phone number? Ill lend you mine.
I saved it on my smartphone.
I could tell that this youngdy had no n.
Where did you lose it? Wouldnt it be better to go back to where you were?
Thats right.
He stood there nkly.
Not going?
I dont know.
I know its a crowded ce.
I thought it was inevitable from the childs point of view, since it was full of tall adults, but he seemed like a terrible road-loser.
If you stay with us, your father will worry. I think it would be better to be with the police officer in his mind. How about it?
Bang Tae-ho stepped up like an adult.
The tinum-haired child nodded his head.
Please.
Okay. Just a moment.
Bang Tae-ho was about to look for the police who came out to control the opening ceremony of the Art Nouveaupetition, but he stopped him.
Ill be sure to thank you.
Haha. Its okay. Its nothing.
While Im asking you.
Huh?
Can I eat that bread?
This?
Fabre pointed to the ir that was Grandpas share. Bang Tae-ho hesitated for a moment and handed over the ir.
Okay. Eat this and stay with Hoon for a while. Hoon, Si-hyun. Dont go anywhere and stay here, okay?
Yes.
Bang Tae-ho left his seat.
nche Fabre looked at the ir with curiosity and bit it.
He ate it big after tasting it.
He must have been very hungry, but it was amazing that he had no expression change after eating that delicious thing.
Im a little scared of that sister.
Cha Si-hyun stuck to my side.
**
Alex, who runs an art specialty YouTube channel and has secured 500,000 subscribers, visited Paris.
He was conducting outdoor broadcasts for a week, shooting videos rted to the Art Nouveaupetition.
You must have seen the opening ceremony. Ill go to the nearest ce first. Can you find them all? The Cit Ind is not as wide as you think. Wouldnt there be multiple works in one building? I think I can find most of the works in a week.
Alex looked at the chat window and groaned.
Hey. How do you get them all right? Ill try, but its impossible to get them all right, because there are unknown writers among the 1,700. 100? I think 100 is possible.
[Little Cat has donated $10.]: If you get 500 right, $500. If not, two videos a day for a week. Call?
500? Hey. Why are you doing this? How do I get 500 right and how do I upload two videos a day? Ill die.
[Little Cat has donated $10.]: $1,000.
Ill do it! Its just a matter of not sleeping for a week.
Alex, who received a big-money mission, was excited and filmed around.
This ce used to be all restaurants. But now its all small galleries. It doesnt seem hard to find the works.
Most of the buildings that stretched along the road had SNBA logos on them.
As soon as he came out of Notre Dame Cathedral, he followed the big road and the galleries were connected, so he could find the works easily.
Alex entered the first gallery and eximed.
Its a huge work from the beginning.
His mouth was wide open.
The gums, tongue, tonsils, and nipples were realistically depicted, but the mrs were dark and the front teeth were gradually painted lighter as they approached.
The tongue was also clear on the inside and faded as it came out.
This is Lucass work. It seems to express how the intention changes the moment we spit out words. Hey, its obvious. Ive seen Lucass works so many times that I can recognize them right away. The rtionship between ideas andnguage is always Lucas.
As Alex looked at the next work, the next work, he felt at some point that people were not moving.
It was hard to believe that people stopped in front of one work at the Art Nouveaupetition where he had to find as many works as possible.
There are too many people right now, so its hard to check. Thank you for waiting a moment. Im curious why everyone is fascinated by what work.
Francis Bacon, isnt it?
Are you trying to guess whos work it is?
Im sleepy.
Im frustrated. Lets go see the next one.
Where is Damien Carters work?
Damien Carters work might be in a wider ce. Instation art needs to secure space anyway. I dont think its here. Im sorry, but please wait a little longer. Oh, right. Max, you live in Chicago. It must be dawn. Oh, its moving. Im sorry. Im sorry.
People started to move slowly and Alex squeezed in and almost dropped the camera.
What is this.
He felt a momentary illusion that the picture was swirling and at the same time an inexplicable longing came over him.
Alex stood still with his mouth open, forgetting the broadcast.
Chapter 187: Awakening (5)
Chapter 187: Awakening (5)
Chapter 187 Awakening (5)
Is this for real? What do I do? It looks like its alive.
Its a stuffed animal that died naturally.
How do you know?
Its a characteristic of Damien Carters work.
As soon as the Art Nouveaupetition opened, Damien Carters received a lot of attention.
It was a work that stuffed a rabbit that died naturally in a ss box with formaldehyde.
The visitors showed a strange reaction to the exhibit that took the pose of running as if it were alive when it died.
The rabbit that was stuffed with delicate skills looked like it was alive, but it had no movement, so they felt a rejection.
Also, because they thought of death as something far away, they felt ufortable with the symbol of death that was ced in front of them.
But the image that captivated their eyes and the philosophy that prated deeply tied the visitors feet.
The gallery was so crowded that there was no room to step on.
You are truly a master.
Matt Brown, the merchandiser of the British Luxury Gallery, eximed.
There wont be any problem with winning as it is.
Ha ha. Is winning important? Its enough if many people can see the work.
Damien Carter said casually.
Matt Brown realized that he had made a slip of the tongue.
The winner of the Art Nouveaupetition was already decided as the great artist of the 21st century, Damien Carter, participated.
Winning was a matter of course, and what was more important was that more people followed Damien Carter through .
Come on, dont stay here and go somewhere else.
Shall I take you to your amodation?
What are you talking about? I have to see other works.
Damien Carter took out his smartphone.
Are you participating in the event?
Of course. Arent you?
Yes, well
I dont know who it is, but he had a fun idea. How can he stand it without filling this empty space?
I heard it was Michel tinis idea.
Michel tini?
Hes the representative of the Marso Gallery. He used to be the chief curator.
Ah, I see. Marsos exhibitions were always impressive. He had talent in this area too.
Hes too good to be in the Marso Gallery only.
Ha ha. Dont say that. Even if he handles all the works in the world, it would be a sad thing if he couldnt handle Henri Marsos work, wouldnt it?
Damien Carter walked ahead.
Matt Brown couldnt understand Damien Carter, who praised Henri Marso.
He admitted that he was a great painter and sculptor, but he thought he was only a promising artistpared to Damien Carters reputation.
Hmph. Henri Marsos era?
Damien Carter, who filled the gallery as soon as he opened without any publicity, was the artist who represented the era.
Hmm?
Matt Brown, who almost bumped into Damien Carter who suddenly stopped, was startled and looked up.
Across the street, people were lining up in front of a building with the SNBA logo.
The people waiting to enter were not cut off even behind the corner of the building.
There must be a work there too.
Damien Carter observed the surroundings with interest.
No way. It just started, and theres no way that many people would flock to it. Maybe its a ce where they give hints?
Hints?
Yes. Theres also an event where they tell you the work and the artist if you answer the question.
Oh, then lets go too.
Really?
Its a festival, isnt it? We have to enjoy it.
Matt Brown, who loved British art and was aiming for Damien Carters exhibition next year, was flustered.
He volunteered to apany him on this schedule to strengthen his rtionship with him, but Damien Carter didnt show any aura or seriousness of a great artist.
What are you doing? Hurry up.
Yes, yes.
As Damien urged him, Matt had no choice but to move his feet.
When Damien passed the entrance, Matt asked again in confusion.
Arent you going in right away?
Everyone is in line, arent they?
Thats.
There was no way SNBA could stop Damien Carter, the most important person in the art world, from entering.
Why. Do you need to go to the bathroom?
No.
Matt swallowed his words and followed Damien to the end of the line. He had to walk for a while even after turning the corner of the building to wait for his turn.
Im really looking forward to it. Do you know? I was a quiz king when I was an undergraduate at Cambridge.
Really?
Ha ha. Dont worry about the hints. They probably wont give difficult questions for the sake of the event, and theyll give them at a verymon sense level.
Damien didnt hide his excitement.
Matt was flustered by the unexpected appearance of the master, and heard the conversation of the person in front of him.
Whose work is it?
I dont know. But its really amazing. Look.
Wow. Summer Winter? Is that the title?
Yeah. Do you know Alex? He turned off the broadcast because he was watching the work.
The money-making guy?
Thats right.
Damien and Matt, who heard the conversation, looked at each other.
It seems like it was an exhibition hall, not a quiz event.
There was no reason to stay in one ce for the Art Nouveaupetition, where there were so many works on disy, and they had to look for works to get the prize money.
Thats why even the gallery where Damien Carters work was disyed didnt have a situation where they had to wait in line.
Matt couldnt believe the conversation of the person in front of him.
That cant be. Master.
He was about to say that Damien Carters work couldnt do that, but he swallowed his words in an instant.
He couldnt say anything rude to the respected master.
Who knows. Maybe Bacon or Shara made a very nice work.
Ah.
Matt thought that there was a possibility if it was another genius artist, Francis Bacon.
Although he was born in Irnd, he was also a proud part of the British Empire.
Im looking forward to Mr. Bacons work.
Ha ha. You have to know where it is. Its so unique that you can recognize it if you just look for it.
The two of them chatted for half an hour before they could enter the gallery.
The eight works on disy inside the gallery were protected by security guards and safety lines.
But everyone was looking at one work.
Damian and Matt, who had expected to see the work right away, consoled themselves by appreciating other works.
Ah! Teacher.
Oh. Is that Lucas?
Yes, it is.
, which expressed the rtionship betweennguage and idea, was a work that revealed the characteristics of Lucas Schulte, a German painter.
Its always a powerful image.
Damian nodded and admired .
But Matt was confused.
If so many people hade to see Lucas Schultes work, he could have epted it.
He was also a great painter who had built a reputation for a long time.
But everyone who came into the gallery was looking at only one work.
Was it really Francis Bacons work?
If so, he thought that SNBAs n to exhibit the works of two masters in one gallery was wrong.
Its moving now.
Damian moved his feet.
Matt also moved slowly and finally saw the work of the talk.
It was a rippling sea.
The fish, expressed by omission, were swimming vigorously.
The white foam caused by the collision of the fish school also formed a regr pattern.
When he looked closely at his face, the fish seemed to flutter and a mirage of waves urred.
How.
The mirage was not surprising.
What Matt could not understand was that a simple pattern caused one effect.
Matt felt heavy in his chest as he looked at the rippling sea. The endless waves felt unreachable.
Longing.
It was definitely longing.
There was a reason.
Damian Carter smiled and looked at .
He was a master of modern art who had seen many works, but it was a long time since he had seen a painting that conveyed emotion so vividly.
Look at the foam of the waves. Doesnt it look like a brush?
Yes?
Matt looked at again.
The white foam, which was intentionally left with brush marks, looked like a brush as Damian said.
I think those are the brushes of the artists who participated in the Art Nouveaupetition.
Everyone pursues beauty, but they can hardly reach it. But wont the waves made by those brushes reach the end of the sea?
Go Hoon expressed his longing for his parents through .
It was a work that contained the hope that one brushstroke, one brushstroke that missed his parents, even if he could never meet them again, could not reach them, would be a wave and reach the end.
To Damian Carter, who did not know the situation, the numerous brush marks seemed to express the artists who pursued beauty.
His sad heart was touched.
Its really amazing. I honestly thought I wouldnt see a painting that conveys such a deep impression.
Do you want to find out who the work is?
Hmm.
Damian stroked his chin and opened his mouth after thinking.
A bold but meticulous brush touch. A sense of effectively arranging a few colors. Aposition that ignores perspective.
Matt swallowed his saliva.
Doesnt it look like Vincent van Gogh?
Yes?
Ha ha! Just kidding. Come to think of it, I see Jim Warren in that pattern. The way he expresses his ideas is like conceptual art.
I think this work is probably the most notable work in thispetition.
Matt nodded.
He couldnt guess who the protagonist of this work, whichbined the post-impressionist van Gogh, the illusion art of Jim Warren, and the conceptual art and pattern, was, but it was definitely a work that would be talked about.
I want to have it.
Damian looked at again.
**
As the opening day of the Art Nouveaupetition was drawing to a close, the official website and SNS of the Art Nouveaupetition were full of stories about two works.
One was , which made people feel faint with the illusion effect, and the other was , which boasted a sublime beauty with an exotic color sense.
Quick. Come and see!
Cha Si-hyun, who was looking at the Art Nouveaupetition app, urged Go Hoon.
Just eat this.
Its not time to eat pizza now!
What is it.
Cha Si-hyun, who was frustrated, pushed his smartphone in front of Go Hoon, who was eating potato pizza on the sofa.
The real-time voting status was disyed.
2028 Art Nouveau Competition Voting Status
1st
Votes: 121,809(21.0%)
2nd
Votes: 114,849(19.8%)
3rd
Votes: 110,788(19.1%)
Go Hoon dropped the potato pizza piece he was holding and opened his eyes wide.
Second ce! Second ce!
At Cha Si-hyuns shout, Go Suyeol and Bang Taeho, who were exhausted and lying on the bed, jumped up.
Chapter 188: Awakening (6)
Chapter 188: Awakening (6)
Chapter 188 Awakening (6)
Where?
Bang Taeho leaned in his face.
Three hours ago, Go Hoons was outside the ranking, but now it was climbing up to the top.
Bang Taeho clenched his fist as if it was his own achievement.
Everyone recognized it. Its not the name, but the work!
Bang Taeho grabbed and shook Go Hoon, who had no reaction.
Is this real?
Thanks to him, Go Hoon came to his senses and checked his smartphone again.
Its real!
Cha Si-hyun hugged his friend and jumped around, and Bang Taeho quickly searched for articles rted to .
But Go Hoon still couldnt believe it.
Its weird. How can it be second with only 110,000 votes?
The official application of the Arnuvo Contest had been downloaded more than 10 million times.
They couldnt know the exact numbers, but they knew that there were a lot of tourists who visited Paris to see the Arnuvo Contest today, as they went through the morning and afternoon schedules.
Moreover, there was a VR exhibition that perfectly recreated the Cit Ind for those who couldnt visit in person.
110,000 votes was not a small number, but it seemed insufficient considering the heat of the Arnuvo Contest.
Its because its the first day. You can only choose ten works per person, so they must be trying to see as many as possible and vote. Look, it says the total number of votes is 580,045.
Go Hoon nodded at Bang Taehos exnation.
Then they dont know yet.
But this kind of thing is important in the beginning. If you secure a high rank, its a promotion in itself.
The contest period was still six days left.
Go Hoon, who tried to stay calm and not celebrate too soon, lifted his head.
Sure enough, Go Suyeol was calm.
Rather, he looked a bit stern, unlike his usual affectionate attitude towards Go Hoon.
He was like a grandfather who said that grades were not important, and that he should only think aboutmunicating with the audience through his work.
Go Hoon was proud of such a grandfather.
Grandpa, arent you happy?
Cha Si-hyun asked Go Suyeol.
He doesnt seem to believe it yet. Teacher, its true that Hoon is second. The media and SNS are going crazy.
When Go Suyeol didnt respond, Go Hoon stepped in.
Its not time to be happy yet. We have to wait and see.
Hmm.
Still.
It wasnt a wrong statement, so Bang Taeho calmed down his excitement, and Cha Si-hyun didnt understand the adults who didnt honestly rejoice in their friends sess and Go Hoon.
Go Suyeol approached and looked at the voting status of the 2028 Arnuvo Contest.
Among the top ten works that were promised to be invited to the special exhibition at the Louvre Museum, the only work he knew was his grandson Go Hoons .
The galleries around Notre Dame Cathedral were too crowded, so he looked from the outskirts.
Hoon is second?
Yes!
Go Suyeol was ufortable with Cha Si-hyuns strong answer.
His beloved grandsons was a work that surprised even him.
He said that the rank was not important to Go Hoon, but he was confident that he would win and prepared a congrattory gift in advance.
He couldnt believe that there was a work that received more votes than .
He had to see for himself what the work was with his own eyes.
Where is it exhibited?
Oh, there must be someone who introduced it if you look for it.
Here. It seems to be the building next to the police station.
Cha Si-hyun showed him the Arnuvo Contest Must-See Works Top 5 posted by YouTuber Alex.
Hmm. Okay. Lets start from here tomorrow.
Go Hoon, who was watching the conversation of the three, tilted his head at his grandfathers slightly different appearance.
The Arnuvo Contest, which had thergest prize money in modern art history and was participated by 1,789 artists who imed to be the best, had a clear meaning.
It was a contest that reflected the zeitgeist of the importance ofmunication in a society where individuals were isted.
The French National Art Association pursued publicization by breaking away from the standardized judging method by a specific number of people and asking the opinions of all the visitors.
As a result, three works received overwhelming support and advanced as soon as the contest opened.
Since anonymous submission was the principle, the authors of and were unknown, and , the only work among the three that revealed the author, secured about 20% of the total votes.
Hmm.
Early in the morning, Kim Ji-woo, a reporter who went on a business trip to Paris to cover the Arnuvo Contest, nodded his head after thinking.
Is it the name value after all?
Yesterday, he looked around the three works that became a hot topic, but he didnt get the impression that he got from and from Damien Carters .
It could be a matter of taste, so he checked various forum sites,munities, and personal media, and was introduced as a masterpiece by the master Damien Carter.
It was hard to find any mention of the impression or message that gave.
Kim Ji-woo essed the Arnuvo Contest site.
The top ten authors who will be invited to the special exhibition at the Louvre Museum.
Among the ten works that currently received the most votes, the authors of seven works were almost certain.
This is meaningless.
Kim Ji-woo pushed his lips and clenched his chin.
Although it was the first day, most of the top-ranked works were interested in whose work they were.
Even influential speakers were looking for famous artists works.
Among the influencers, only a few like Alex introduced the works without being influenced by the authors.
Sigh.
She checked the articles she posted in the morning and evening and sighed.
She wrote a separate English article, but the inte article from the small magazinepany Ye-hwa couldnt attract the attention of Europeans, let alone Koreans.
Go Hoon, who appeared like aet, Go Suyeol, who returned sessfully, and Jang Mi-rae, who pulled the stagnant art world.
As the artists were doing their best, she felt that she couldnt help as a journalist and a person who loved art.
Last year, she felt sorry that she couldnt keep her word that she would sell Go Hoons painting.
The light began to enter the window.
She buried her gloomy mood and filled her empty stomach with atte.
Her breath rose white every time she exhaled.
Thanks to Ye-hwa, who had high expectations for this special issue, she booked a good hotel near Cit Ind, so she could walk enough.
Sheforted her depression with the cold morning air and crossed the Arcole Bridge.
She still had a long way to go until the gallery opened, so she headed for Notre Dame Cathedral to see the works installed outdoors.
Hey, Kim Ji-woo?
How long had I walked?
Someone called out to her.
Ah. Hello.
Lee In-ho, a reporter, came up with a friendly face.
You came out early.
Yes. I wanted to look around when there was no one. How about you, In-ho?
Haha. I thought I might catch something if I came out early. By the way, I read your article yesterday. I learned a lot from you, Ji-woo.
Kim Ji-woo smiled faintly.
Here, take this.
Lee In-ho took out a hot pack from his pocket and handed it to her, but Kim Ji-woo shook her hand.
No, thank you. Im fine. You use it, In-ho.
I brought a few. Take one.
Lee In-ho smiled kindly and urged her again.
With no choice, Kim Ji-woo took the hand warmer and felt the warmth through her gloves and greeted him.
Thank you. Ill use it well.
Haha. Yes. Then, please write a good article today.
Yes.
Lee In-ho looked around and sighed deeply.
Actually, I didnt believe you, Ji-woo.
What?
That the art market would grow. I dont know much, but I thought there was a reason why this area was shrinking.
Oh. Yes
But now I see that I really didnt know. So many artists are working hard like this, and I didnt know there were so many people who are trying hard outside like you, Ji-woo.
Kim Ji-woo couldnt agree with Lee In-hos words.
It was true that the artists and rted industry people were showing results, but she didnt think she was doing the same.
Her pride in working harder than anyone else was shaken by the low number of views.
She was wondering if she should write articles about famous artists like other media outlets.
I really liked your articles on Mi and Summer Nettle. I didnt know, but they were both frames by Pierre Malo, right? I envy your eye for detail. Youre awesome.
Kim Ji-woo bit her lip.
As her expression turned sour, Lee In-hos voice grew louder.
Really. I really think so.
It was the first time she saw a grown man flustered like that, and sheughed.
Lee In-ho, who didnt know why she wasughing, was puzzled but relieved for the time being.
Me. Did I say something funny? Letsugh together.
No. I know the story of Pierre Malo. What. Its embarrassing when youpliment me like that.
Oh, is that so? Hahaha!
**
Its coooold.
Cha Si-hyun shivered and clung to him.
Today was especially cold.
He had put on thermal underwear, wool socks, a wool hat, ear muffs, hand-warming gloves, and a thick padded jacket, but he still felt chilly.
Well have to go around a few ces today.
Yes. Lets just look around the area since were going to see Mi first.
Grandfather was right.
Why do they do this on such a cold day?
I know. They probably did it to coincide with the salon exhibition, but I guess there will be some talk.
They could have run it independently with this scale.
Unless they had some extraordinary will, they wouldnt be able to see the works through this cold snap.
He was worried that the Art Nouveaupetition, which was organized by many people, including the artists and SNBA, would not achieve results because of the weather.
Hey, look over there.
Cha Si-hyun pushed his body slightly.
As he turned his head, he could see people lining up in front of the gallery where Summer Nettle was exhibited.
There were more than yesterday.
It seems to have be a hot topic.
Hmm.
On a cold day like today, he couldnt express how grateful he was that they came to see him.
Summer Nettle should melt their frozen bodies.
This seems to be the ce.
How much longer had he walked?
Bang Tae-ho stopped.
There were as many people in line as the gallery where Summer Nettle was exhibited.
He was curious what the work that moved the most peoples hearts among 1,700 pieces would be like, and he couldnt wait.
What if its not as good as I thought?
It wont be. They said they couldnt predict who the artist was.
Is that important?
It means that it touched them with the work alone.
Hmm.
He couldntpletely ignore the artist when he appreciated the work.
But if the work touched him with the identity of the artistpletely hidden, it meant that the work had a definite aura.
Ill have to eat something warm for lunch.
Good. How about bouibaisse? I went there with Hoon the other day and it was good.
I have to go if the teacher rmends it.
What is bouibaisse?
Its a soup with seafood and tomatoes.
He answered instead of Grandfather and Cha Si-hyun frowned.
Its delicious. It warms you up when you drink the broth. They give you the leftovers separately, and they peel the fish for you.
How can it be delicious when you boil fish and tomatoes together?
He thought he was worried about eating the fish, but he seemed to have a more fundamental aversion.
As they chatted, they were able to enter the gallery.
What kind of work would it be?
He was short, so he had to suppress his impatience and appreciate the other works until he stood in front of Mi.
And finally.
Wow.
He saw Mi with Bang Tae-hos exmation.
Wow.
A pure white cape fluttered under the sublime light that pierced the darkness.
The sleeves, the edge of the cape, and the heel of the shoes shone with a noble gold.
As he walked with the curtain open, he felt a sense of reverence for the back of the man.
He couldnt doubt his eyes.
Thatposition, that gold paint.
He had seen it before.
Grandfather.
Hmm
Is it yellow ochre?
It seems so.
It was a big deal.
The work that received the highest praise in thergestpetition in history.
It was a copy of Henri Matisse.
Chapter 189: Awakening (7)
Chapter 189: Awakening (7)
Chapter 189 Awakening (7)
How could this happen?
The Art Nouveau Competition was a dream stage that Henri Marso and the French National Art Association had organized with astronomical costs.
It was an opportunity for poor artists to unfold their own artistic world in a stable manner, thanks to the enormous prize money.
And for the sessful artists, it was a ce to test their current status while reaffirming their aesthetics, because of the anonymity.
Who knows how many people worked hard for their dreams, for art, and for the 21st century Renaissance?
But there was a giarism in thepetition.
And it was getting the most support from the people.
It was impossible.
It was an insult.
It was an indelible insult to those who prepared for the Art Nouveau Competition, those who participated in it, and those who visited it with love for art.
And to Henri Marso as well.
Crack-
I had no idea how Henri Marsos work had leaked through what route.
But Henri Marso, who drew himself with historical figures as the background, was more focused than ever.
The countless sketches piled up in his studio and the time and effort he spent to perfectly utilize the orpiment paint were the proof.
But.
This giarism had only turned the central figure around, and took away everything from Marso.
Why?
Cha Si-hyeon asked.
Bang Tae-ho looked at me and my grandfather with a puzzled expression.
He wouldnt know why me and my grandfather were flustered, since he didnt know the situation.
If it wasnt giarism, I would have felt the same impression as when I saw Henri Marsos work, because it was such a great work.
Whats wrong?
.
Before I could say giarism, my grandfather put his hand on my shoulder.
It seems like we can talk after we find out what happened.
I thought we should contact SNBA as soon as possible and take down this disgusting giarism, but my grandfather seemed to think that finding out the truth about this incident was the priority.
Is there a problem?
My grandfather nodded at Bang Tae-hos question.
We need to meet with the association people.
He took the confused Bang Tae-ho and Cha Si-hyeon and left the gallery.
My grandfather quickly contacted the SNBA people and I called Henri Marso, the victim and the biggest victim of this incident.
***
Henri Marso, the hero of the French art world, was very pleased after checking the voting status.
The sublime orpiment that contained the light and dark contrast reminiscent of Rembrandt and the oriental mystery.
The first painting of the series, which revealed his ambition to open a new era, was leading the way.
What the hell is this?
It looks like a religious painting.
The light expression between the clothes and the figure is really artistic.
It feels like a messiah.
Its ssic, but is it orientalism? What is that gold color?
Caroline Strick said it was orpiment.
What is orpiment?
I dont know.
But who drew it?
I dont know.
It seems like he emphasized that he was a transcendent being by setting it as a back view.
Am I the only one who is curious about who drew it So who drew it?
Do you think hell tell you when theres a prize?
Honestly, the only person who can use gold color so well is Henri Marso.
Henri Marso?
His eyes are emerald and gold is his point. is representative.
Now that I think about it, the central figure looks like Henri Marso?
Does Henri Marso have a reason to participate?
Lol, hes not going to eat the prize money he made.
Then is it a tribute to Henri Marso?
2222 This seems right. It seems like a tribute to the Eroica of the French art world.
Dont talk nonsense. Who would submit a tribute to someone else in apetition that could turn their life around?
But he really did a great job.
The people who used their collective intelligence guessed that the central figure of was Henri Marso.
Some of them even named Henri Marso as the author of , but they didnt get much sympathy.
Because Henri Marso, who liked to be noticed, wouldnt hide his participation.
If he was a terrible narcissist, he would have drawn the front view, not the back view.
There were also those who argued that the reason for drawing the back view was to arouse curiosity, but they didnt get much credibility because they didnt have any solid evidence.
Hmm.
Henri Marso smiled as he watched the reactions of the art enthusiasts. Surprisingly, some of them recognized his identity.
But most of them didnt believe their words.
He wondered what kind of reaction they would show when the protagonist of was revealed by showing the second and third paintings together on the award day.
Vroom- Vroom-
Then, the smartphone that his secretary Arsen had vibrated.
Arsen checked the caller.
Sir, its Go Hoon.
The cheeky brat must have seen too.
He had shown him the second painting of the series before, so he wouldnt be able to tell who drew .
He must have been surprised.
Henri Marso, who had ovee his inferiorityplex due to the talent gap and became confident, answered the phone.
Did you see it?
-Yes, I did.
Go Hoons voice was very urgent.
That made Henri Marso even happier.
How is it?
-What do you mean how is it? You have to take it down quickly. Why are you so rxed?
Henri frowned and looked at his smartphone.
What are you talking about?
-Why are you sitting still when theres such a giarism on disy? Anyone can see that its following Marso.
Henri blinked his eyes three times and turned his head.
He couldnt understand what Go Hoon was saying, so he gave a nce to Arsen for confirmation.
Arsen shook his head.
What did you eat wrong?
-Dont you know? Beauty. Beauty. The one thats winning thepetition right now.
Go Hoon was puzzled.
He couldnt understand why Henri Marso was so calm even though his work had been stolen.
He had no other exnation except that he hadnt seen that was submitted to thepetition yet.
-Check it out quickly. I dont know where it leaked from, but its exactly the same as Marsos work, except for theposition. The frame looks like Pierre Malo made it too, check it out.
Henri was dumbfounded by the story.
What did you pick up again? Why is that giarism?
He looked like he had eaten something weird in the morning, only looking at delicious things.
Henri Marso scolded Go Hoon, recalling how he had caused a scene after eating a dessert with alcohol at Go Suyeolseback party.
-Youre saying its not giarism?
Yes.
On the other hand, Go Hoon couldnt understand the situation when Henri Marso said it wasnt giarism.
He firmly believed that he would never participate, so if wasnt giarism, there was only one possibility left.
-Could it be
What do you mean by could it be?
-No. That cant be.
What do you mean by that cant be?
Henri Marso regained hisposure and leisure.
He was satisfied to see that he couldnt ept that was more loved than , just like his old self.
-Its not, right?
Thats right.
Go Hoon was silent for a while.
He wondered if he had given too much shock to the young kid, who was arrogant but still young.
-Its not.
Yes. You dont want to admit it.
-Its not!
Henri Marso felt sorry for the young genius who had never failed and always been noticed since he was young.
He had talent, effort, and love for art, but he didnt seem to know how to act when he met someone better than him.
He intended to teach him the proper way to deal with it as an adult.
You might have thought you were the best, but thats a delusion.
-
I also wondered why this moment came so soon. Like Klimt.
Go Hoon was silent.
He couldnt imagine that Henri Marso, the worlds Henri Marso, would admit that there was someone better than him.
So?
Go Hoon shook his head and shouted.
-Say its not!
Henri Marso frowned at Go Hoons shout.
He wasnt amused by the kid who was only ten years old, but whom he had acknowledged, throwing a tantrum.
Admit it. If you dont know how to admit it, you wont make any progress.
-Shut up with that nonsense!
?
Henri Marso was confused and looked at Arsen, but he couldnt get an answer from him.
Go Hoons desperate voice came through the phone.
-You wouldnt follow someone else! You dont have to. You dont have to, you can do it!
Henri Marsos eyes widened at Go Hoons miserable scream.
-Its not, right?
He was speechless at the absurd remark.
-Say its not. Quickly.
Henri Marso regained his reason and tried to understand the situation. He seemed to think that he had followed someone else, for some reason.
What are you talking about since morning? Why would I follow someone else? Where are you?
The insulted hero yelled.
*
-Stay there and dont move!
Henri Marso hung up the phone after threatening him.
What did he say?
Go Hoon stared nkly at his smartphone and wiped his tears. Go Suyeol hugged his grandsons shoulder.
He said its not giarism. Both of them.
Go Hoon sighed with relief that his beloved painter hadnt done anything wrong.
He had thought of the worst situation for a moment because of Henri Marsos ominous words, but he was relieved to see him strongly deny it.
He firmly believed that he would lie but not tell lies.
Hmm. Thats strange.
Thats what Im saying.
It was too simr to say that they coincidentally dealt with the same subject, Henri Marsos work and that was submitted to the Art Nouveau Competition.
He doesnt seem to be unaware. Well find out if we wait. He said hesing this way.
Go Suyeol nodded.
A littleter.
Henri Marso, who had found the hotel room where Go Hoon and his party were staying, knocked on the door as if he was going to break it. Bang Tae-ho opened the door and he entered with a swagger.
He was relieved to see his confident appearance and approached him. He yelled at him.
What did I do? Huh?
Why are you confusing me with your words?
Whats confusing?
You said there was someone better than you. You said it wasnt giarism, so I thought that. Tell me whats going on. Do you want some chocte?
I drew it! I did!
Go Hoon dropped the chocte he was offering to Henri Marso and said.
Dont you know even after seeing it? Its a series!
Go Hoon blinked and asked.
You said you wouldnt participate.
When did I!
You said you knew you would win and you participated. You told me not to.
Go Hoon recalled his memory.
He had made a negative remark, but he didnt seem to have said that he wouldnt participate.
So you really drew it?
Yes!
Go Hoon, who couldnt understand the situation, had to ask again.
Why?
Chapter 190: Awakening (8)
Chapter 190: Awakening (8)
Chapter 190 Awakening (8)
Go Suyeol and Bang Taeho turned their heads.
They also wanted to know why Henri Marso participated in the Arnuvo Competition.
It was understandable that he would want to be on the stage that he led himself, considering his usual actions.
But they were curious about his motive for joining thepetition while hiding his identity, when he always wanted to be the protagonist.
Henri Marso did not answer for a while, just looking down at Go Hoon. He only opened his heavy mouth after Go Hoon raised his eyebrows and asked again.
Soon, everyone will look up to me.
**
He did not answer the question, but said something irrelevant.
Before they could ask again, Henri Marso continued.
It will happen soon. Something that Marso, who liberated color, and Picasso, who liberated form, could not do.
Henri Marso and Pablo Picasso, the painters who represented the 20th century.
Henri Marso, who used color fiercely and powerfully like a beast, and was known as the founder of Fauvism (Fauvisme: wild beast), was praised for liberating color.
Pablo Picasso, who observed the object from various perspectives and restructured it on the canvas, was described by people as Cubism (Cubism: three-dimensional), and was praised for liberating the object from form.1)
Both of them were great painters who brought change to painting.
Henri Marso said that he would change the flow as they had opened a new era.
I had to check before that.
What?
They asked, hoping that he would tell them the reason for participating in the Arnuvo Competition if they let him say what he wanted.
Whether I have the right to do that.
His eyes, which dared to say that he would open a new era, were serious as always.
Do you need something like that?
Yes.
Marso said firmly.
If I cant embrace you, Im nothing but a technician.
What are you talking about? What does your art have to do with me?
Marso closed his mouth again.
He said something iprehensible after staring at me for a long time.
Because you symbolize the future.
He always overestimated me.
I asked you before.
His eyes, looking down at me with his chin up, were full of enthusiasm.
What will you draw?
I had been asked before what kind of art I would do.
It was very fun to see the works of various artists and understand them.
I get inspired by the ideas and emotions that I never thought of, the structure and perspective.
If I used to express myselfpletely in the past, I have been trying tomunicate sincest summer, when I lost my memory.
Im trying to let them know me and get to know them, the people who live in the 19th and 20th centuries and the same era.
So.
I cant answer the question of what kind of art Im going to do.
Its important to be able tofort and console yourself with a picture of a terrible loneliness that you cant bear alone.
The reason I draw is because I have no choice, and thats why the act itself bes the purpose.
Ill find out when time passes.
Henri Marso showed his back.
He walked away quickly and Arsene politely greeted him and closed the door.
He didnt answer the question, he just said what he wanted and left.
He must have wanted topete on equal terms.
Grandfather said.
Terms?
Didnt he say that he was nothing but a technician if he couldnt embrace you? He must have wanted to finish something before revealing what he was preparing.
What is he preparing that he mentioned Marso and Picasso?
Bang Taeho asked.
I dont know.
Hmm
Im hungry.
The awkward atmosphere continued until Chasi-hyun told them it was lunchtime.
Come to think of it, its lunchtime. Teacher, shall we go there as you said yesterday?
Sure.
Even when they arrived at the restaurant.
Even after the food came out, I couldnt forget what Marso had left behind and couldnt fully enjoy the taste of bouibaisse.
You must have thought you were the best, but thats a mistake. I also wondered why this moment came so soon. Like Klimt.
As I chewed on his words, I felt like I knew a little.
I had heard from Pierre Malraux before that Marso had a sense of inferiority towards me.
I dismissed it as nonsense at the time, but it seemed to be not entirely false.
I didnt think Henri Marso, who was loved by the whole world for pushing his own style and theme with determination, would see me like that.
No, I think I didnt want to think so.
Objectively speaking, I seeded at a young age.
Its obvious how that would look to those who do art.
Some people were friendly, but there must have been some who couldnt ept it.
Even if they werent like the man who caused amotion at the Marso Gallery, how many people would be happy to see a 10-year-old, 11-year-old kid easily achieve what they had worked hard for decades?
Not everyone is an adult.
Im the same.
It was shocking to me that Henri Marso, who was such a great artist to me, looked at me like that.
But if he did feel inferior to me, I had to see him again.
I only thought of him as a strange writer who was full of pride.
He acknowledged me and wanted topete with me on equal terms.
Ive been making a name for myself sincest year, but I cantpare to Henri Marsos fame.
The name value was bound to affect the result in the Arnuvo Competition, and all the other participants did not hesitate to reveal themselves.
Its natural, since the essence of art is to reveal oneself.
But I have a hard time doing that, as Im in the process of establishing my style through various works and conversations.
Henri Marso adjusted to me and hid himself and participated in thepetition.
How pure is that.
His inferiority, which I cant understand, is true.
The way Henri Marso tries to ovee it is pure.
Noble.
How can he do that?
How many people can face their inferiority with dignity, without showing envy or jealousy?
If he can love himself, and acknowledge not only himself but others, can I call him selfish and arrogant?
I respect Henri Marso.
But.
I dont have the desire to beat him, or topete with him.
I just want to talk about painting with him, like when I showed him .
Hoon, is something wrong with your food?
Grandfather asked me with concern, as I was not eating because of my deep thoughts.
No, Im eating.
I ate the fish fillet that the staff had prepared.
It had a deep taste that waspletely different from the steamed fish I had in Samcheok.
There must be people like that.
I lifted my head at grandfathers voice.
I wonder if theres any need topete, but wanting to be ahead of others can be a strong motivation.
He seemed to see what I was worried about.
Marso seems to think highly of you.
I nodded, and Bang Taeho joined grandfather.
Why. Marso and Picasso were like that too. They bickered, but in the end they became the best painters bypeting.
They understood each other the best.
I dont know much about the rtionship between the two masters who created the movements of Fauvism and Cubism throughpetition.
Grandfather and Bang Taeho said that the two, who were 12 years apart,peted and stimted each other, and eventually created great works.
Well.
That would be fine too.
If Henri Marso wanted to talk to me like that, I couldnt help it.
It was also a way ofmunication.
The second night of the Arnuvo Competition came.
The number of votes, which had been around 500,000, increased greatly in a day, reaching 1,671,282.
, which interpreted the ssical style with Orientalism in a modern way, recorded 384,395 votes, an increase of 262,586 votes.
It maintained the lead.
, which induced an illusion by using a simple pattern of fish and pomal, secured the second ce with 342,613 votes, an increase of 227,764 votespared to the previous day.
The art world was turned upside down by the fact that the first and second works ounted for 43.5% of the total votes.
Does this make sense?
Alex, who ran an art channel called Alex Factory on NewTube, tilted his head.
He was deeply impressed by and , but he never thought that a few works would monopolize the votes in the art world where the value was diversified.
You like it
Over again The works are good.
Bullshit
When the viewers told him not to be unreasonable, Alex frowned.
No. Its not bullshit, its weird. There are 1,789 works participating. And these two are not known as famous artists works. But they are so overwhelming?
The viewers agreed with Alexs point.
, which had ranked 10th on the first day and attracted attention, was revealed to be nche Fabres work today.
Among the works that received high votes, only and were works by unknown artists.
Its a shitty thing to say, but the work is a brand fight. The market determines the value of the work by its recognition, right? But this means.
Alex opened his mouth as he checked the posts on the chat window.
Its very positive. Really. Maybe a lot of people who are not interested in art havee in and made it possible. Its a stupid thing to separate the work and the artist, but this phenomenon doesnt seem bad. How many people came?
Alex opened an inte window and searched for tourists who visited the Arnuvo Competition.
Wow~ Howe so many people came?
The tourists counted by SNBA and Atout France, the French tourism agency, were about 470,000 a day.
Yeah. The real artists should bow to SNBA and Henri Marso, right? Who else can n such an event? Whitney Museum? No. Now Arnuvo Competition is the top, right?
Alex exaggerated the situation with an angry voice.
When hundreds of thousands, millions of people gather, it bes popr in itself. Then, like Beauty and Summer Weave, the mainstream is created.
A viewers question caught Alexs eye.
Why is it important to have a mainstream?
He said as if he was frustrated.
Muggles are born. People who are not interested in art usually say this is cool, this is good, and go to the art museum. And then they find a work or an artist that suits their taste, and the art market itself grows, right?
Thats true
Muggles
Hes funny. How many people do art for money? Its something that only rich people do.
Right. He has his own color, but Alex seems to highlight the poprity.
Its because of these bastards that its isted. Then cant poor people do art? Is it something that only rich bastards can do? Dont you know that its a denial of diversity to do something that only rich people can do? Do you have a manager? Get rid of them all. Those who only link poprity with money are really short-sighted. Diversityes from where many people can challenge, and that means you cant do it without money? What kind of crazy bastard does art without making money? Poor artists are all old stories. How can you draw when youre starving?
Alex was very excited.
Wait and see. Works like Beauty and Summer Weave have to keeping out to change the market. The rotten water has to wash away those works to get life. Even if you dont know who drew it, those who drew it will change the art world, right?
[Timi donated $100]: You became a monthly champion after appearing on CBS. You also teach the viewers
Oh, Timi bro! Thank you for the $100. Teach me. How dare I teach the viewers. Thank you! Thank you!
A bright smile bloomed on Alexs face, who had been raising his voice in frustration.
****
1)Cubism is tranted and widely used as three-dimensionalism, but there is also an argument that it is correct to express it as cubicism.
Chapter 191: Awakening (9)
Chapter 191: Awakening (9)
Chapter 191 Awakening (9)
-The Arnouvo Competition has reached its fourth day in local time. Yesterday, an interesting fact was revealed, right?
I woke up to the sound of the TV.
I was tired from walking all day yesterday.
I didnt want to get up, so I closed my eyes and just opened my ears.
-Yes, its about the frame maker Pierre Malo, who has been keeping the tradition for six generations.
-Isnt he the one who runs the frame shop Chardon? What does he have to do with the Arnouvo Competition?
-It turns out that the frames that contain the two works that are currentlypeting for the lead, Beauty and Summer Nook, are his works.
-Thats interesting, but there must be a reason why he gets so much attention.
-Yes, its because out of the 1,789 entries, the only works that Pierre Malo made frames for are Beauty and Summer Nook.
-Does that mean the master recognizes the masterpiece?
-Haha, it seems so.
It seems that Pierre Malo made frames for Marso and my work.
I dont know if he only wanted to make two works, but its certain that he didnt have time to make anything else.
He finished the frame for Summer Nook before October, so he must have been in a hurry to make Beauty afterwards.
-Some people say that Pierre Malo predicted that the two works would be loved and made frames for them.
-In fact, he never epts requests for works that he doesnt like. Thats why he doesnt have a lot of work.
-Yes.
-They are such great works that they captivated his heart, and the visitors seem to like them too.
-I see. Another thing. The authors of the two works have not been revealed yet. Do you think Pierre Malo knows who they are?
-There is a high possibility. But he said he wouldnt answer any questions about the customers identity, so well have to wait for the experts until thepetition is over.
-Ms. Strejeman, arent you an expert yourself? What do you think?
As I listened, I came to my senses and got up.
When I went to the living room, Grandpa and Bang Taeho were sitting on the sofa, drinking coffee.
Did you sleep well?
Are you up? Do you want some juice?
Ill get it myself.
I took out apple juice from the refrigerator and sat on the sofa.
Are you hurt anywhere?
No, I guess I walked too much yesterday.
I wanted to see as many works as possible, so I pushed myself too hard.
Im a little tired.
Then, do you want to rest today?
There are still 1,000 works that I havent seen.
I cant do that, so I shook my head and Grandpa stroked my hair.
-So, youre guessing that either Beauty or Summer Nook is Go Hoons work?
-Its just a guess.
-Youre being careful.
-Yes. In fact, Go Hoon has changed his style several times. He has his own characteristics, such as powerful brush strokes and intense colors, but he hasnt shown a surrealposition like Summer Nook or a ssic style like Beauty.
-I see. Its just a guess. Lets move on to the next story.
On TV, Lets Talk continues.
-Each media is also sending positive messages. Please introduce them.
-Yes. The French daily Le Figaro reported yesterday that even the cold couldnt stop the passion of art lovers, and that the Arnouvo Competition was a signal for the revival of art.
Arent you hungry?
Ill eat with Si-hyun when he wakes up.
I looked at the clock and it was ten minutes before nine.
Ill wait a little longer and wake him up for breakfast.
-Some criticize that its a temporary phenomenon due to the prize money. They say its an event that relies on money rather than works.
Tsk.
Bang Taeho clicked his tongue at the criticism introduced by the host Woo-jin.
Anya Strejeman, who was introduced as a Times reporter, stepped up to refute.
-I see it differently.
-Please tell us.
-No matter how good a work is, it loses its meaning if there is no one to enjoy it. ording to their im, marketing itself is a negative act. No matter how good a product is, it wont sell if its not promoted, so isnt advertising a good thing?
-Youre pointing out that SNBAs event is nothing but a marketing strategy.
-Yes, its a very effective way to induce direct participation.
-Please exin more.
-Prizes and money are ssic marketing methods. Pointing this out is like trying to undermine the sess and significance of the Arnouvo Competition.
-This is hard to ignore. Are you saying that there are forces that are trying to sabotage the Arnouvo Competition?
-Its hard to specify, but there is definitely such a behavior going on.
What do you think?
Bang Taeho asked Grandpa.
Hmm, its probably hosadamaji.
Whats hosadamaji?
I regained my memory and got used to many things and gained more knowledge, but proverbs are still hard.
It means that there are often obstacles to good things.
It seems that there are people who are against SNBA, not as extreme as Jerome Kerbiel.
It would be good for everyone if the art market expands, but I wonder why they are opposed.
Why do they hate it so much? It would be nice if we all do well.
There are such people. They prefer to monopolize the share rather than grow the pie.
They must have thought that expanding the market can wait until after the concentration.
Hmm.
In the end, its because of greed.
There are such people in any group. They even sell their country for power even when the country is ruined.
Did you sleep well?
Cha Si-hyun rubbed his eyes and came to the living room.
***
Henri! Henri!
Kyaaa!
Henri! Henri!
The appearance of Henri Marso on the Cit Ind street made the already crowded street more congested.
Michel tini, who was enjoying the enthusiastic cheers of the citizens, whispered in Henri Marsos ear.
How long are you going to do this?
Michel, who clenched his teeth and spoke, smiled as if nothing had happened.
Henri, who was satisfied, snorted and moved on.
Mr. Marso! What work did youe to see?
Please say a word about the sess of the Arnouvo Competition!
How do you see Beauty, which is currently in the lead!
Ignoring the reporters, one question caught his ear.
He turned his head and Kim Ji-woo, a reporter, was pushing his smartphone with shining eyes.
How do I see Beauty?
Yes! I really want to hear what you think as the organizer and the best painter!
He usually never answered interviews that were not in French, but he liked the question.
Its a perfect work. A work that can end this chaotic era without any ws.
Kim Ji-woos eyes widened.
He acknowledged and cherished a few artists, such as Go Suyeol, Fernando Gonzalez, Jang Mi-rae, and especially Go Hoon, but he had never praised anyone like this.
Not only Kim Ji-woo, but also the reporters and citizens around him were astonished.
Sir, exactly what do you think in that way?
Do you have any idea who the author of Beauty is?
What is your position on the spection that you drew Mr. Marso!
As the questions poured in, Alex, a YouTuber who came to the scene after receiving a tip that Henri Marso had appeared, was impatient as he couldnt get through the crowd.
He could only express his regret to the viewers through his smartphone.
Did you hear that? Henri Marso said it was a perfect work. He didnt even use the expression perfect for Go Hoons work that he loves to death, what the hell is going on?
The viewers were also surprised.
People really change;;
Isnt Go Hoon the one who drew Beauty?
Henri seems to be acting like a human as he gets older. Antermittang or Arnouvo Competition, he seems to be a real person.
Stop it. Its like our brother was garbage sometimes, but he was always a good person.
Thats not an Henri fan. Henri fans do it for the taste of dissing Henri.
We diss him too. Honestly, even if our brother does crazy things sometimes, has he ever harmed anyone?
Alex, who was looking at the chat window, was lost in thought and shut his mouth.
Its a hint.
Henri Marso, who was notorious for his strong pride and excessive pride, was strict with other artists besides himself.
Even among the people who were already recognized as masters, such as Go Suyeol, some could not avoid Henri Marsos criticism.
And he rarely spoke favorably of the works.
But there was an exception for Henri Marso, and that was Go Hoon, the genius painter of Korea.
He bought Go Hoons first work, Sunflower, as well as Guest and Frosty Millet Field for a huge amount of money, and recently he even promised to receive Love7 from Go Suyeol as a gift.
He even rumored that he invested in the movie Giamseong because of Go Hoon.
The friendly appearance of the two was confirmed through various media, and it proved that Henri Marso regarded Go Hoon as special.
Alex desperately pushed his way through the crowd and shouted at Henri Marso.
Did you draw Beauty yourself?
Henri Marso turned his head at Alexs confirmation question.
Henri Marso, who had no need to lie with his huge ego and excessive pride, responded awkwardly.
No.
But his awkward denial was not important.
Alex confirmed his doubt.
Then, is Go Hoon the one who drew Beauty?
What are you talking about!
Henri Marsos strong denial made the surroundings quiet for a moment.
Then someone muttered.
Yeah. When did Henri praise anyone like this besides Go Hoon?
They said Go Hoon participated. It hasnt been revealed yet.
Its Go Hoon.
Thats right! Its Go Hoon!
The citizens guesses expanded uncontrobly, and among them, Alex felt like his heart was going to burst with the thought that he had found the author of Beauty that he couldnt reveal until now.
Its a million angles!
He thought that if he uploaded todays video, the views would be guaranteed.
On the other hand, Henri Marsos temples were flushed with blood.
These
The work he drew to end this chaotic era for sure before opening a new era of painting.
The work that proved himself to be ahead of Go Hoon, who symbolized the future, andpleted with agony.
He couldnt stand the atmosphere that the masterpiece was confirmed as Go Hoons work.
No! No!
Henri Marso shouted in anger, but his strong denial sounded like a strong affirmation.
The tourists who were aiming for the huge event prize money didnt hear Henris voice anymore.
A person who was close to Henri Marso entered Go Hoon as the author of Beauty on the Arnouvo Competition application and gritted his teeth.
**
I ate breakfast and was so tired that I slept more.
I got up at lunchtime and ate at the hotel restaurant, and Bang Taeho made a strange noise.
Huh?
Whats wrong?
He couldnt answer and just blinked his eyes and showed his smartphone.
Grandpa, Cha Si-hyun and I leaned our heads to the middle of the table.
It was the event page of the official application of the Arnouvo Competition.
It was an event where you guessed the author of the anonymously exhibited works, and the prize money was quiterge, so Grandpa, Bang Taeho, Cha Si-hyun and I were working hard.
Huh?
I became the person who drew Beauty.
1st
Hoon Go
(This is the result of 91.1% guessing.)
Chapter 192: Awakening (10)
Chapter 192: Awakening (10)
Chapter 192 Awakening (10)
As I was trying to figure out what had happened, Cha Si-hyun showed me his smartphone.
It was an article posted on The Guardian, titled Why Its Ga Hoons Work.
It quoted Alex, who runs an art channel on YouTube.
I wondered what Henri Marso had done this time, but he only said that was a perfect work and he didnt paint it.
Alexs spection seemed to have triggered it.
It was a troll.
Bang Taeho bit his tongue.
He must have gone too far to get attention for his YouTube views. I didnt think he was that kind of person. Im disappointed.
Hmm.
Grandfather sighed as he read the article again.
The vote difference has increased too.
Cha Si-hyun showed me the voting status.
and , which had narrowed the gap to 20,000 votes, were now 50,000 votes apart.
It seemed to have been affected by the fact that was known as my work.
What can I do?
Its going to be revealed in a few days anyway, so Im not too worried, but I want to do well in the contest I participated in.
I dont care about winning, but I dont want to lose to Matisse either.
What should we do?
Bang Taeho opened his mouth as he stroked his chin.
We have to tell them what we submitted to make up for the loss. Or say we didnt paint Beauty. Ah.
Bang Taeho pped his hands as if he had a good idea.
Maybe this could be a good thing.
I didnt know what he meant by good thing, so I looked at Grandfather and he told me it was a good thing.
Bang Taeho connected an infrared keyboard to his tablet.
What are you doing?
Im going to leak some source.
It was the content that I had a contract with Schmincke for a year.
I received 600,000 euros for using only Schmincke paints for my oil paintings this year, and I did some publicity broadcasts and filmed somemercials, but I didnt have many works to show.
They cant figure it out. They dont know what paint I used for Beauty, but they probably didnt paint it all with Schmincke paint.
Yes.
Then it will naturally be known that its not true, and Schmincke will be mentioned again, so I think Ill have a reason to get a better deal next time.
Does that work?
Its the Arnouvo Contest. Its not easy to get attention in an event that ten million people are interested in.
Hes thinking of making money even in this situation.
I think I met a good person.
Vroom- Vroom-
The smartphone vibrated.
Its Matisse.
He asked me as soon as I answered the phone.
-Did you see it?
Yes.
-Sigh.
He sighed, unlike himself.
-Im telling you for sure, its not me.
I remembered the time when I saw him with Michelle and he said nonsense because he was addicted to gambling.
He didnt need to fool anyone, or maybe he hated lying, but he couldnt lie.
There was no answer, so I tried tofort him.
I know.
-What?
Alex misunderstood, right?
-Yeah. That bastard made up the story.
Yeah.
He was silent.
Is that all you have to say?
-I wanted to be on equal terms.
I know that too.
He doesnt want to lose to me, and neither do I.
No, to be exact, I dont want to disappoint him.
He doesnt know how heartwarming it is to be loved by such a great artist.
Were not the kind of people who misunderstand each other over something like this. Dont worry.
I might have gotten angry if it was before.
It was announced that I painted a different picture, not the one I prepared.
I might have lost some votes too.
But I know well that Matisse wanted topete with me on equal terms and that he was telling the truth.
Hes not the kind of person who would use such a cheap trick.
-Okay.
Im preparing something on this side too.
-Thats why Im saying this.
Matisse cut me off.
I wondered what he was going to say, and he spoke in a serious voice.
-Summer Winter. Ill say I painted it.
I didnt understand what he meant for a moment and asked again.
What?
-Lets say I painted it. Then its fair.
I wish he would be smart or stupid, not both.
What are you talking about? Stop it right now.
-Why.
Why do you think? What difference does it make?
-What difference does it make? My painting got more votes because of your name.
I guess so.
-So you should use my name too.
What kind of logic is that?
-I dont believe anything you say, so this is the only way. Ill take care of it, so just know that.
Dont make things moreplicated!
***
-Dont do it! I told you not to do it!
As I hung up the phone with a roar, Henri Marso looked at his smartphone with his chin pulled.
What did he say?
Michelle tini, who was next to him, asked worriedly.
He told me not to do it.
Look at that. How far do you want to be fair?
Michelle tini med Henri.
He had suggested that he should introduce as his own work, since Hoon had lost votes. He told him to ask the person himself, but he was refused as expected.
Michelle noticed that Henri Marso was making a nervous expression as he kept nagging.
He was usually restless when things didnt go his way, but he was quiet now, which was strange.
Did I go too far?
Michelle lowered her voice, feeling sorry for pushing Henri too hard.
Whats wrong? Why are you like that?
Henri clenched and unclenched his fists as he spoke.
He said no.
What?
Henri Marso, who had been easily misunderstood by his entric behavior, couldnt forget what Hoon had said.
Were not the kind of people who misunderstand each other over something like this.
No
He was lost in deep thought for a while, after being excited by what had happened in the morning.
Meanwhile.
Kim Ji-woo, who was surprised by the news that Hoon had painted , visited the gallery next to the police station.
This is strange.
She couldnt find an answer as she became more and more curious about the more she saw it.
At first, she didnt think that Hoon had painted it at all, and thought that Alex had made a wild guess for the sake of views, but when she looked closely, she felt a faint simrity.
Hoon liked to useplementary colors, and the mysterious golden color of orpiment and the blue curtain that expressed the darkness in gave that impression.
Theposition, texture, and way of depicting objects were all different, but she felt strangely simr.
Is it because I think Hoon painted it?
How do you feel? Does it look like Hoons work?
Surely, that mysterious golden color is hard to express unless youre an Asian.
Kim Ji-woo turned her head.
She was talking with Tom James, an art critic, and his entourage.
Some peoplepare it to Klimt.
Haha. Well, I dont know. They both used gold, but theyrepletely different. If Klimts gold is brilliant, then the gold in this work is calm. I want to say its elegant.
Hoon is also good at using gold.
Thats true. Although this gold color is different, he showed a very nice gold color in his first work, Sunflower.
Many people were interested in his oriental oil painting at that time.
Hmm. Maybe thats really the case. But if so, its amazing.
Its hard to believe that Hoon has already developed such a descriptive power.
Thats a reasonable thing to say.
Isnt he the grandson of Go Soo-yeol?
Haha. Is that so?
Kim Ji-woo tilted her head as she listened to the critics conversation.
Not only herself, but also others were finding strange simrities between Hoon and , even though they didnt believe he painted it.
The impatient reporter wrote an article saying that was Hoons tribute to Henri Marso, based on the close rtionship between Henri Marso and Hoon.
Is that true?
Kim Ji-woo was about to leave the gallery to ask Hoon directly.
A startled voice whispered.
Matisse painted it.
Kim Ji-woo, who had learned some French from the interview with Henri Marso and the Arnouvo Contest, turned her head.
A tinum-haired young girl was staring at .
nche Fabre?
She was a French genius painter who had been in the top 10 of the contest from the beginning, but kept dropping out.
nche Fabre, who was called by a stranger, moved her gaze.
Oh, sorry. I was surprised.
Yes.
nche Fabre looked at again, not caring much.
Henri Marso, who was praised as the best painter since Bernard Buffet, was too high a wall for the young painter.
She faced the huge wall that she had to ovee someday, and clenched her fist as she observed .
She wanted to forget the fear that rose from the vagueness with the will to ovee it.
Kim Ji-woo, who saw her confident expression, asked quietly.
You said Matisse painted it earlier, right?
Yes.
Matisse, as in Henri Marso?
nche Fabre nodded slightly and Kim Ji-woo hurriedly took out her business card.
I came from Korea Art. If you dont mind, Id like to do a short interview. Is that okay?
Kim Ji-woo smiled a sales smile.
She was worried that the genius painter who was attracting attention in the European art scene would agree to an interview, as she had been asked many times in Korea, Where is Korea Art?
Kim Ji-woo?
nche Fabre looked up and asked, checking the English name on the card.
Thats right. Kim Ji-woo.
Kim Ji-woo smiled brighter.
Okay.
Really? Are you okay now? How about a cafe?
Kim Ji-woo was happy to have a solo interview with an artist who was attracting attention in the French art scene.
Chapter 193: The Painter (1)
Chapter 193: The Painter (1)
Chapter 193 The Painter (1)
Kim Jiwoo and nche Fabre avoided the crowded tourist spots and settled in a rtively quiet cafe.
Thank you so much. I didnt expect you to walk this far.
Its okay.
A curt answer came back.
Kim Jiwoo replied with a smile.
What do you want to drink?
Warm milk, please.
Kim Jiwoo ordered the drinks and looked at nche Fabre carefully.
Her blue eyes were smooth like ss and did not waver at all.
Shes so cute.
She sat calmly without any sign of nervousness.
Kim Jiwoo was relieved that she was proficient in English.
I told you on the way, but the article will be published in both Korean and English. If you give me your contact information, Ill send you the link. Im embarrassed to say this, but it might be hard to find. Haha.
I know.
Huh?
I wanted to meet you once.
Me?
Kim Jiwoo blinked.
He couldnt easily understand why the French artist wanted to meet him.
I read the article introducing Go Hoon.
Oh.
The drinks were ced between them.
nche Fabre took out a sugar stick from the table and tore it.
The sugar melted in the warm milk.
Go Hoon will revive the art world, you said. I wanted to hear more about it.
nche Fabre picked up another sugar stick.
Kim Jiwoo, who had arranged the seat with the intention of interviewing her, hesitated for a moment.
I think its already proven. From the Whitney Biennale to the Art Nouveau Competition. Go Hoon achieved so much in just a year. His work changed the voting trends of thepetition.
nche Fabre put in the second sugar.
You think the same as Henri Marso.
Kim Jiwoo tilted his head and asked.
Does poprity lead the art world?
nche Fabres tone was somewhat challenging.
A strong will was rising from her clear eyes.
Kim Jiwoo, who realized that the young painters question was not a simplepetitive spirit, approached the topic seriously.
I think so in many ways.
In what ways?
Poprity reflects the times. The works that project what the times most desperately want are loved.
What about the works that were not recognized in those times?
They were not recognized.
Then do the unrecognized works have no value?
Kim Jiwoo did not avoid the straight gaze that looked at him.
No.
nche Fabre took a breath and picked up a new sugar stick.
She likes sweet things.
Kim Jiwoo thought of introducing her as someone who likes sweet things and continued.
There are many cases where artistic value is recognized even if it is not recognized by the public. There are cases where they are btedly highlighted. Like Vincent van Gogh.
nche Fabre silently handed him a sugar stick.
It was her own kindness.
But that was also thanks to the people who recognized van Gogh. Like Klimt or the people who loved van Goghter.
Artistry and poprity cannot be separated. Even if you pursue art purely, I think its meaningless if there is no one who recognizes it.
nche dissolved the sugar in the milk without a word.
On the contrary, if it affects even one person, the story will change.
Kim Jiwoo dissolved the sugar that nche gave him in his coffee and continued the conversation.
Its undeniable that the works that influence more people create a big trend. Thats why I believe Go Hoon can be that person.
nche thought Kim Jiwoo was different from other fools who pursued fame, money, and poprity.
She opened her mouth as she tore the fourth sugar stick.
Henri Marso is like that now.
Kim Jiwoo thought the same.
There was no one who caused such a big wave in the art world as Henri Marso in recent years.
Everyone else is just a decoration to him. Even if you look at .
Kim Jiwoos eyes lit up as he recalled that nche had said was Henri Marsos work.
You said Henri Marso painted . Why do you think so?
Hes the only one who can paint such a picture.
How? Whats the point?
I just think so.
Kim Jiwoo was a bit flustered by the vague answer.
You seem confident. Dont you have a reason?
I felt Henri Marso.
Kim Jiwoo paused as he tried to dig deeper.
If he excluded other external factors and looked at itself, he felt usible.
He couldnt describe it, but the self-love and pride of a superhuman figure under the sublime light seemed to remind him of Henri Marsos silhouette.
I will surpass him.
Kim Jiwoo raised his head at nches sudden deration.
What?
I will paint a picture that will make Henri Marso himself feel that way.
It was too much to take it as a young painters challenge.
Considering the conversation he had with her before, he couldnt dismiss it as a simple idea of surpassing Henri Marso in poprity.
nche started to drink the milk with five sugars.
***
nche Fabre.
Kim Jiwoo spun his pen as he looked at the empty seat where she had sat.
She was different from what the media had introduced.
The press highlighted her doll-like appearance and quirky personality, but Kim Jiwoo felt a strong will for art from her.
She took art more seriously than anyone else.
Was she bullied?
Kim Jiwoo was surprised as he searched for articles rted to nche Fabre.
It was the content of an interview with her parents by the media.
nche Fabre, who had a hard time getting along with her friends since she was young because of her entric personality, collected and drew her favorite insects and spent her childhood.
She didnt look like that.
She didnt show any closed-off behavior or look intimidated.
She just seemed to have some kind ofpetitive spirit against Henri Marso, who was loved by most people.
She seemed to want to prove her worth to Henri Marso, who charmed everyone.
Shes beautiful.
Kim Jiwoo looked at nche Fabres works.
Even Kim Jiwoo, who hated creatures with more than six legs, felt that nches works were beautiful.
Especially, the indescribable odd colors had a uniqueness that could not be found in anyones or any work.
Thats impossible.
She was shocked to find out that nche Fabres works were made by sticking several insects together.
nche Fabres masterpiece was a work that shaped arge golden tortoise beetle by sticking several dead golden tortoise beetles on a canvas.
She exined that she made it hoping tofort her sadness and be with them forever after the leaf beetles she raised died.
Did she make all the other works like this?
Kim Jiwoo looked for nche Fabres other works.
Most of them were oil paintings, and there were not many cases like .
He wondered if he should be d that nche didnt lose many friends often.
She participated in thepetition.
Kim Jiwoo nodded.
He had been looking for various works and focusing on the masterpieces that could be featured in the special issue, but today he wanted to take a closer look at what nche Fabre had made.
Kim Jiwoo got up with his luggage, paid, and went outside.
nche Fabre was standing in front of him.
He was surprised because quite some time had passed since he went outside.
Who are you waiting for?
nche Fabre turned around and raised her head.
I was going to go back to where I was before.
Before?
I came back.
Kim Jiwoo blinked.
A maze?
Kim Jiwooughed at nche Fabres words.
**
Dont worry and have fun.
He left various things to the reliable Bang Taeho and went out to enjoy thepetition with his grandfather and Cha Si-hyun.
Some reporters recognized him and asked if he painted , but it wasnt too ufortable to walk around.
Hoon!
He turned his gaze at the familiar voice and Kim Jiwoo was waving his hand high.
The weird kid he metst time was with him.
He didnt seem to get lost today.
Hello, teacher. Was it Si-hyun? Youre cute today too.
Hi.
Unlike the lively Kim Jiwoo, nche Fabre was nd.
Cha Si-hyun, who was afraid of nche, stuck to his side and only stuck out his face.
Did you interview?
Yeah. Im on my way back.
Together?
Yeah. It turned out that way. Haha!
They seemed to have be close.
It wouldnt be too hard with Kim Jiwoos sociability.
Did you see it?
Fabre asked bluntly.
What?
Mine.
He shook his head and narrowed his eyes.
Arent you curious what your colleague made?
Colleague?
You said you would beat Henri Marso.
He hesitated for a moment, not remembering when he made such a promise.
Come to think of it, he seemed to have said something like that when he first met him, that he had topete with Henri Marso.
Kim Jiwoos eyes sparkled and he rushed in.
Really? You two agreed to do it together? Whats your name? Kaka-pa?
nche Fabre frowned.
She probably didnt understand Korean and only heard the word kaka.
No. I never did that. Hes talking by himself.
Huh? Really? Fabre, he said no, what do you think?
Dont you want to?
Its not that I dont want to. Im close with Marso. I have no reason to fight him.
nche stared at me.
I dont know why he is hostile to Marso, but maybe he misunderstood something.
He must have said something rude.
Dont hate him too much. His personality and speech are rotten, but his heart is good. Tell me if he said anything to you. Ill scold him.
nche Fabre shook her head.
She looked very angry with her mouth shut.
Dont pretend you dont know.
Pretend?
You already won.
I dont know why hes saying this.
If I try to understand, it might be because , which is known to have been painted by me, is in first ce.
You seem to have a misunderstanding, but I didnt paint Beauty.
Henri Marso painted it, right?
Huh?
He was the first person to be so sure that was Henri Marsos work.
Then I get it. The person who got the most votes right now is Henri Marso.
nche Fabre shook her head.
That golden color. Theplementary color arrangement. You influenced him. Marso didnt paint like that before.
Kim Jiwoo looked at me and nche Fabre with interest.
Ill do it like you someday.
Chapter 194: The Painter (2)
Chapter 194: The Painter (2)
Chapter 194 The Painter (2)
It doesnt mean anything to me to beat Henri Marso.
I just hope he wont be disappointed in me.
I dont want to show him a bad side of me and I want to leave him a good memory, so rather than saying I want to win or surpass him, it would be more urate to say I dont want to lose.
No.
I think it would be closer to say I want to be with him.
Understanding Marso through , , and this time .
And the process of him recognizing me would be very enjoyable.
Looking back, nches words were notpletely wrong.
After , we had a lot of conversations, and maybe we unknowingly influenced each other.
At least I admired Henri Marsos rity.
His skills are so outstanding that I would believe he was blessed by God, and I like the way he stands up straight and expresses himself clearly.
And his attitude of working hard toplete it.
I confirmed that he had the same feelings as me after thest incident.
We cant help but be influenced by each other.
This kid, nche Fabre, might have a simr feeling to me.
Unlike her childish words of wanting to beat Henri Marso, her voice and upright eyes were serious.
It doesnt seem like a simplepetitive spirit.
Even if I dont know the reason, her desire to match the level of Henri Marso, the unparalleled artist, seems pure.
Someday, she will be able to judge her own feelings urately, so I dont need to confirm it now.
Okay. Ill cheer for you.
I smiled, wishing her luck.
You cant cheer for me.
I turned my head, not knowing what she meant.
Every member of the Anti-Marso Party must fight on the front line.
Anti-Marso Party?
A group that opposes Marso.
Ive never heard of that.
Lets start now.
I havent seen many sane people among artists, but she has a very unique personality.
Are you fighting? How are you going to fight? Huh? Just the two of you? Since when?
Kim Ji-woo poured out questions like a sponge cake.
Were not fighting.
***
Somehow, I followed nche Fabres guidance and came to the back of Notre Dame Cathedral.
There were three paintings hanging in a small space of about 10 square meters, but I didnt see any other works besides nche Fabres .
It was a butterfly that had just emerged from a cocoon.
There was no background.
For a long time, no one noticed, the caterpir honed itself.
Even in the pain of changing organs and tissues, it waited quietly for the time, without screaming for fear of being eaten by someone.
After finishing all the preparations, it had to break out of the cocoon that wrapped itself.
If it cant break free from the bondage, the caterpir will die as it is.
As it came out of the egg.
As it hid its body in a flower bud, behind a fallen leaf, and went through several molts to be a butterfly.
It had to change itself with the determination of death to get wings.
When itpletelyes out of the cocoon, the wings that are now dry will spread wide.
It will surely be beautiful.
nche Fabre had a reason to attract attention.
Its not easy to express the butterfly thates out of the cocoon with such vitality with ordinary effort.
It must have taken a very long time to convey the desperation of the caterpir that wants to be a butterfly in the cracks and wings.
Its beautiful.
Cha Si-hyun also admired.
Its rare for a caterpir to be a butterfly in the wild.
nche Fabre said.
The caterpir that is born from the egg has to crawl, and it is exposed to predators without defense during the several molts and cocoon stages.
Not only birds, but also parasitic wasps thaty eggs in the cocoon, the caterpirs body is eaten by the parasitic wasprvae and dies.
There is nothing to help the caterpir.
Butterflies are beautiful, but you can only see the ones that survived. You cant see the caterpirs that died hanging on the branches.
nches words seemed too difficult for Cha Si-hyun.
But he should know.
The many caterpirs that want to be butterflies are deprived of their dreams for many reasons.
The existence of a painter is no different from a caterpir.
Now, a 15-year-old kid has to worry about such a serious problem.
Even if he has talent.
Even if he works hard.
Even if the environment supports him, there are definitely people who are not recognized because of unexpected variables and unknown factors.
Where will the resentment of those who cant even be butterflies, let alone show their majestic wings, give love, or bear fruit, go?
Even the Arnuvo Contest, where everyone who thinks they are right gathers, the votes are divided.
There are even six works that didnt get a single vote.
But I cant see the wings well. It would be prettier if you spread them.
Cha Si-hyun changed the topic.
If you want to show the aesthetic beauty of the butterfly, you have to draw it as Si-hyun said, but nche wants to say something different.
The reason why butterflies are beautiful is not because their colors or patterns are pretty.
I turned my head to check, and Fabre nodded.
Maybe she is projecting herself on the butterfly that wants to get out of the cocoon.
On the way, I heard from Cha Si-hyun that she had a lot of trouble, and it seemed that she gained courage through the butterfly.
Its a great picture that shows a strong will like his eyes.
I want to cheer for you.
Grandfather also nodded his head with a pleased face.
I wondered how Kim Ji-woo saw it, and when I moved my eyes, he was making a serious expression unlike his usual noisy self.
Then he hugged nche and shook his head.
What are you going to do? Really. You can do it. You can and you will. This sister will guarantee it.
Kim Ji-woo, who was deeply moved, nagged at her, but nche was not very impressed.
She didnt respond or refuse with a big expression change.
Now show me yours.
I cant hide it after seeing this work.
Okay. Lets go.
Meanwhile.
Bong Tae-ho, who stayed at the hotel, asked for help from the paint manufacturer Shuminke and the German newspaper Die Welt, The London Times, the French newspaper Le Monde, and others that he had been in contact with.
It was to leak a clue to the fact that was not Go Hoons work and to hint at Go Hoons characteristics.
-So its apletely different style from before. And you used Shuminke paint?
Yes.
-And you didnt draw Beauty?
Thats right.
A small sound of licking his lips came from the other side of the phone.
-Its not hard to write, but. Will this make a big issue?
Dont you think the critics are restless to find Hoons work? They need a small clue.
The Arnuvo Contest was also a big challenge for the art experts.
The critics worked hard to find the works of famous artists from the opening day, and they gained recognition by announcing who they found.
Thanks to that, most of the top-voted works were revealed by the artists.
But the current solo leader, , was divided on who drew it.
Many people named Go Hoon as the artist of by the remarks of some influencers like Alex, and they admitted the simrities, but there were few who said with confidence.
It was hard to believe that was Go Hoons work because the description was improved to an unbelievable level.
And his unique mncholic emotion was not felt.
-Well, thats true, but saying itspletely different from before is too broad. How about it?
Bong Tae-ho licked his pte with his tongue and pondered at the reporters words.
-Its not a bad story for Go Hoon either. If you just reveal what kind of work it is this year, youll get a high ranking for free.
The reporter was asking what kind of work Go Hoon had submitted.
Surely, as he said, it was not a bad thing for Go Hoon.
This year, Go Hoon turned the art world upside down with and , and he was already in the ranks of famous artists.
Especially, he was always the center of attention with his family background as the grandson of Go Soo-yeol, the son of Go Hae-seong and Lee Soo-jin, the tragedy he experienced at a young age, and the episode with Henri Marso.
Even now, many people were wandering around the Cit Ind and the virtual exhibition hall to find out what kind of work Go Hoon had brought.
If it was confirmed that Go Hoon drew , it would be positive for the votes.
Bong Tae-ho thought he could aim for the first ce by telling him at the right time, even without revealing the name of the work.
No.
But he couldnt force Go Hoon to do something he didnt want.
He was a young kid, but he acted with his own standards and goals.
Haha. You know very well that its not something I can decide.
The reporter, who knew the rtionship between Bong Tae-ho and Go Hoon well, judged that he was making an excuse to refuse politely.
Instead, Ill arrange a separate ce for you after the closing ceremony. How about talking with Hoon slowly then?
-Separately?
Separately.
It was important to know what Go Hoon had submitted, and he couldnt miss the opportunity for a solo interview with Go Hoon.
The only thing the reporter could choose in the situation where Bong Tae-ho refused to reveal it was one.
-Well. I understand. I cant help it.
Thank you.
-You have to keep your promise.
Is there any doubt? Ill contact you the day after tomorrow.
Bong Tae-ho took a long breath after finishing the call.
He had only made phone calls since lunch, but the window was already dark.
He should being up soon.
Bong Tae-ho opened his smartphone and looked for the first media he contacted.
Sure enough.
There was an article saying that the person who drew was not Go Hoon.
Not only that, but other media also copied the original article and posted articles with a few minutes apart.
Thirty minutes ago, a fairly well-known expert exined the characteristics of Shuminke paint in Le Monde, and imed that the current information was different from the truth.
He just borrowed the name.
He couldnt write an article by hiring someone in just 30 minutes, so he must have used the name of a critic he had a business rtionship with.
Well, the bottom work is done. Slowly.
Bong Tae-ho picked up the phone again.
The connection sound continued for a few times and a cheerful voice rang.
-Is that Tae-ho!
Haha. Brother. How are you?
-Oh, sure. Of course. I enjoyed the coffee you sent mest time. Thank you. Thank you.
Of course. How precious is that.
-Sniff. Yeah. Next time youe to Berlin, Ill make you happy. Oh, so when are youing?
Ill see you soon. No, but brother. Why dont you tell me about Hoon yet. Im sorry.
-Huh?
You know. Brother, you cant miss Hoons work. I wondered if I did something to upset you.
-No. Thats not it.
Please look at me. I just started this year. Please introduce me well so that Hoon can finish well this year.
-Oh. Yeah. Yeah. Well. Dont misunderstand and listen. Actually, I found it.
Ah, I have to take the SNBA call. Brother, Im sorry. Ill contact you again.
Pretending to receive a call that didnte, he quickly finished the call and called another number.
Manager, are you in Paris?
Chapter 195: The Painter (3)
Chapter 195: The Painter (3)
Chapter 195 The Painter (3)
Bantaeho, who contacted some critics, decided that tomorrow would be the decisive moment.
The critics were very cautious for four days after the opening of the Art Nouveaupetition.
They had no problem evaluating the artists who clearly revealed themselves, like Demian Carter, but they were reluctant to talk about Go Hoon.
It was not easy to predict what kind of work Go Hoon, who had used various materials, had drawn.
And they were afraid of the bacsh that mighte if their expectations were wrong.
But in a situation where a very small clue was released through the media, the Art Nouveaupetition was also entering the final stage.
Bantaeho pulled the trigger of the signal gun to make them run, who were pushed to the starting line.
Theyll have a headache today.
Tonight, after deep thinking, they would eventually prove that was not drawn by Go Hoon.
The remaining problem was whether someone would recognize .
I wish there was someone who understood Hoon.
Bantaeho hoped that there was someone who truly deeply understood Go Hoon, who had been receiving attention sincest year.
It was important for Go Hoon to gain poprity as a painter, but he also thought that he needed an expert who fully understood him.
It wouldnt be an easy task because of his very different style.
There must be someone.
But Bantaeho was sure.
, , , , , and .
Go Hoons paintings had the power to move the heart.
He believed that there must be someone who looked at Go Hoon, not as a young genius, the grandson of Goseoyeol, or the painter loved by Henri Marso.
Bantaeho checked the voting status of the Art Nouveaupetition.
The total number of votes was slightly over 2 million.
Theres a chance.
Since each person could only vote for ten works, people tended to enjoy and vote for as many works as possible.
The situation where there were more remaining votes than the number of votes.
had a definite chance to beat .
It would have been nice if he had revealed it.
If Go Hoon had revealed his work from the beginning, he would have gotten a lot more votes than now.
Bantaeho regretted that.
However, thepeting work also did not reach Henri Marsos reputation. It was at least the same condition as .
Rather, if Henri Marso had revealed his position, his fame, which had risen due to the current Antermittang affair, could have crushed the other artists.
No. Its rather a relief.
Bantaeho narrowed his eyebrows.
, which had been maintaining second ce until now, was overtaken by the master Demian Carters for the first time.
**
nche Fabre, who had been wandering around the Cit des Arts for four days, could not find Go Hoons work.
, , , , which she had seen at the Whitney Biennale, were telling different stories with different materials.
She could recognize because it had a clear intersection.
But as nche, who could not know how Go Hoon had changed after , which refused to be a young Van Gogh, she could not find the answer.
She expected that Go Hoon would have a lot of votes if he was Go Hoon, and she looked around the top works again.
She still could not tell what work Go Hoon had submitted.
But soon she could solve that curiosity.
nche was going to see clearly with her own eyes what kind of painting the painter who changed Henri Marso before her had drawn.
Go Hoon stopped walking.
Here.
Not far from Notre Dame Cathedral.
It was the ce where the most noticeable work in the Art Nouveaupetition was hung.
No way.
The gallery was rtively quiet because the operating time was almost over.
Liar.
As Go Hoon stood in front of , nche Fabre shook her head as if she could not believe it.
was her favorite work in thispetition.
She stopped by once every morning and felt the faintness in the rippling waves with the optical illusion effect in her eyes and chest.
She could not believe that Go Hoon had drawn , which she had been waiting for the awards ceremony without knowing who had drawn it.
How.
Shh.
Chashihyun put his index finger on his lips.
He was worried that nche, who was surprised, would blurt out what his friend was trying to hide.
nche, who understood his intention, swallowed what she was going to say and looked at again.
The reason why nche was surprised was no different from Henri Marso.
, which showed the optical illusion effect and conveyed the tender sentiment, was attractive in itself.
Strange.
It also differed from the various works that Go Hoon had shown so far.
Go Hoon had drawn pictures that gave meaning to what actually existed, like a painter in the 19th century history.
nche understood that Go Hoon was influenced by his grandfather Goseoyeol.
Goseoyeol was a painter who drew out the meaning contained in the shape and color of things as much as possible.
Thanks to that, Goseoyeols works were clear in delivering the theme, gave a strong impression, and at the same time, were criticized forcking diversity of interpretation.
Since he had such a grandfather, she thought that Go Hoon had drawn impressionist and expressionist paintings that perfectly revealed lyricism, such as and .
She could not think of him drawing at all.
Ah.
nche Fabre, who looked at slowly again, soon realized that her thought was prejudice.
When she heard that Go Hoon had drawn it, she saw the impasto technique that applied thick paint and left strong brush marks.
It was the way Go Hoon liked to use.
He gave a realistic feeling even though he ignored the perspective, which was also seen in .
The sorrow that the rippling sea gave was simr to the emotion she had received from and .
When she knew it, there were so many simrities.
Why didnt I know.
It was because of the difference in the way of showing.
seemed to visualize longing.
He expressed the rippling sea as a means to reveal his emotions, not to contain emotions in things.
How can it be so different?
nche knew that the reason why Go Hoons style had changed greatly was not only because he was young.
The young painter, who was exposed to various environments, was greatly influenced by the works he liked.
Because of that, he often lost himself, but Go Hoon was clearly not losing his own color.
nche Fabre realized that Go Hoon was not a simple genius.
It wasnt just talent and education that allowed him to show different aspects in each work.
He could make a good work with a brilliant idea once in a while, but it couldntst forever.
I got help from Jim Warren.
Go Hoon said.
Mask?
There was an artist named Lucio Fontana.
Sunflower too?
Josoek.
Josoek?
He was a painter in the Joseon Dynasty.
Go Hoon answered without hesitation to the question he asked to solve his doubts.
He had grasped the characteristics of other artists and digested thempletely, so nche couldnt imagine what kind of work Go Hoon would draw next.
I never thought of that.
nche opened his mouth after organizing his thoughts.
What?
Imitating. I thought it was bad.
Does it look like I imitated?
nche shook his head.
It wasnt giarism.
It was a conversation to use something new when he understood the other person deeply and spoke for himself.
nche Fabre believed that Jim Warren, Lucio Fontana, and Josoek would be very happy to see Go Hoons work.
He had only thought of Go Hoon as a genius, but now that he understood how he had drawn his pictures, he could finally understand.
He wondered why the great Henri Marso was obsessed with Go Hoon more than other artists.
Maybe he wanted to influence Go Hoon too.
It was natural for a narcissist who loved himself very much to look for someone who understood himpletely.
He thought that maybe the reason why Henri Marso feltpetitive with Go Hoon was because he wanted him to recognize him.
He turned his head.
The rippling sea came back to his eyes.
nche Fabre engraved the rtionship between Go Hoon and Henri Marso in his heart as he looked at .
Its cool.
He envied the rtionship between the two painters who had a great influence on each other.
**
Meanwhile.
The people hired at the Marso mansion were watching Marso, who was sitting in front of the canvas all day, with curiosity.
It was not a big deal to concentrate for two or three days when he started working, but today was different.
He didnt hold a brush, a pencil, or a crayon, and he just muttered something like a person who had lost his mind.
Why is he doing that?
I dont know. He said something.
No?
Yes. What he means by no.
Is he nning his work?
Doesnt he need to eat?
He gets angry when you talk to him when hes working.
Then Ill have to make a sandwich and put it next to him.
Henri Marso suddenly got up from his chair.
The staff were startled.
Arsene! Arsene!
Henri Marso called his secretary in a louder voice than usual.
Arsene, who was worried about his strange behavior, came up to him.
Yes, sir.
Tell the chef to prepare.
Henri Marso, who had skipped his meals all day, was expected to be very hungry by Arsene, who bowed his head.
Ill tell him to prepare the meal.
The most delicious potato pizza in the world.
Excuse me?
Henri Marso narrowed his eyebrows.
Didnt you hear me? The most delicious potato pizza in the world.
Are you saying that now?
Wait. Phone.
Henri Marso reached out his hand.
He took the smartphone that Arsene handed him and called Go Hoon.
A few rings went by and Go Hoon answered the phone.
-What?
Where are you?
-Behind Notre Dame Cathedral.
Why there?
-Do you know Berthillon? They say its a tourist course to eat ice cream there and watch the sunset.
Throw it away.
-What?
Throw away the ice cream ande this way. Ill send a car.
-What are you talking about?
You have to eat dinner, why are you eating ice cream at this time?
-I have a dinner appointment. See you next time.
Appointment?
-Im going to eat with Fabre.
-Who?
-Marso.
-Marso?
He heard a loud voice asking him to switch the phone over.
Be quiet ande. Ill send a car.
-I told you Im going to eat with him.
Then bring him too.
-No.
-Youreing.
-Lets eat together when my fatheres.
-Nothing is more important than meeting Henri Marso.
He didnt know who Fabre was, but he nodded at the remarkable sound.
Chapter 196:
Chapter 196:
Cha Si-hyun shakes his head.
He still remembers how he cried in fear when he met Henri Marso before his grandfatherseback. He seems to have a grudge against him.
His grandfather also has a TV appearance scheduled after dinner, so it would be too much to visit Marsos house, which takes two hours to go back and forth.
See you tomorrow. I have a prior engagement.
-Theres pizza.
I can eat here too.
He seems to know that I go crazy for pizza.
-Exin.
-Ko Hun, this is Arsen.
Hello.
I dont know what hes trying to say, but Im not going to see Marso right now.
-Ill prepare a potato pizza with plenty of Jersey Royal potatoes grown on the British ind of Jersey.
Jersey Royal?
Thats too fancy for a potato variety.
-Jersey Royal potatoes are a variety that bnces starch and moisture. You can feel the fluffy and chewy texture.
Hold on.
-Also, the bacon made by Raymond, the chef, boasts a rich meat vor and a savory taste. He smoked the Iberico Bellota pork in a traditional way.
So?
-Ill use at least three kinds of cheese. You wont be disappointed with the Campania mozzare cheese and the Swiss Appenzeller cheese, which passed strict standards.
-And Ill drizzle Madame Sherrys special mayonnaise on top.
Were in front of the Saint-Louis Bridge.
-Ill be there in 40 minutes.
As soon as I hung up, my grandfather sighed.
I had no choice.
Are you going?
Cha Si-hyun, who doesnt understand French, asked.
Yes.
Why? Lets not go.
I have to go.
What did he say?
He said he put fluffy and chewy potatoes, Appenzeller cheese, and Sherrys mayonnaise on it.
Cha Si-hyun narrowed his eyes.
Are you talking about pizza?
He said he made the bacon himself.
He stuck out his mouth.
I dont want to go. I hate that old man.
Is there a problem?
nche Fabre intervened.
He said hes not going.
Why?
He asked directly in English, since it was cumbersome to trante in the middle.
Its not often that you get a chance to meet Marso.
I hate that old man.
Do you hate him too?
nche Fabres eyes sparkled.
Then you should go and scold him.
Maybe it was because he found arade.
He clenched his fist and made a face, looking excited.
How?
You have to criticize his narrow-mindedness that only draws self-portraits and point out his childishness that ignores others.
Should I take him with me?
Its not wrong, but if I say that to Marso, things wont end well.
I dont like fighting.
You cant run away. Nothing will be solved.
I dont have to go and fight.
Dont you say you dont have a chance to meet Henri Marso?
Still, I dont want to say that much. It will hurt him.
Hes not the kind of person who gets hurt by that.
"How do you know, sis?"1)
He didnt flinch even when tens of thousands of people cursed him. Hes the kind of person who says hes right even when eight billion people criticize him.
He seems to know him well, even though he hates Marso.
Hoon-ah, I dont think your grandfather can go. Are you okay?
Im fine. Arsen will take me back too.
Dont y toote. You have a schedule tomorrow.
Yes. What about grandfathers dinner?
Just eat around here. Call me if anything happens. If your grandfather cant go, Taeho will go.
Okay.
Even though thendlord is weird, its the safest ce in Paris.
My grandfather also nodded his head, having changed his mind about Marso a lot.
Dad. Im going to Marsos mansion now. You dont have toe since its like this. Im fine. Dont ask.
nche Fabre called her father.
I wonder what he would say if he knew what she was up to.
I think shes as reckless as Marso.
Yum.
The Bertillon gto ice cream I ate while waiting for Arsen was delicious even in the cold.
**
Sir, Ko Hun is here.
Tell him toe in.
Henri Marso frowned, feeling happy that the cheeky kid finally recognized him and prepared a dinner.
Behind Ko Hun, who entered the hall, two kids were clinging to him.
Where does he keep bringing them from?
One of them was the one who talked back to him in Korea, and the other one was new to him.
He told him to bring them, but he didnt like the kids multiplying. He wanted to have a calm conversation with Ko Hun.
Look. Hes scary.
Cha Si-hyun and nche Fabre hid behind Ko Hun at Henri Marsos intimidating attitude.
nche Fabre, who was ready to fight, unexpectedly behaved quietly, and Ko Hun felt relieved.
What about the pizza?
Ko Hun asked as he sat down in the seat he was guided to.
Henry Marso winked at me.
What have you been up to?
Just wandering around.
How did the vote go?
I saw it on my way here. Damien Carter won, right?
And you had the leisure to wander around? Are you out of your mind?
What else can I do? Should I carry a sign or something?
You should do something, anything. Do you want to lose to a stuffed animal?
If you know so well, why dont you help me out, Marso?
As Ko Hun and Henry chatted casually, Chasiyun and nche whispered to each other.
What are they talking about?
They started arguing as soon as they saw each other. Are they really friends?
Thats what they say, but I dont know.
They cant be friends if they talk like that. Hes mad at him for not finding the pizza.
Im scared of that old man.
I dont like him.
Yeah.
But hes handsome.
?
Soon, the potato pizza that the chef of Marsos mansion had made with great care was ced in front of the kids and Marso.
Ko Huns eyes sparkled as he eyed the pizza.
Nice.
The pizza shone brightly under the chandelier.
The golden potatoes on top of the melted cheese were unting their beauty, and on top of themy thick slices of bacon that were crisped on the outside.
Under the crunchy surface, there was bound to be plenty of juice from the melted fat.
But what made this pizza even more special was the homemade mayonnaise that Sherry Gado sprinkled along the outer ring of the crust. It had undergone enough Maird reaction to have a light brown color.
I swallowed my saliva and took a deep breath.
The aroma of potatoes, cheese, pork, mayonnaise, and bread baked with aged dough was rich and irresistible.
I lifted a slice of pizza.
Yum.
The potato pizzas passionate love found my mouth with a scorching heat, and I had no choice but to close my eyes.
We had already felt each other enough with our eyes and nose, and now we only had to love with our lips and tongue.
Henry Marceau lifted the corner of his mouth as he watched Ko Hun in ecstasy.
What will you do after the contest?
Ko Hun snapped out of his blissful state.
Ill stay a bit longer if I make it to the top ten, otherwise I have to go back.
Be realistic. You have to aim for the second ce.
Youre not telling me to go for the first ce.
Henry Marceau, who was about to im the first ce as his own, became aware of Cha Si-hyun and nche Fabre.
Ko Hun finally came to his senses.
You met Si-hyunst time, right?
I dont care about him.
Thats nche Fabre. Fabre, this is Marceau. Say hello.
nche Fabre lifted her head without changing her posture of cutting the pizza and red at Henry Marceau.
Marceau had no interest in the tinum-haired brat either.
They locked eyes for a moment, then he brought up the question he wanted to ask Ko Hun again.
How long are you going to keeping and going?
Why?
Dont y dumb.
Ko Hun took a big bite of his pizza and sorted out his thoughts.
The European and North American markets were definitely bigger and easier to work in than South Korea.
Especially for Ko Hun, who didnt need any adaptation period in terms ofnguage and culture, there was no reason to hesitate.
My grandfather is looking into it for me.
Yeah? Where to?
Henry Marceau couldnt hide his excitement and raised his voice.
Burbank?
Henry Marceau widened his eyes as he watched Ko Hun casually eating his pizza.
California?
Yes.
Why there!
I have an old house there. Its also good for movie work.
Youre going to live there for such ame reason?
Why are you getting angry again? Its just one of the options Im considering.
Where else then?
New Malden.
Henry Marceaus temples throbbed as Ko Hun mentioned London.
He was frustrated that Ko Hun was talking about Burbank and London instead of Paris, the capital of art, where he lived.
You have a house in Paris too! What did you do with the one on 12-14 Rue Thomas Mann in Gobelins?
Ko Hun blinked.
How do you know that, Marceau?
What?
How do you know about the house in Gobelins?
He couldnt say that he had investigated Ko Huns past because he was suspicious.
Henry Marceau racked his brain.
There.
Where?
I tried to buy it, but it was under your name.
You tried to buy it?
Henry Marceau, who couldnt even lie properly, was reced by Arsen.
Its a ce where the real estate value has been rising steadily since the new town development. Were also buying a few other ces besides that one.
Ko Hun nodded.
Im not selling it. I have tenants too.
I dont need it!
Henry Marceau snapped his fingers on the table.
Why are you so angry?
Im not selling the house. Youre so low. You think youre cool when you get angry like that.
I dont understand why that old man is angry.
If youre cool, you know how to be sweet.
?
Meanwhile, nche Fabre and Cha Si-hyun were having a lively conversation.
****
1)Cha Si-hyun used you to refer to Ko Hun, but he meant older sister rather than you, so I wrote it as above.
Chapter 197:
Chapter 197:
Henri Marso stared at the two whining kids.
Cha Si-hyun flinched and nche Fabre red at him as if she was ready to pounce.
But Henri Marso didnt pay attention to them and turned his head to Ko Hun.
When the museum ispleted, a whole new world will open up.
Ko Hun blinked his eyes as he stuffed his mouth with potato pizza.
I can only do it here for now because of technical problems.
Ko Hun swallowed his food quickly and asked.
Then what?
So stay in Paris.
Ko Hun hesitated and took another bite.
He didnt know what Henri Marso meant by a whole new world, so he couldnt take his suggestion seriously.
Henri Marso waited patiently for Ko Hun to finish his meal.
He was confident that it was something that no artist could refuse, and he expected that Ko Hun would have no choice but to agree once he showed him the result.
He got up from his seat when Ko Hun ate the seventh slice of pizza and reached for thest one.
Si-hyun, are you not eating that?
Stop eating!
Henri Marso shouted impatiently.
He didnt expect him to eat more after finishing a whole pizza.
He wanted to show Ko Hun the result as soon as possible, and he was very restless.
Two more slices.
Are you starving? You dont eat like that even if you are!
Then one more slice.
Your stomach will burst! What kid eats like you?
Ko Hun turned his head.
The pizza that came out for nche Fabres share was also gone.
Henri Marso red.
Take it.
Cha Si-hyun, who had eaten two slices, said he couldnt eat any more.
Henri Marso clenched his jaw and watched the two kids who continued to eat one slice each from their friends share.
Are they human?
He briefly wondered if they might not be.
A littleter.
Thank you for the meal.
Ko Hun and nche Fabre wiped their mouths.
Henri Marso concluded that the two kids who ate all the food he prepared were not human.
Follow me.
Henri Marso got up.
Ko Hun, who was satisfied with his meal, followed him happily, and Cha Si-hyun and nche Fabre also wanted to join.
Please wait here, you two.
The staff stopped Cha Si-hyun and nche.
Ko Hun asked curiously.
Cant we go together?
Henri Marso turned around.
Come alone.
Why are you like that?
He said.
He intended to show him the something that would make a whole new world.
I want to see it too.
nche Fabre stepped forward.
She imed to be a half-Marso, so she had to know what Henri Marso was preparing.
But Henri Marso didnt even refuse.
To him, Cha Si-hyun and nche Fabre were just kids that Ko Hun brought.
Why are you hiding it so tightly? Whats wrong with seeing it together?
Its a big deal. It cant be leaked to the outside before its revealed.
Then why are you showing me?
Be quiet.
Lets see it together. Well keep it a secret, right?
Ko Hun turned his head and asked, and Cha Si-hyun and nche Fabre nodded vigorously.
Henri Marso frowned and gestured to the staff.
The staff approached the two kids and checked if they had any devices that could record or take pictures.
What is it that youre doing this much?
Youll see.
Henri Marso headed to the studio.
nche Fabre, who entered Henri Marsos atelier, opened her eyes wide and looked around.
One side of the vast space without a pir was full of sketches, and there were works in progress everywhere.
In the corner, there were piles of broken marble, which gave an idea of Henri Marsos usual workload.
Henri Marso approached the inner door and pressed his palm against it.
The lock that recognized his fingerprint and blood vessels opened the door, and Ko Hun, Cha Si-hyun, and nche Fabre tilted their heads.
It was hard to call it a studio.
The room they entered was full of various electronic devices, and it looked like a kind ofboratory.
Henri Marso handed out VR (virtual reality) headsets and hand controllers to the three kids.
Try it.
Ko Hun and nche Fabre tilted their heads, and Cha Si-hyun stepped forward.
This is how you use it.
What is this?
VR.
VR?
Its what you use when you y games. You watch movies too.
Ko Hun and nche narrowed their eyes.
They had no knowledge of VR devices that were widely used in games and movies, as they were not interested in anything other than art.
With Cha Si-hyuns help, all three of them put on VR headsets, and Henri Marso activated the device.
Soon, light came into their dark vision.
Move it.
When Ko Hun and nche didnt understand the situation, Cha Si-hyun moved the hand controller.
Brush strokes appeared in the empty space.
Ko Hun and nche Fabre gasped and opened their mouths.
How did you do that?
I pressed this button and swung it. I guess you can change the color too.
How?
Ko Hun listened to Cha Si-hyuns exnation and operated the hand controller.
I pulled a trigger-like button and a window where I could choose colors opened in front of me.
You can also change the shape of the brush.
nche Fabre examined the thickness and shape of the brush.
The two genius painters first chose the brush shape that caught their eye and swung their arms.
At the same time, brush strokes remained in the air and stayed fixed.
"This is Tilt Canvas, developed by Google in 2016."1
Henri Marso began to exin.
Whether they listened or not, Ko Hun, Chashihyun, and nche Fabre enjoyed the situation where the picture was implemented as they moved their hands.
Ko Hun chose yellow paint and drew sunflower petals in the air, then realized that he could express three-dimensionality by inserting the brush deeper and was delighted.
I have to draw the back too.
If they drew on the canvas as they used to, the sides, back, and top were not expressed at all.
Since they could see the picture from all directions, the area they had to draw increased, and at the same time, they could draw things that they could not express before.
Really.
Chashihyun told Ko Hun that the way he tapped the brush to express the leaves did not work, and tried from various directions, left and right, up and down, front and back.
nche Fabre checked the functions that could express the texture one by one.
Henri Marso watched the children fidgeting with the headset on, then continued his speech.
In the fields of clothing or industrial design, they use this as a basis to work in reality, but its something that happens only in virtual space.
They could not sell files in the art market that was done in the ssical way.
They could use it for exhibition purposes, but Tilt works that could be copied the same file were not attractive products for collectors.
A technology that could be freed from the ne, but at the same time bound to the unreal.
Henri Marso was not satisfied with it.
This is a self-portrait I drew.
Henri Marso showed the self-portrait he drew with Tilt to the three children.
The children were startled by Henri Marso who suddenly appeared in front of them.
It was not perfect, but it looked realistic as if Henri Marso had entered the virtual reality.
Was this it?
Ko Hun asked.
They could understand the desire to hide such a technology.
It was open-sourced in 2021. Now anyone can use it freely.
Henri Marso added that he would have bought the technology if it had not been open-sourced.
But why do you hide it?
Because this is not the end.
Henri Marso told them to take off the VR headset.
This is to show you what Im going to do next. Step aside.
The children, whose hearts were filled with new experiences, quickly made way.
Henri Marso winked.
Two employees moved something that was in the corner to the middle of the workshop. It was covered with white cloth and was over 2m tall.
Peel it off.
When the employees peeled off the cloth, Ko Hun, Chashihyun, and nche Fabres eyes almost popped out.
It was because Henri Marsos self-portrait that they had seen through the virtual reality device appeared in front of them in reality.
Ko Hun could note to his senses at the strange sight of another Henri Marso standing on the pedestal.
What happened?
Hmph.
How did you do it?
I grabbed Henri Marsos clothes and shook him.
You printed out exactly what you drew on the Tilt Canvas.
A 3D printer?
Henri Marso frowned at Cha Si-hyuns words.
Its not an ordinary 3D printer. It can express everything from color to texture.
I and nche approached Henri Marsos self-portrait.
It was hard to tell whether it was a self-portrait or a self-awareness. It had the title .
It was not as realistic as , which he sculpted and colored himself, but I was mesmerized by , which disyed his painting techniques.
I nodded as I recalled him saying, Apletely different world ising.
Bring it here.
Henri Marso ordered his staff to bring something else.
What else do you have?
I asked in surprise.
This is all for now, but I have something else prepared for the opening of the museum.
A staff member brought a ss box filled with a liquid of Hawaiian blue color.
Henri Marso dipped his brush in the liquid and applied it to an acrylic panel.
And after a moment.
When he peeled off the acrylic panel, the paint was fixed as it was.
Henri Marso picked it up with his hand and showed it to me.
The Hawaiian blue paint melted with his body temperature.
There are still some improvements to be made, but the day when the boundary between painting and sculpture will be broken is not far away.
My heart raced at the amazing sight that Henri Marso showed me.
I took the brush and dipped it in the new paint and applied it to the acrylic panel.
I enjoyed expressing the texture and volume by adding more paint.
Painting is no longer limited to the canvas. You can make sunflowers bloom with your hands. Or a field of sunflowers or wheat, if you want.
Come to Paris.
Henri revealed his true intention.
He started the project Breakthrough hoping that someday drawing would be a creative act of making reality.
Henri Marso wanted me to find the improvements and applications of the new material.
He wanted to know what kind of work I would create in the world he opened.
In the 20th century, painting, which had been liberated from color and form, was now facing a new transformation.
He thought that artists like him and me, who could digest new things well, would be at the center of it.
Okay.
I answered.
I had no reason to hesitate.
****
In 2016, Google announced Tilt Brush, a virtual reality painting app that runs on HTCs Vive headset.
Tilt Brush, which allows users to freely utilize the 3D space of the X, Y, and Z axes, expanded the realm of painting by enabling expressions that were impossible in reality.
It also influenced the fashion design industry by being able to express textures.
Google introduced Tilt Brush with the phrase, Your room is your canvas. Your palette is your imagination.
Source: Seoul TV, "Googles virtual reality painting app Tilt Brush, 2016.05.13, Kim Hyung-woo reporter.
Rted video: Tilt Brush: Painting from a new perspective
Chapter 198:
Chapter 198:
It was amazing, really amazing!
I told my grandfather and Bang Taeho about the Breakthrough project that Henri Marso was working on.
Cha Si-hyun was so excited that he used his hands and feet to exin.
He actually implemented the tilt canvas. How did hee up with that idea?
Bang Taeho muttered.
He seemed to know about the tilt canvas already, as he had been in the art world for a long time.
But he shook his head as if he couldnt believe it. It must have been as unbelievable to him as it was to me, Cha Si-hyun, and nche Fabre.
Its not finished yet. Thats why its only possible in Marsos studio for now.
Hmm.
He asked me to stay here and give feedback. He said he would reflect the features that I need to the developers.
My grandfather looked thoughtful.
He had been looking for a better environment for me to do art, and Paris was one of the candidates.
He had waited for me to adapt to a more stable environment when I lost my memory, but now that I had regained it, there shouldnt be a big problem.
I dont think its something to decide hastily.
Bang Taeho spoke instead of my grandfather. He turned his head and shared his thoughts.
Its a remarkable thing, but Im not sure if it will sell in the art market.
Why?
Cha Si-hyun asked.
There are many ways to make money. Among them, the sales revenue is a big factor. But it melts with just body heat, right?
Yes.
There will be restrictions on the storage method as well. Will collectors be willing to buy the work if they have to deal with a difficult storage system?
It would be a burden for anyone who wasnt arge-scale museum.
Even if it wasnt a object drawn with Breakthrough, there were plenty of works.
The only reason to collect it was that it was a new method and Henri Marsos work.
Even if that was enough value, would other artists works be able to gain value?
Other artists works using Breakthrough might not have much value.
If there was a work using Breakthrough, it would be Henri Marsos, so the advantage of a new method would disappear.
There would be no innovation or novelty, and it wouldnt be different from a canvas. There would be no reason to buy something that was hard to store.
Henri Marsos Breakthrough was the most likely to have value.
I dont have any scientific knowledge, so I dont know, but I wonder if its really possible. And its still in development, right?
At first, I thought that Breakthrough would happen as Marso named it, but after hearing Bang Taehos words, I realized that there was a lot to consider.
I think it would be better to solidify your image rather than focus on new technology, considering the effects of the Whitney Biennale and the Art Nouveau Competition.
Henri Marso might be able to pull it off, but Bang Taeho seemed to think that it was risky to go along with him.
If my style had been more solid, the situation of the Art Nouveau Competition could have been different.
When TV first came out, everyone called it an idiot box.
My grandfather said.
When they sat in front of the TV all day, the adults who were not familiar with TV were worried that the kids would be stupid.
I still dont know what hes trying to say.
But after 10 years, 20 years, everyone wanted to be on TV. There were people who wanted to make TV programs, and many people achieved their dreams that way.
Yes.
It was the same whenputers came out. Now there are fewer people like that, but when they first came out, they even resisted making simple documents onputers.
Its convenient.
Right. A convenient technology came out, but they couldnt ept it. They said it was easier to read reports written by hand than to use something difficult like Excel. But look at it now. You cant do anything at college without Excel.
Bang Taeho, Cha Si-hyun, and I all focused on my grandfathers story.
Games are the same. They said that ying games would make people violent, that brain cells would die, but it turned out that it actually helped brain development.
I think I have a little idea of what my grandfather wants to say.
Professional gamers are now fully established as a profession, right? Grandfather doesnt know, but there are experts who analyze and manage game teams. If they can find their dreams and live their lives with that, I dont know if I can say thats bad.
Yes.
New technologies and cultures always face opposition. They look like horrible things to the eyes of people who are used to a world without them. TV was like that to Hoons great-grandfather, and smartphones were like that to grandfather.
My grandfather took out his smartphone.
But in the end, great-grandfather watched TV until he died, and grandfather is using this smartphone. Once you know, theres nothing more convenient, but you dont know, so you reject it. Thats how generational conflicts arise.
Grandfather thinks that if Hoon wants to use it to draw, he can do whatever he wants. You never know. What seems impossible now might be a normal thing in 10 years.
Yes.
Then maybe youll have a very small good thing happen to you, because you adapted faster than anyone else.
My grandfather might have such an open mind because of what happened with my father.
A small wish.
He had a fight with his son because he wanted him to walk the same path as him.
After that day, the two of them never met again.
Does my grandfather know?
My father didnt do Korean painting as my grandfather wanted, but he followed my grandfathers work style.
Whether he knows it or not, my grandfather must be ming himself for fighting with his son.
What do you think, Hoon?
My grandfather asked me.
Its fun.
Hmm.
Actually, I didnt think of it as a big deal. To me, Picassos paintings and Breakthrough are the same.
They both stimte parts that I never imagined or thought of.
Like Lautrec, Klimt, or Picasso, Breakthrough is also a new thing that inspires me.
My grandfather smiled.
Lets take our time to find a ce to live. Or you can take the house where you lived with your mom and dad and live there.
Yes.
***
How was it?
Why. Wasnt it fun?
Meanwhile.
nche Fabre was shocked and troubled by the new technology that Henri Marso showed her.
She had a lot of things to say to him, as she had been looking forward to meeting him, but when she saw him in front of her, her mind went nk and she couldnt say anything she had prepared.
Moreover, after experiencing the Breakthrough project, she couldnt think of anything else.
nche, who had been ostracized for a long time, was envious of him, who was loved by everyone for his independent and solitary personality.
She wanted to be like him, or at least be recognized by him.
She was proud of herself for not wasting a single moment and working harder than anyone else.
She thought she was getting closer to him as the critics noticed her, the media covered her, and she won awards in variouspetitions.
But recently, some events made her anxious that catching up with Henri Marso might be impossible.
The Antermittang system reform and Breakthrough were proof that he was not an ordinary artist.
He was representing the era and creating a new world as he had dered.
When he first filled the Paris station history with his self-portraits, the critics and the public treated him like a madman.
But now he was revered as a hero of the French art world and was about to rewrite the history of painting in the near future.
Today, he only talked to Ko Hun.
He had met her eyes a few times, but she felt no emotion in his gaze.
She realized that she couldnt get into his sight even by performing well in the Art Nouveau Competition, where many masters gathered.
nche clenched her fists.
She was furious.
She was so frustrated by the reality that she couldnt speak properly in front of him, and that she wasnt even his interest.
Dad.
Yes?
Ill work hard.
nche bit her lip and held back her tears.
Her father, Leon Fabre, sighed softly as he looked at his tender-hearted daughter.
Ill work really hard.
He felt sorry for his daughter, who was putting up thorns because she didnt want to get hurt, and he wanted to cheer her up more.
Youre doing well now.
Leon Fabre wanted to hug his daughter tightly, but he knew that she was too proud to ept hisfort, so he smiled.
How was Ko Hun?
He changed the subject and nche wiped her tears and spoke.
She tried to loosen her tight voice.
He was cute.
Cute?
He talked about butterflies and he knew how caterpirs be butterflies.
He must have been interested in them before.
Yes. We agreed to exchange bookster.
He wrote a book too?
nche nodded.
Leon Fabre was d that his daughter had made a friend with the same hobby, even though she had a hard time.
When are you going to see him?
He wanted to do a small favor for Ko Hun and Kim Ji-woo, the reporter who had taken nche home when she was lost today.
nche blinked.
We didnt make a promise.
No?
Ill ask himter.
I dont know his contact.
You didnt ask for his phone number?
Thats personal information.
Leon Fabre silently stroked his daughters hair.
***
You met Marso?
-Yes.
When? After I left?
-He contacted me right away.
What, what did you do?
-We ate pizza.
It must have been delicious.
-Yes. And I saw what Marso was preparing. You should have seen it too.
Huh? What was he preparing?
-Its a secret. Im watching a drama, so Ill hang up. Ill tell youter.
Hey, wait a minute. Cant you give me a hint?
-No. He said its a secret.
Just a little bit. Hello? Hoon, Hoon!
She shouted desperately, but only the sound of the call being cut off was cruelly ringing.
Aaaaaah!
Kim Ji-woo buried her face in the bed and iled.
She had hurriedly written an article after finding out that Ko Hun was the protagonist of .
She had a clue from the fact that Pierre Malo had made a frame for Ko Hun and that the only works that had received Pierre Malos frames so far were and .
But it was not clear that Pierre Malo had made frames for only two people, so she had been watching the situation.
The two hottest people in the art world right now.
Henri Marso and Ko Hun.
The two artists werepeting for the top spot without revealing their names, and so far they had been the only ones recognized by Pierre Malo.
She couldnt resist knowing this story.
But why did they go to Marsos mansion right then!
The problem was that Ko Hun and nche had been invited to Henri Marsos mansion after she had moved quickly.
She regretted missing the meeting of the young artist who symbolized the future and the master who represented the era.
Desperate Kim Ji-woo lifted her head.
She was very curious about what Henri Marso was preparing, but she had to finish the manuscript she was writing.
There were only two days left for the Art Nouveau Competition.
She had to hurry to meet the closing ceremony.
Chapter 199:
Chapter 199:
The Arnuvo Contest, which had entered its sixth day, was going in a different direction than its original purpose.
The intention of the French National Art Association to highlight the works themselves was fading.
Instead, the top ranks were upied by the figures who had already made their fame, such as Anish Puar, Peter Hammel, Lucas Muller, Shara Hughes, Francis Bacon, and Damien Carter.
Due to the pressure of having to appreciate more than 1,700 works in a short time, people tended to look for the works of famous authors. That resulted in such an oue.
That was why Michel tini, who had made the Arnuvo Contest a great sess, was miserable.
Sigh.
Michel sighed as he checked the status of the contest.
He couldnt help the phenomenon of the votes being skewed towards the famous authors, but there were works that didnt get anyones choice.
It was a hard reality to ept as the nner of the Arnuvo Contest.
He would have been less troubled if the works had no artistic value, but he could feel the desperation and deep reflection in the works, as it was a contest that their lives depended on.
What did I miss?
He wondered if he should have prepared an event to spotlight the works that were marginalized in the middle of the contest, but he shook his head.
It could be unfair for a contest that had to maintain impartiality.
Knock-
There was a knock on the door.
Director, are you okay for a moment?
Yeah. Come in.
Michel took a breath and answered.
A bright-faced employee entered and put an invitation in front of her.
This is the invitation from Mr. Jay Jopling that I told you aboutst time.
Is it today?
Yes. Its today.
The employee smiled.
Jay Jopling, a millionaire, was a big shot in the art world who had foreseen the sess of the Arnuvo Contest early on.
He had hosted a party to support SNBA.
He had requested that Michel tini, the main protagonist who had made the Arnuvo Contest a huge sess, attend the party.
Youve been working all the time. You have an appointment in the evening, so why dont you leave work a little early today?
I guess so.
Are you sick anywhere?
The employee asked with concern at Michel tinis lukewarm attitude.
It wouldnt be strange if something went wrong after he had been pushing himself so hard.
No. Yeah. I got it.
Michel smiled faintly and the employee reluctantly left.
The director of the Marso Gallery sighed deeply after the door closed.
He had a mountain of work to do anyway.
He was also preparing thoroughly for the process of unveiling Henri Marsos series on the day of the award ceremony.
He didnt want to waste his energy on meaningless conversations with rich people in a situation where he needed two bodies.
But he couldnt afford to bezy about securing funds to continue the contest.
I hate doing this.
Michel tini blurted out his true feelings and the door opened.
Dont do it.
Michel tini chuckled with relief that it wasnt an employee.
What do you think I shouldnt do?
Anything.
Michel shook his head.
Did you talk to Hun?
Yeah.
Itll take a while to find a house.
Hell figure it out. Get dressed.
Michel tilted his head.
Im bored.
What are you talking about? Im busy today. I have an appointment.
Is it more important than driving with me?
Yeah.
Henri Marso chuckled.
Michels words were quite amusing.
Im not kidding. I was invited by Jay Jopling.
Why that old man?
SNBA support party. Didnt you get a call?
Henri Marso racked his brain.
Come to think of it, Arsene had told him that the smug muse had invited him to the party.
Dont go.
I have to go.
Dont go.
Michel tini pointed at Henri with a pen.
Do you think he gives a penny or two to SNBA?
Whether you go there or not, that perverted old mans wallet wont be affected.
Henri Marso picked up Michels coat from the hanger.
Jay Jopling had supported and joined the Arnuvo Contest because he was confident that it would seed.
He invested in SNBA and Michel tinis abilities, not because they catered to his whims.
He was not a person who would open his wallet even if he kissed his feet for something that had no potential.
Dont do what you dont want to do.
Henri Marso threw the coat at Michel.
Youre delusional if you think everyone can live like you. How can you do only what you want to do?
You can do that.
Henri Marso opened the door.
Come down in five minutes.
Michel smiled faintly at his usual reckless behavior.
He could see his intention to make him rest somehow after seeing him work hard recently.
He was cute and grateful that he didnt know how tofort him in a normal way.
Michel picked up a pen and wrote that he had to leave his seat to finish the Arnuvo Contest well.
He added that he would do his best to activate the contest until the end and pressed the inte.
-Yes, director.
Yeah. Can youe in for a moment?
-Yes.
The secretarys office employee entered the directors office right away.
Can you check the flowers to send to the Jopling support party? Send them with this postcard.
Yes.
Im leaving now. Anything else?
Theres nothing unusual. Oh, I also delivered the instructions you gave me this morning to Rabani. He really liked it.
It was about giving Bida Rabani, who wanted to see the Art Nouveaupetition, a day off tomorrow.
Thats good. See you tomorrow.
Michel put on his coat and went outside.
**
Afternoon of the sixth day.
A small change came to the Art Nouveaupetition.
Some critics and celebrities highlighted unknown authors or works whose authors were not revealed, amid the tendency of votes being concentrated on famous authors works.
It was thanks to Bang Tae-ho, who appealed to the people he knew about the purpose of the Art Nouveaupetition.
Those who had been cautiously approaching what kind of work Ko Hun had submitted until then became impatient as thepetition reached its end.
They cautiously suggested evidence that was not Ko Huns work, and began to touch on works whose authors were not yet revealed.
It was a movement to reflect on the purpose of thepetition, which started with anonymous participation.
And just then.
An editorial by a foreign journalist caused a great repercussion in the European art world.
[What We Missed]
The Art Nouveaupetition, which opened on the 30th ofst month, has two days left.
The Art Nouveaupetition, which was held to open a new stream of art, attracts over 500,000 people a day and receives great attention.
Damien Carters , Anish Puars , and other masterpieces have steadily gained votes since the beginning of thepetition and are currently firmly in second and fourth ce, respectively.
Not only that, but Peter Hammel, Lucas Mller, Shara Hughes, and Francis Bacon are also in the top 10 and continue their reputation.
As various media are full of stories rted to the Art Nouveaupetition, it is not too early to judge that the French National Art Association has seeded in the challenge.
However, before we raise our sses, we want to ask ourselves if there is anything we are missing.
ording to the official application of the Art Nouveaupetition, the number of works found among 1,789 works is 1,789.
The efforts of the Art Nouveaupetition curators, who wanted to show many works, paid off.
However, as of 10 p.m. on the fourth day, the top 30 works ounted for 97% of the total votes of 3,255,127, which is 3,157,473 votes.
Except for , which some assume to be Ko Huns work, , whose author is not revealed, and by neer nche Fabre, they are all works by established authors.
Especially, the works known as famous authors works quickly gained a lot of votes, and some authors openly revealed what works they had done on SNS and other ces.
Some media are already talking as if the winners of the worldsrgestpetition have been confirmed.
Is this really the right way?
The intention of the organizers to hide the authors name and look at the workpletely disappeared.
But there is still hope.
The number of visitors estimated by the French National Art Association is currently 11.72 million (including virtual exhibition visitors).
Since one person can vote for up to 10 works, there are up to 113,944,873 votes left in terms of numbers.1)
Depending on what works the art lovers choose, the Art Nouveaupetition will be the starting point of a truly new art world.
-Lee In-ho (The Korea Daily)
Lee In-hos editorial was a challenge to the European art world.
The attitude of exining the reason why votes were concentrated on famous authors by their reputation seemed to deny the artistic quality of the masters.
The European media immediately criticized Lee In-hos editorial.
They attacked him for being ignorant of art, ignoring the votes of the citizens, and insulting the masters who participated in the Art Nouveaupetition.
Why did you write such an article!
Kim Ji-woo scolded Lee In-ho.
Haha. I expected it, but I didnt know it would be this bad.
Of course they hate it! They wouldnt have written it if they didnt know!
Dont you think its a problem, Ji-woo?
Of course! I think its wrong too. But you cant express it like that. The art world may look wide, but its very narrow. If you push in like this, nothing will be left.
I guess so. The editor-in-chief told me to pack up ande back.
Kim Ji-woo opened his eyes and mouth wide.
Ha ha.
Are youughing now?
I guess so.
Lee In-ho smiled bitterly.
But he didnt regret it at all.
I dont know anything about this side, as they say. But the people who participated in the Art Nouveaupetition know.
Yes?
Im not good at judging the popr works. There are so many people who know better than me. I wanted to deal with the works that didnt get any attention.
I wondered why they didnt get any votes, so I observed them for a few days. There was someone standing in front of them all day.
Kim Ji-woo narrowed his eyebrows.
I asked him on the third day. He seemed to like it, but he didnt vote. He said it was his.
Lee In-ho shook his head.
I asked him how he felt. Phew. It was a stupid question.
What did he say?
He said there must be at least one person out of the 2~3 million people who actually visited who would like his work. He said he wanted to see their expressions.
He said he didnt seem to have any yet andughed.
Lee In-ho ran the Art Nouveaupetition application.
He showed a picture that had received only one vote.
It was a portrait that used vivid colors andbined text and images, influenced by Jean-Michel Basquiat.
The author was Jeffrey Wright.
Kim Ji-woo had never heard of him either.
I think its cool, though.
***
1)To avoid confusion, I would like to exin.
Since not all visitors participate in the voting, and not all voters vote for up to 10 works, the up to 113,944,873 votes left mentioned by Lee In-ho is the maximum.
Also, the 11.72 million figure is exaggerated as it is simply the number of downloads of the application.
Chapter 200:
Chapter 200:
Meanwhile, the art enthusiasts had different reactions to the issue raised by reporter Lee In-ho.
Isnt he right? Whats the difference between introducing your own work in an anonymous contest and asking for votes?
Its a poprity contest.
The purpose of the contest was to introduce new art to the public. But if influential people step in, it loses its meaning.
Thats also the choice of the public.
The Art Nouveau contest is amazing. I see people who had no interest in art before participating.
I agree. I dont know when they started going to exhibitions.
The masters are not masters for nothing. They have produced works of artistic value and earned recognition. I dont see whats wrong with them getting more votes. LOL
What does Alex think?
Yeah. Say something.
YouTuber Alex, who saw the chat during the broadcast, decided that he couldnt ignore this matter and move on.
Hey, stop fighting. If you fight here and donte to my broadcast, how am I supposed to make a living? Just stop.
Alex was afraid that his viewers would fight and stoping to his broadcast.
His honest attitude made the viewers pause their argument for a moment.
First of all, if you have some insurance, you can say what you think. Thats the same for Korean reporters, you who watch my broadcast, and me too.
Positive messages appeared in the chat.
Yeah. And you have to take responsibility for what you say. So Im very careful. There might be people who think differently from me. But I cant do without viewers. To be honest, Im really nervous right now.
Alex chuckled.
Right. You have to be careful with what you say.
Just dont do it.
Alex lost his originality. Three years ago, he was like a shredder doll, biting everything.
I miss those days.
Those bastards are the worst. Theyve been watching my broadcast for the longest time and they say that? Originality my ass. Are you the same when you enter apany as a newbie and when you be a manager? Are you the same when you enter college and when youre in the graduation ss? If youre the same, are you human? I had to do whatever I could to get my name out there, but its different now. You want me to go back to then? It makes me angry. Get out, you bastard!
LOL
Well, thats true.
Just do what you used to do. It could cause trouble.
Hes scared.
LOL This is Alex.
Alex, who broke the mood for a moment, brought up the main point with a serious attitude.
Im honestly a bit bothered. Of course, you can get known for your existing style. Thats your artistic identity. Where would that go? The problem is asking for votes on SNS. Are you sane? What about the unpopr people? Theyre not in the same condition as the people who can mobilize 100,000 or 200,000 people.
Alex couldnt bring himself to name the artist who did that.
Its a contest that excludes both the judges and the anonymity. And you can turn your life around if you win. But do you have to do that even if youre already making good money? I think the Korean reporter is right.
The chat started to burn again.
He expected this to happen, so Alex continued to speak.
I know. What you want to say. Famous artists have their reasons. What I want to say is, cant you just stay still?
He showed the voting status of the Art Nouveau contest on the broadcast screen.
2028 Art Nouveau Contest Voting Status
1st
Votes: 1,478,601(19.0%)
2nd
Votes: 1,470,818(18.9%)
3rd
Votes: 1,369,651(17.6%)
The total number of votes increased to 7,782,111.
Honestly, everyone will agree with this. The best works of this contest are Beauty and Summer Valley. They just hit you in the heart with different emotions, right? But what is this?
Alex started to get excited.
Critics, media, visitors, inte reactions, all talking about Beauty and Summer Valley, but why are the votes like this? At this rate, theyll lose.
There were messages in the chat that ignored Damian Carter.
Thats not it! Am I underestimating Damian Carter right now? I like him too. But not this time. Do you want me to show you the search traffic?
Alex essed Google Trends and searched for , , and .
Look. Beauty and Summer Valley have been searched hundreds of thousands of times a day since the contest started. But Breakup? It goes back and forth between 10,000.
The viewers were amazed by the rted information.
There was a big difference in the search volume of the three works, but they got simr votes in the contest.
Its because of duplicate voting. Beauty and Summer Valley are getting a lot of votes even though the authors are not known yet. The works with known authors are just picking from the remaining votes. They actually like Beauty and Summer Valley more, but the result is that Summer Valley is losing, and now Beauty is about to be overtaken?
Alex sighed.
Its not that Damian Carter did that. He never said what his work was. This is a mistake that SNBA overlooked in the judging system and they have to fix it for the next contest. Im just saying that this situation is wrong.
The man who felt pressured by the countless chats wiped his face.
I think its amazing that Ko Hun doesnt reveal what he submitted in this situation.
Alex showed Ko Huns picture on the screen.
Even though he doesnt have a solid fan base yet, he has built up quite a reputation. Enough to influence the votes. But he hasnt made a move yet.
Some of the viewers suggested that it was because was still in first ce.
That could be true. If Beauty is really drawn by Ko Hun, then it could be. Why are you saying now that it might not be Ko Huns work? I dont know. I just stirred up some controversy. Why.
Alex said with a serious face.
I honestly dont know. The only one that resembled his style was Beauty. And there was what Henri Marso said. Summer Valley? I dont know. I cant imagine Ko Hun drawing that kind of picture.
The viewers asked again.
Why? Come on. Summer Valley is really perfect in terms ofposition. It used the optical illusion effect perfectly to express the theme. How can you learn that in a short period of time? All of a sudden? If Summer Valley is really Ko Huns work, I think its as amazing as drawing Beauty. Maybe more. He challenged apletely different style from what he pursued and achieved that much. No one can imagine what Ko Hun will draw in the future. The scary thing is that hes only 10 years old. Hes already amazing, but who knows what hell do with that potential. Yeah. Hell be 11 soon.
Damian Carter interview is up
[Link] [Damian Carter, I wish more opportunities went to more artists.]
He says he doesnt mean to criticize the artists who are getting a lot of votes. He also hopes that more diverse works will be highlighted.
Wow. Thats Damian for you.
Look at his generosity.
The atmosphere will change a bit since Damian said that.
As Damian Carter, the winner of the Turner Prize, the mostmercially sessful artist in existence, and a reputed person of integrity, stepped in, the heated atmosphere calmed down.
Alex pped his hands.
Thats amazing. Its more effective when someone with power says something like that. Damian Carter is really cool. I respect him. Really.
**
Henri Marso narrowed his eyes.
Three hours after Damian Carters interview was reported, his work surpassed and became the first ce.
Henri Marsos pride was crushed, who had been keeping the top spot since the first day.
Henri Marso looked for Damian Carters interview and pressed his temples.
What a cunning bastard.
Last night and today, the Art Nouveau contest had a chance to turn things around.
With the courageous statement of a foreign reporter, the artists who had been dissatisfied until then started to speak up, and the visitors also responded to that.
Henri Marso, who opened the Art Nouveau contest, couldnt have asked for a better thing.
He believed that the way to approach the works without relying on fame would begin.
But Damian Carter knew how to use the media well.
He didnt oppose rashly, but supported the direction that the public and the artists wanted, and strengthened himself.
The support for Damian Carter, whose work was already known, had to rise, and that was reflected in the votes.
When did he do this interview?
Michelle, who was next to him, looked at the article with curiosity.
What do you mean?
I heard he was attending Jay Joplings party yesterday. Did he have time to do such a long interview?
He must have done it at the party.
I heard the reporters were banned from entering.
Henri Marso frowned at Michelles words.
If he couldnt do the interviewst night, it meant he did it this morning at least, but it felt too organized.
The reporters wouldnt havee looking for him in the morning, so Henri Marso confirmed his suspicion that Damian Carter was using the media.
But he also admitted that it was a means to increase his value.
Its amazing to see how popr he is.
Michelle said, thinking of Damian Carters work.
Among the curators, buying works personally was implicitly avoided for the transparency and fairness of art trade.
So he couldnt buy Damian Carters work, but he didnt want to either.
Tastes vary depending on the artist and the work, but he couldnt understand the bad habit of cutting up animals and stuffing them for disy.
He was just amazed that such works were popr.
Henri Marso, who was lost in thought, opened his mouth.
Whats their rtionship?
What?
Damian Carter and Jay Jopling.
Well. Oh, was it 2010? When Damian Carters work was sold for 50 million pounds. Jay Jopling must have bought it then.
Henri Marso also remembered.
Until then, Damian Carter was almost unknown and had a hard time selling his work.
Then his work suddenly sold for 50 million pounds and became a big topic.
Michelle smiled, looking at Henri who was lost in thought.
He could see how much his pride was boiling.
Its a temporary thing. More people will vote from today, so hell soon reverse it.
I know.
Henri Marso clenched and unclenched his fist.
Chapter 201:
Chapter 201:
The Painter (9)
I found a small restaurant.
It was full of tourists, probably because of thepetition period.
As I waited for my turn, I checked the voting status and saw that Damien Carters had overtaken .
The voting would end tomorrow night at 10.
It seemed unlikely that I could reverse the situation.
I supported the spirit of the Art Nouveaupetition, which pursued the beauty of the work itself, but who the artist was also mattered.
I hoped for the next time.
Thats ridiculous. Your painting is much. Much better.
Chasi-hyunforted me.
Its a choice, after all. And you still got 1.3 million supporters.
Thats what my grandfather said when I decided to participate in the Art Nouveaupetition.
It was more important to meet many people and have deep conversations than to rank.
I humbly epted the result and thought about how and what kind of conversation I would have next.
My grandfather patted my head as if he was proud of me.
No, its really amazing.
Bang Tae-ho stepped in.
You didnt reveal whose work it was, but the votes are simr. In fact, you beat Marso and Hoon.
Really?
Chasi-hyun responded as if he had been waiting for Bang Tae-hos constion.
Then. When the results are announced, everyone will be embarrassed. And Hoon will probably get more attention.
Maybe he was trying to wrap it up as if I had kept the spirit of thepetition until the end.
I didnt care about that. I was only sorry that I lost to , but it didnt really hit me.
I could see a lot of reviews on on Facebook, Instagram, YouTube, and so on.
And I could see the people who saw in person.
It will be like that. It will be like that.
Chasi-hyun repeatedly cheered me up with his round eyes.
Im fine.
Are you? You look upset.
What are you talking about?
Iughed because he seemed to keep looking at me if I didnt tell him.
Yeah. Im a bit upset that I got fewer votes than Beauty.
The scary old man painting?
Bang Tae-ho frowned as I nodded.
No, Hoon. You did really well. Its amazing topete with Henri Marso.
Its the same condition, but I fell behind a little. Its upsetting.
I didnt know what would happen if Marso thought he hadpletely surpassed me with this.
I hated that.
I hated that my rtionship with the charming artist Henri Marso was defined as a mere rivalry.
And because of that, I didnt want to lose.
Next time, Ill show him a more awesome work.
Youre the only one who thinks of Marso like that.
Bang Tae-ho repeated what he often heard from other people.
He seemed to be amazed by him as a remarkable person in many ways, even though he treated him normally.
Come in.
It was our turn and we entered.
We had a quick lunch and as soon as we stepped out onto the street, someone called my grandfather.
Ko Su-yeol.
Oh, Carter.
My grandfather dly hugged the man who had a well-groomed brown beard.
He had a mncholic look.
I saw your picture. Youre Damien Carter.
Chasi-hyun whispered in my ear.
I also recognized him from the media, but I didnt know who the man who looked like hispanion was.
You look healthier.
Do I?
Youre not inferior to young people.
Haha. I have nothing else to do with my spare time. Hoon, say hello. Do you know who he is?
Yes. Hello.
I was in a good mood this morning, but I didnt expect to meet the young Van Gogh. Nice to meet you.
I shook hands with Damien Carter.
This is Bang Tae-ho, the representative of Sunflower.
My name is Bang Tae-ho.
Nice to meet you.
Look at me. Matt, say hello.
Im Matt Brown from Luxury Gallery.
A thin man who looked like a gallery employee greeted my grandfather and Bang Tae-ho.
He had a stiff expression, as if he was unwell.
Cha Si-hyun whispered to me.
He doesnt seem to know him.
What?
You hate that nickname, dont you?
He must have been bothered by the young Van Goghment.
If I had made no progress at all, I might have been ashamed and angry, but there was no need to be offended.
It was true, in a way.
After , I painted pictures that werepletely different from those I had painted as Vincent.
Yeah. Where are you going?
I was looking around before the appointment. I wanted to see where Ko Huns work was.
Damien Carterughed heartily and looked at me.
Im sorry things turned out this way. I hope you get a good result, even if I dont know what kind of work it is.
Thank you.
Damien Carter exchanged greetings with my grandfather and headed back to where he came from.
I dont like that guy.
Cha Si-hyun was picky today.
Why?
He talks like hes already won. He says things I dont want to hear. And his work is weird.
He pursed his lips, as if to show that he was angry.
He didnt mean any harm. Hes a rare good person.
My grandfather also defended Damien Carter.
How did you get to know him?
I met him a few times when I was working in Ennd. We were pretty close for a while.
That must have been a long time ago, when you were in Ennd.
Hmm. Back then, Carter was a nobody and had a hard time. He was sensitive, but now he looks good. Hes got some leisure.
I heard his unknown period was quite long.
Hmm. Hes very unique, you see. But Im d he found someone who appreciated him.
He hit the jackpot, right? Was it 50 million pounds? The first bid price.
Not the first time. He sold a few here and there, and then it happened. Once the tide turned, he kept doing well.
He overcame a long period of obscurity and became the mostmercially sessful artist. That was a human victory.
I dont understand Damien Carters artistic world now, but I hope someday Ill ept it deeply, like Ferdinand Gonzalez.
Thats strange.
What is?
How did someone who wasnt famous get 50 million pounds?
Maybe his work was good.
Cha Si-hyun searched for Damien Carter.
There was a rted article right away, as it was a famous event at the time.
, sold for 50 million pounds at Sothebys in Ennd.
What is this?
Cha Si-hyun and I were both surprised.
It was a work that had two real human skulls, one with 10,000 sapphires attached and the other with dead flies.
Thats gross.
He had a unique sensibility.
He seemed to want to give a grotesque impression, but the fact that it was a real human head and that he attached fly corpses made me feel repulsed.
What did he want to say with the extreme symbols of jewels and corpses?
The sure thing was that the work price of 50 million pounds reflected the value of the sapphires.
He wasnt poor even though he was unknown, as he managed to process 10,000 sapphires.
That friend was so poor that he couldnt even eat potatoes properly. He was so miserable. But now that hes gained weight like that, Im d.
Its a great sess story. I read his autobiography a while ago and he was humble and didnt boast about his sess.
Hmm. Thats good.
?
How did someone who couldnt even eat potatoes properly get 10,000 sapphires?
Isnt that strange?
Cha Si-hyun seemed to think the same.
I called my grandfather.
Grandpa.
Huh?
You said you were poor, but how did you make this?
I asked him as I showed him .
He nodded his head.
I met a patron. Someone who helps me continue my artistic activities.
In the past, there were many artists who depended on the royal family or the nobility, but I didnt know that such a rtionship still existed.
I guess its not easy to bepletely independent.
Do they give you money?
Chasi-hyun asked.
In simple terms, yes. They either help me unterally as fans, or they support me financially in exchange for my works.
Do they give you every month?
It depends. There are as many ways as there are patrons and artists.
Unlike in the past, it was not apletely exclusive rtionship, which was somewhatforting.
Museums and galleries are the same. Most of them cover the hard-to-afford costs with advertising or sponsors.
You dont have to see it in a bad way. Thanks to them, the art market is also maintained.
He meant that without people who invested in art works, even this would not have been possible.
Grandfather always thought without being biased to one side.
But its amazing. I dont think anyone would give so much money to an unknown artist, no matter how rich they are.
I agreed with Chasi-hyuns words.
I didnt know who the patron was, but he must have had confidence in Demian Carter to invest that much money.
At least he felt Demian Carters sincerity.
Demian Carter liked the word the most expensive man among the many adjectives attached to him.
Starting with , which was auctioned for 50 million pounds, Demian Carter sold for 150 million dors in 2020.
His life, which was so poor that he couldnt even afford a meal, changedpletely.
The more he did, the more he humbled himself and built his image.
He avoided arrogance and stayed away from things that could ruin him, such as alcohol, gambling, and drugs.
He even shunned meeting women.
He only did his best toe up with what kind of work to make.
And he was adept at increasing the value of the works he created.
, which he submitted to the Art Nouveaupetition, was the same.
Youre resigning?
Jay Jopling, Demian Carters patron, widened his eyes.
He was not pleased to hear that he would kick away the situation where he got the most votes in the Art Nouveaupetition, which attracted more than 10 million peoples attention.
I thought you did this for a mere 1 million euros, but youre my Demian after all.
Jay Jopling opened his arms to hug him.
Demian Carter chuckled and patted Jay Joplings back.
I think its better to announce it today.
Wouldnt it be better to wait until the end? Or how about doing it on the award stage?
Its poison if you go too far. Ive done enough publicity, so I need to know when to fold.
Perfect.
Jay Jopling pped his hands with respect.
Since he was in first ce in thepetition vote, the artistic quality and poprity of were sufficiently proven.
If he gave up his eligibility to participate in thepetition and withdrew from here, he would leave a good image to those who imed fairness.
And above all, he didnt have to hand over to SNBA.
It was more profitable to sell it directly to a collector than to receive 1 million euros and hand over to the French National Art Association.
It was a work that won the first ce in the Art Nouveaupetition, where the writers who wanted to participate, so there would be plenty of people who wanted to buy it.
Marso and SNBA gave me a really good opportunity. Its a shame that I can only use it once.
Theres always a chance. Its a fight to see who finds it first.
Demian Carter tapped his head, meaning that he had to use his head.
Jay Jopling shook his head.
I sometimes feel your artistic sense from this side of you. How about it. Making a movie when you retire.
Crazy talk. How can I throw away the image Ive built up. Just gather the people who want to buy it.
If he handed it over to the auction, he had to pay amission to the auction house.
Demian Carter and Jay Jopling were trying to reduce this by using patron parties and the like to gather buyers directly.
Dont worry about that.
Jay Jopling bit his tongue as he finished speaking.
He remembered the incident that he contacted Michel tini, the representative of Marso Gallery, to make a connection with Henri Marso yesterday, but it was not epted.
Henri Marso should buy one at least. That way, more words wille out.
Dont force him. He has his own taste. Just sell it to people who want to buy expensive works.
Demian Carter looked in the mirror and tidied up his clothes.
Oh, and. Lets invite Go Soo-yeol and his grandson to the party after the closing ceremony. They are very helpful people in many ways.
Sure.
The two got up and tapped each others shoulders andughed.
Chapter 202:
Chapter 202:
202
The Painter (10)
It was the evening of the sixth day of the Art Nouveaupetition.
The master Damien Carter held a press conference.
The media and the public were curious about what he would say, as he was one day away from winning.
Under the watchful eyes of many, Damien Carter could not easily open his mouth.
Whats going on? Whats the matter?
The atmosphere is heavy.
The reporters sensed something was wrong and asked questions.
But Damien Carter had no answer, and the moderator stepped in to calm the situation.
When the hall became quiet, Damien Carter finally spoke with a heavy voice.
I felt a sense of responsibility after seeing the criticism of a reporter yesterday and the reaction of the fans.
The master continued with a somewhat subdued voice.
The Art Nouveaupetition has benefited many artists. Thanks to the efforts of the organizers, various works were loved. However, contrary to my intention, I approached thepetition in a different way. I decided that this was not the way that SNBA, I, and the people who love the Art Nouveaupetition wanted.
He had been wearing a somber expression all along, but he lifted his head and looked at the reporters with a determined gaze.
I will give up my eligibility to participate in thepetition after this time.
The reporters jumped up with the sound of camera shutters.
Are you saying youre giving up thepetition?
Yes.
Please tell us exactly why youre quitting!
Since thepetition was based on anonymity, I wanted to test myself if my work could be loved. I didnt expect that this would deprive other artists of their opportunities. I thought I had to correct my mistake before it was toote.
What do you have to say to the fans who have been cheering for you?
I got the most votes thanks to the fans who recognized me. I will never forget that. However, as a person who loves art, I hope that thispetition will go in a more desirable direction. Im sorry for not meeting your expectations.
Crack-
Henri Marso, who was watching TV, threw the ss he was holding.
The ss half-stuck to the monitor and the shattered ss pieces scattered on the floor.
Arsene was startled and looked at his nervous employer.
He was a person who had a lot of anger, but it was rare to see him so excited.
How dare he. How dare he.
Henri Marso could not forgive Damien Carter.
The Art Nouveaupetition was a signal re for the revival of the art world.
It was apetition that Michel tini had worked hard for several months under bad conditions and produced the best results.
It was a sacred stage where he, who represented the present, and Ko Hun, who symbolized the future,peted.
It was also a ce to announce how he would change the art world in the future.
Damien Carter dismissed the Art Nouveaupetition as a mere billboard.
He used to attract attention and raise his value.
He could not forgive him.
Henri Marso headed straight to the garage.
Sir, where are you going?
He ignored Arsenes question and drove to the ce where Damien Carter held the press conference.
Meanwhile.
Ko Hun was also watching the situation.
Kosuyol and Bang Taeho, who were shocked by Damien Carters choice, could not speak.
Chashiyeon asked.
Why is he quitting?
They say its to correct the situation that goes against the purpose of thepetition.
No.
Ko Hun cut off Bang Taehos words.
If he had that in mind, he wouldnt have submitted that work in the first ce.
was so distinctive that even people who didnt know Damien Carter could recognize it.
The method of stuffing animals and the theme of life and death were his symbols.
He couldnt have not predicted this situation.
Yeah. He couldnt have not known.
Bang Taeho nodded.
He put a good word on it, but there were many things that didnt make sense.
People on SNS like it, though?
Chashiyeon opened his smartphone.
It must have been really hard to make this decision when he was in first ce. Hes really thoughtful.
This is what an artist is.
Damien Carter is amazing. He gave up right away because it was a poprity vote.
The public opinion was so negative. Damien Carter must have intended it, right? Someone pointed it out.
Look at that. Do you think he would have resigned if he had intended to? Those who wanted to bring him down are cursing at Demian Carter, but I wonder if they feel satisfied now.
A true genius is a genius indeed.
What about the other participants?
They must be happy. They get to move up one rank each.
Ko Hun clenched his teeth.
He pretended to be a good person, a righteous person, but Demian Carter had mocked the 1,788 artists who had given their best to the contest.
He had exploited the countless people who had prepared for the contest.
The timing is strange.
Bang Taeho spoke up.
He should have quit sooner if that was the reason. It looks like he has another motive for doing this right after he won first ce.
What motive?
Probably the price of the work. Its just a guess, though.
Ko Hun furrowed his brows.
The prize money of one million euros was equivalent to the transaction amount of the works submitted to the Art Nouveau contest.
The authors had the copyright and ownership, but they had to give SNBA the exclusive right to use for five years, so the winning works were expected to be disyed at the Louvre Museum and various exhibitions.
He can sell it after five years. Why does he need to do that?
Why.
Bang Taeho took a long breath and organized his thoughts.
When you sell the work is also important. If Demian Carter really acted as I think, he would want to sell Farewell when its getting the most attention through the Art Nouveau contest.
Ko Hun didnt want to believe Bang Taehos exnation.
He didnt want to think that one of the best artists of this era would do such a thing.
But he was giving a usible ount of Demian Carters iprehensible behavior.
Hes good at gathering public opinion. Maybe he saw Lee Inhos article as an opportunity. He got votes by agreeing with the content of the article.
Lee Inho, the reporter who had courageously pointed out the problems of the Art Nouveau contest.
Demian Carter had responded to him and attracted attention, and thanks to that, he was able to overtake , which had been showing a slight difference.
Ko Hun tried to deny it, thinking that he shouldnt doubt people.
But he couldnt deny the fact that Demian Carter had insulted the 1,788 participants except himself.
The contest that he had given up his daily life and worked hard for the past few months.
The act of giving up the ce that the participants had wanted so much was an insult in itself.
He didnt know what Demian Carters intention was, or where it had been nned, but that was the truth.
Grandfather.
Ko Hun called Goseoyeol.
Goseoyeol, who had been shocked, slowly turned his head.
I dont want to go to the invitation you received tomorrow. I dont want to be with him.
Goseoyeol, who remembered the invitation that Demian Carter had sent, sighed deeply and nodded.
Lets do that.
Goseoyeol recalled the Demian Carter of his past memories and sighed.
Bang!
Henri Marso kicked open the door of a hotel seminar room in downtown Paris.
The press conference was over, and only the staff who were cleaning up, some reporters, and a few officials were left.
The reporters flocked to the best interview subject.
Mr. Marceau! What do you think of Demian Carters bravery?
Bravery?
Henri Marso grabbed the cor of the reporter who asked the question.
Where is he?
Yes, yes?
Where is Demian Carter!
Henri Marso usually acted like a bully, but he rarely resorted to physical violence, so the reporters were flustered.
Meanwhile, they didnt forget to take pictures of him, who was excited.
Oh. Isnt that Marceau?
Then a man approached Henri Marso.
It was Jay Jopling, a millionaire.
What made you so excited?
Henri Marso let go of the reporters cor. Then he walked up to Jay Jopling and looked down at him.
Where is Demian Carter?
Carter? Well. Im a fan, but I dont have a personal rtionship with him.
Henri Marso pushed his face closer and threatened him.
Cut the crap.
Jay Jopling, who had bought Demian Carters work for 50 million pounds, couldnt possibly not know anything about him.
Collectors and artists usually had a close rtionship.
They were inseparable because collectors wanted quality works and artists wantedrge sums of money.
Come on,e on. Dont get excited. Lets talk slowly inside. Its fate that we met like this, isnt it?
Jay Jopling smiled.
His cunning smile irritated Henri Marso even more.
Bring him to me right now.
Hmm. Thats a bit unreasonable.
He didnt seem to listen to him.
He must have had a reason to hide his rtionship with Damien Carter.
Henri Marso turned his head.
I asked you what you think of Damien Carters withdrawal.
The reporters who couldnt understand why Henri Marso was angry turned on their recorders.
The first thing is that hes a bastard who ignored the participants of thepetition.
Everyone in the seminar room, including the reporters and hotel staff, widened their eyes.
The second thing is that Im amazed that theres a stupid person who dared to mock me, Henri Marso.
Henri Marso tilted his head and red at Jay Jopling.
The third thing is that Im curious about what kind of auction house will sell his crap, whether its a farewell or a shit.
Henri Marso poked Jay Joplings shoulder with his finger.
You seem to want to make some money, but you picked the wrong opponent.
I dont know what youre talking about.
Yeah. You dont know. You wouldnt do that if you knew.
Then why dont you exin it to me? Its confusing when you suddenly show up and get angry.
Jay Jopling shrugged his shoulders, conscious of the reporters.
He couldnt mess with Henri Marso in front of the media.
Besides, withdrawing from thepetition was justified. The one who made a fuss would face a bacsh.
Henri Marso growled.
Its toote.
Chapter 203:
Chapter 203:
The King, the Hero, and the Penguin (1)
December 6, 2028, 10 a.m.
The Art Nouveau Competition, which offered thergest prize money in the history of art contests, was nearing its end.
Thepetition had been a huge topic of discussion since before it opened, with the abolition of the jury system, the introduction of voting, and a record of 13 million visitors (including virtual exhibition visitors). It was the most sessful art festival of the 2020s.
But not everything was rosy.
Since each person could vote for up to ten works, some of the remaining votes tended to go to some famous artists.
As a result, the anonymity-based purpose of thepetition was somewhat diluted.
And Damien Carter, who had ranked first for four consecutive days, surpassing and , dered his withdrawal, feeling responsible for the situation.
When does the closing ceremony start?
8 p.m.
Still a long way to go
So wins in the end.
I feel sorry for . It caught up quite a bit at thest minute.
and deserve recognition. Even though there were guesses, no one really knew who they were.
Damien Carter did a really cool thing. He could have won if he had pretended not to know, but he withdrew and let and take first and second ce.
Those people must be grateful to Damien Carter.
But what is this?
What?
[Henry Marso causes amotion at the press conference]
[Henry Marso furious at Damien Carters withdrawal statement. Damien Carter ignored everyone involved in the Art Nouveau Competition.]
Why is my brother doing this?
He didnt ignore them, did he?
From Henrys point of view, he must have been upset that he prepared for thepetition well, but then he withdrew in the middle.
But thats no reason to make such a fuss. Damien Carter helped thepetitions purpose to some extent.
The anonymous authors of and took first and second ce, so Henry should be thankful to Damien instead.
Whats going on here?
Kim Ji-woo, who had gone out early in the morning to cover the closing ceremony, cursed as he checked the public reaction.
Among the top-ranked works, only and had maintained their anonymity.
And it was being perceived as if Henry Marso and Ko Hun had won and ced second thanks to Damien Carters consideration.
Thats ridiculous.
Kim Ji-woo was sure that if Henry Marso and Ko Hun had revealed their own works, they would have received far more votes than any other work.
This is too much.
Lee In-ho, a reporter who was next to him, also shook his head.
It doesnt make sense that and seeded because of Damien Carter.
Lee In-ho was right.
and , which had been the talk of the town since the first day, were the most visited works in thepetition.
That could be confirmed on the official application event page of the Art Nouveau Competition.
Thanks to the work-finding event introduced by Michel tini, the number of visitors to each work was recorded.
13,002,955 people, 99.8% of the total visitors, had seen and .
They were far ahead of the 7,947,698 people that Damien Carters had recorded.
In terms of search volume, visitors, and even the votes that were concentrated on the sixth and seventh days, and were overwhelming in all aspects.
Excuse me for a moment.
Kim Ji-woo turned on hisptop and created another file besides the special article he was going to post today.
He was an ordinary reporter of a magazine that was grateful enough not to be discontinued, but he couldnt just watch the distorted situation.
Lee In-ho drank warm coffee while watching Kim Ji-woo, who quickly focused on writing his manuscript despite the noisy surroundings.
Michel tini visited the Marso mansion.
Henry?
He hade to attend the closing ceremony together tonight, but Henry Marso was drinking without even changing his clothes.
He stopped him from picking up the half-empty cognac.
What are you doing? Youve had too much.
Michel turned his head, thinking that Henry was very drunk.
But Henry Marsos eyes were not drooping at all.
He was full of anger and looked like he was about to do something.
Whats wrong?
Henry Marso didnt answer and tried to snatch back the cognac.
Michel had a rough idea of why he was like this.
I thought he knew how to protect his pride, my lovely fool.
He was a man who used his defeat as a motivation to improve himself and surpass his opponent.
If he had lost to Damian Carters and failed to win , he would have tried again for a better oue.
Defeat could not crush his pride.
He was angry because he thought that won only because Damian Carter withdrew.
It was a humiliating thing for Henri Marso, who had a strong pride.
Ill join you.
Michelle filled his ss.
Henri lifted his head.
Youll drink anyway, even if I tell you not to.
Michelle shrugged.
He sometimes looked strange because of his entricity, but she believed he was not a pathetic person who would ruin himself over this.
He could handle it on his own.
Thats why she trusted and loved him, and did not give him any advice.
She justforted him.
Henri Marso drank the liquor. He savored the aroma and exhaled.
One million euros.
It was the prize money for the contest.
Yeah. Youll make a million euros like this.
One million euros did not matter to him, whether he had it or not.
But it meant something different to him, who wanted to beat Gohun.
I can buy one with that.
What?
Michelle wondered what he would buy for himself.
He could have anything he wanted, anytime, but she could not easily predict what he would buy for himself after winning against Gohun.
A missile.
What?
A Tomahawk missile costs about 1.3 million dors.
Michelle blinked.
Henri had a unique taste, but she could not understand it. She doubted if civilians could buy such a thing.
Ill blow up his house.
Michelleughed incredulously. He sometimes made jokes like this when they were alone.
Dont say things like that, even as a joke. You sound serious.
Henri Marso took another sip of cognac.
Are you serious?
He tapped the table three times. A web browser popped up on the ss table.
Read this.
Michelle pulled the screen closer and started reading the articles.
[Jared Saatchi, Foundation for Artists]
Jared Saatchi, the owner of Saatchi Gallery, established Daemon, a foundation to support the revival of British contemporary art.1)
[Damian Carter, First Solo Exhibition at Saatchi Gallery]
Damian Carter, a British artist, opened his first solo exhibition.
His works, which contain a deep philosophy on life and death, can be seen at Saatchi Gallery for two weeks from the 19th.
The dates of the two articles were a week apart.
Damian Carters , which had no achievements until then, was sold for 50 million pounds.
I remember.
Michelle tini knew well about Damian Carters first solo exhibition.
, which was exhibited there, waster sold for a whopping 50 million pounds at Sothebys in Britain, breaking the record for that year.
It was a hot topic, even for Michelle, who was young at the time.
I guess Daemon Foundation sponsored Damian Carter and Saatchi Gallery gave him the exhibition.
That makes sense.
Michelle nodded.
She could tell from some articles that Daemon Foundation highly praised Damian Carter, who was unknown at the time.
Their judgment was urate and , which was announced at the first solo exhibition, attracted a lot of attention.
It was the beginning of Damian Carter, the leading contemporary artist in Britain.
Why?
Michelle asked.
It was a surprising thing, but she wanted to know why he paid attention to the old story from 20 years ago.
There was a guy named Jay Jopling in Daemon Foundation. He seems to have left now.
Henri showed her a picture.
It was a photo of the founding ceremony of Daemon Foundation.
The middle of the first row. The man next to Jared Saatchi. Do you recognize him?
Michelle moved her eyes.
I could tell that the man in the photo was Jay Jopling, even though it was taken a long time ago.
His appearance hadnt changed much from 18 years ago to now.
Ah.
I recalled the conversation I had with Henri Marso yesterday.
Henri had revealed that Jay Jopling had denied his rtionship with Damien Carter and interfered with theirmunication.
Thats strange. How could he not know? He was a board member of the sponsorship organization.
Thats not it.
Henri Marso showed me another article.
[Eternity sold for 50 million pounds]
At Sothebys in the UK, Damien Carters was auctioned off for 50 million pounds.
The buyer was Jay Jopling, the owner of ck Cube Gallery and a London councilor.
Jay Jopling said that life was heading towards death and that was valuable, and introduced as a special work.
What?
The person who bought was Jay Jopling, who belonged to the Daemon Foundation that sponsored Damien Carter.
How is this possible? How could this happen?
It was unthinkable.
Legally, there was no prohibition on buying the works of the sponsors, but if the rumor spread in the narrow art world, it could turn into a big problem.
It was possible.
Henri Marso essed the Daemon Foundation website.
There was no mention of Jay Jopling anywhere.
Even if I searched for the Daemon Foundation and Jay Jopling together, I couldnt find any articles that had any relevance.
Its clear that Jay Jopling is rted to the Daemon Foundation. Otherwise, he wouldnt have taken amemorative photo at the inauguration ceremony, standing right next to the chairman.
Yeah.
But apart from this photo, there is no record of Jay Jopling being rted to the Daemon Foundation.
He might have hidden it on purpose.
Yeah.
I looked at the photo again.
Why did he do that?
We have to find out.
Did he want to avoid being criticized?
Thats possible.
Henri nodded.
If Jay Jopling hesitated to buy because of his position, he might have hidden the relevant information.
He was a London councilor at the time, and a few years ago he was also a member of parliament, so as a politician he might have wanted to avoid unnecessary rumors.
Where did you get this photo?
From Chevalson. The first one on the left in the first row.
I moved my eyes.
The fat old man with a beret was nowhere to be seen. Instead, there was a young and thin intellectual-looking middle-aged man.
Oh my.
He went to congratte him. He said he shook hands with Jay Jopling.
Hmm.
I thought again.
It didnt seem like a big deal, but Jay Jopling, who tried to hide his involvement with Damien Carter, was suspicious.
Henri Marso showed me another article.
I checked how much the other works were sold for when was auctioned off for 50 million pounds.
I doubted my eyes.
None of the other works were traded at the exhibition where the work was sold for a record amount.
None of them were sold?
Henri Marso lifted his cup.
If everything was just a coincidence, there wouldnt be a big problem.
What if it was someones intention?
Yeah.
Henri Marso put down his cup and said.
Its a y.
1)Daemon: A demigod or a divine being in ancient Greek mythology.
Source: Oxford English Dictionary.
Chapter 204:
Chapter 204:
204
The King, the Hero, and the Penguin (2)
Michel tini could not easily ept Henri Marsos hypothesis.
Damien Carters works were the most expensive among the living artists.
They even fetched higher prices than Pablo Picassos works depending on the piece.
He could not believe that Damien Carter was an artificially created artist.
There could be other reasons. It could be a coincidence, like you said.
Thats why Im looking into it.
Henri Marso clenched and unclenched his fist repeatedly.
He was suspicious of what Damien Carter and Jay Jopling had done, but even if they hadmitted fraud, his shattered pride could not be restored.
The Art Nouveau Contest would end today, and the fact that he was humiliated would not change.
Damn it.
Henri Marso could not forgive Damien Carter for ruining the Art Nouveau Contest.
He would expose the corruption if there was any, and even if he was clean, he would pay him back for yesterdays disgrace.
The only thing he worried about was the means and methods.
December 6, 2028, 8 p.m.
The closing ceremony began two hours before the end of the contest.
Various figures from the art world came out and congratted the sess of the Art Nouveau Contest, and the Paris Philharmonic Orchestra performed a celebratory concert.
As the closing approached, more and more people participated in the voting.
Among them, and , which had been in the lead since the beginning of the contest, widened the gap with the other works in the final stretch.
Cha Si-hyun, who was checking the voting status, was excited.
Look at this! Its less than a thousand votes difference now!
Where!
Go Su-yeol, who had told him not to care about the ranking, stuck his face out.
Cha Si-hyun and Ko Hun stepped back in surprise, while only Go Su-yeol and Bang Tae-ho stared at the contest voting status with their eyes wide open.
Thats right!
Bang Tae-ho clenched his fist.
2028 Art Nouveau Contest Voting Status
1st
Votes: 8,272,270 (28.0%)
2nd
Votes: 8,271,329 (28.0%)
3rd
Votes: 3,486,171 (11.8%)
Total votes 29,543,824.
had chased Henri Marsos to the chin before the closing.
When the difference reached up to 140,000 votes, Go Su-yeol and Bang Tae-ho, who hadforted Ko Hun by saying that the ranking was not important, could not hide their excitement.
Of course. Whos painting is it!
Go Su-yeol lifted Ko Hun up and bounced him.
Would you be so happy.
Ko Hun felt dizzy as he was happy for his grandfather, who was happier than himself.
Calm down.
Do I look calm!
Ko Hun thought that Jang Mi-rae would surely say something if she saw this scene.
The group, who had been happy for a while, saw that the vote difference had narrowed further and made another fuss.
But how did this happen all of a sudden?
It must have been possible because there were a lot of people who didnt vote until then. Anyway, it was always within the margin of error.
Bang Tae-ho said, happy for the sess of his only affiliated artist and star artist.
They all recognized it. Grandpa always believed in you.
Ko Hun looked up at his grandfather.
Look at this.
Cha Si-hyun showed him an article.
It was an article rted to the Art Nouveau Contest, and it was getting a lot of attention with over 40,000ments.
Huh?
Ko Hun blinked.
It was a column-style article by Kim Ji-woo of the monthly magazine Ye-hwa.
[The Person Who Protected the Art Nouveau Contest]
Last night, Damien Carter announced his intention to withdraw from the Art Nouveau Contest.
Damien Carter, a contemporary artist representing the UK, held a press conference and said, Contrary to my intention, I deprived other artists of their opportunities and added, I wanted to correct my mistake before it was toote.
Most of the media and citizens apuded and cheered for his courageous action.
However, some of those who highly praised Damien Carters decision crossed the line that they should not cross.
On art forum sites like Michngelo and Reddit, posts like these are popping up.
[Attached photo]
They say that thanks to Damian Carter, and won the first and second ce.
Is that really true?
Since the Art Nouveau Contest began, and have been searched 1,373,019 times a day on Google.
Meanwhile, Damian Carters was searched only 33,325 times on average during the same period.
Also, ording to the official application of the Art Nouveau Contest, 99.8% of the contest visitors, or 13,002,955 people, enjoyed and .
Thats a big difference from s 7,947,698 people.
The only time was ahead of and was the interim vote count that was overturned on the fourth day.
One might wonder if its a better work because it got more votes with fewer viewers.
But the interim vote count is just a part of the process.
The votes added on the sixth and seventh days were more than the total until the fifth day.
In fact, , which had a temporary slump on the fourth and fifth days and showed a gap in votes, narrowed the gap with to less than 10,000 votes at the point of closing 12 hours ahead.
Even if Damian Carter hadnt withdrawn, he couldnt be sure of winning.
Some praise Damian Carters action to uphold the spirit of the Art Nouveau Contest.
I also respect and admire his courageous decision, but I cant overlook the fact that someone who preserved the meaning of the Art Nouveau Contest in a different way is being marginalized.
Its the authors of and .
Unlike the other top works, the two works were notoriously unclear about their authors.
There was a spection that was Ko Huns work, but some critics concluded that it was possible but not certain.
Then why do the authors of and hide their identities and why doesnt the genius painter Ko Hun reveal his work?
I think they are the ones who keep the spirit of the Art Nouveau Contest.
The act of maintaining anonymity to the end is a way of respecting thepetitors they worked with.
For the sake of those who prepared for the Art Nouveau Contest, the participants should have acted like them.
What about the other participants?
A little over half of the 977 participants avoided specifying their works.
In the end, most of the works were revealed, but half of them were works that were hard to recognize unless they were experts or fans, as they twisted their usual styles.
How pure are these 977 participantspared to the other authors who posted their work photos on SNS, used serials, or generously used their symbols?
And what about the authors of and , who never revealed themselves even in the situation ofpeting for the first ce?
I dont know what conclusion the art lovers will draw about the two groups that took different actions in the same situation.
Ill wait for 10 oclock tonight.
-Kim Ji-woo (Yehwa)
Kim Ji-woos aggressive and straightforward article was quoted by various media and seen by millions of people.
The public reacted.
They realized something they had forgotten for a while, focusing on the great artist Damian Carter.
They agreed with Kim Ji-woos argument.
Thats right
Yeah. Honestly, Damian Carter is amazing, but arent the authors of and who didnte out until the end the real ones?
Damian Carter wouldnt be so desperate for a million euros.
Dont bash Damian. He gave up the big contest win.
You guys were sucking up to Damian and saying that and won because of Damian, and now youre talking nonsense
They say the fans make the haters. I wonder if thats true. Just do it moderately.
Think about it, how pissed would the authors of and be Its not even confirmed yet, but they said they would give up
I looked it up and this article is right, and were crushing it except for the interim vote.
The trash media exaggerated that the winning work gave up for the sake of views.
Why do Korean reporters have such a grudge against Damian Carter and write such articles?
Right. Last time too, it seemed like they were trying to deliberately undermine Damian Carter.
What do you mean undermine The article praises Damian Carters action and reminds us of what we really forgot.
Look at that. Theres no one insulting Damian, but when you see that, you really feel sorry for Damian.
Its because of you that Damian gets hated. Please shut up.
But it really hurts to see this. and too, but there are 977 people who didnt reveal their works.
Exactly. People who do their work without saying anything dont get attention.
I can understand the people who promote themselves, but if they stay still, it bes like that. I dont know whats right.
Look. Damian agrees with that.
[Damian Carter, Good point. I wish the silent artists would get more attention.]
Wow~ Thats Damian Carter for you.
Kim Ji-woo, the reporter, did a good job.
Bang Tae-ho, who was checking thements, said with a smile.
Hehehe.
Kim Ji-wooughed as he read thements that wereing in real time.
The anger that had boiled up in the morning was nowhere to be found.
He was only moved by the thought that his voice had reached the world.
Congrattions. Really.
As Lee Inho, a reporter, came over and handed him a coffee, Kim Ji-woo scratched his head.
I was lucky.
Kim Ji-woos article was spread by some influencers shortly after it was posted.
Eric Dower, the director of the Whitney Museum of Art, linked Kim Ji-woos article on his SNS ount with the phrase The truth we missed.
Alex, a YouTuber, analyzed Kim Ji-woos column on his show.
Jang Mi-rae, who runs a YouTube channel with a million subscribers, also contributed by posting a short video expressing her agreement with the rted content.
And when some critics, including art historian Caroline Strick, joined in, Kim Ji-woos article quickly spread across Europe and North America.
Catching luck is also a skill. Your article moved those people, didnt it?
At Lee Inhos words, Kim Ji-woo felt a heavy lump in his throat.
It was something he did without much expectation.
It was something he thought he had to do.
But when it received an unexpected and huge response, he felt the bitterness of working in a small media outlet.
Kim Ji-woo, who had been smiling at thements, bowed his head and shed tears.
Chapter 205:
Chapter 205:
The King, the Hero, and the Penguin (3)
The closing ceremony of the Art Nouveau Competition, which started two hours before the end, was broadcasted through 9 tforms, including 36 public broadcasters in 8nguages, YouTube, and JH Cinema.
The camera caught the fireworks that lit up the night sky over the outdoor studio, and then the penguin and duck-shaped boats floating on the Seine.
After the congrattory performance of the Paris Philharmonic Orchestra, a video introducing the works of thepetition was shown, and the scene switched to the closing ceremony hall in the Louvre Museum.
Woojin, who had hosted the event in various media, greeted the audience.
Art Nouveau Competition, which opened a new chapter in art history. For the next two hours, we will look back on what works and stories were there.
The screen showed the statistics rted to the Art Nouveau Competition.
The Art Nouveau Competition, which started with the theme of art chosen by the era, was participated by 1,789 artists.
Woojin emphasized his voice.
On the first day, 471,197 visitors visited the Cit Ind in person. It was really crowded.
People recalled the first day of the Art Nouveau Competition. The narrow ind filled with crowds made the hearts of art lovers beat.
As the French National Art Association and Henri Marso had proposed, they felt that a new era wasing to the art world.
About 12 million people visited the virtual exhibition hall. It was thergest art festival of the 21st century.
The guests at the closing ceremony apuded.
Then, lets invite the people who worked hard to open a new era and hear their stories.
The host Woojin invited the president of the Chevasson Simon Association to the stage.
The president of Chevasson, who was dressed elegantly, greeted the audience.
Artists and visitors who participated in the Art Nouveau Competition. On behalf of the French National Art Association, I would like to thank you.
President Chevasson wiped his sweat with a handkerchief and continued.
The Art Nouveau Competition was sessful today thanks to you. It was possible because there were artists who passionately pursued their own aesthetics and those who enjoyed it. I feel embarrassed to give a speech because I prepared this ce.
The guests pped their hands to show their respect to Chevasson Simon.
Actually, I stood here as the president, but many people worked hard to prepare for the Art Nouveau Competition. I would like to take this opportunity to thank the curators who tried to exhibit all the works fairly, especially Michelle tini, the representative of the Marso Gallery.
The camera caught Michelle tini.
She, who suddenly received attention, hid her awkwardness with a smile.
President Chevasson looked around the guests and said.
I think you would rather hear the story of tini, who was in charge of the work, than me talking all the time. How about it?
The people who prepared for thepetition cheered for Michelle tini.
At first, Michelle was reluctant, but when the host came forward, she had no choice but to go up to the stage.
It was a burden for anyone to stand in front of 1.7 million simultaneous viewers.
Michelle smiled awkwardly once and started the story.
I dont know what to say because I came up suddenly.
Michelle took a breath.
The Art Nouveau Competition is really special. I never thought this festival would be possible. Who would have exhibited so many works in one area, put up so much prize money, and handed everything over to the visitors? It would be hard to imagine unless it was someone without a n.
The camera caught Henri Marso at Michelles words.
There was a smallugh in the audience.
I think this is what art is like. One persons recklessness bes meaningful to someone else. And the conversation itself bes precious. The Art Nouveau Competition was a very precious time for me. I understood the participants as I worried about how to exhibit the works. I was happy to see how the visitors enjoyed thepetition. I was able to gain strength thanks to that. We, it was really hard.
Michelle! Michelle!
The staff who prepared for thepetition with Michelle tini raised their voices.
We worked hard to exhibit the precious works better, and to make sure there were no neglected works. We sincerely thank the participants and visitors who made our efforts worthwhile.
Michelle tini omitted the preparation process, but many people could guess from her expression, attitude, and the reaction of the staff.
It was obvious how much they had suffered to prepare for thergestpetition in history in a short period of time.
Thats right. The preparation period was less than six months.
They really put their all into it.
Do you think they would work if the Europeans forced them? They did it because they had passion.
Artists should really be grateful to them.
The viewers also remembered how many people had sweated for the Art Nouveau Competition.
Michelle tini returned to her seat with apuse.
Woojin grabbed the microphone again.
The next order is what youve been waiting for. Its also the idea of Michelle tini, who just gave us a wonderful speech.
The guests cheered loudly.
Thats right. The bounty event. We will give 1,000 euros to 1,000 people who found more than 100 works during thepetition period.
As Woojin watched the event, the number of event winners appeared on the center screen.
A total of 3.8 million people participated in the event. Who will be the lucky one to win a thousand euros? Are you ready?
As Woojin signaled, countless IDs appeared on the screen.
The draw will start and the winners will receive a message through the official application of the Arnuvo Contest. You should definitely turn off the notification settings, right?
Woojin, who took some time, mentioned precautions such as invalidating if you do not respond within a week and dragged on.
Just before people started toin, the draw began and soon a thousand nicknames appeared on the screen one by one.
Ugh.
Chashihyun, who had participated hard in the contest, was disappointed when all the nicknames were announced.
I found a thousand.
Theres still more.
Ko Hunforted his friend, saying that there was still an event to guess the author.
But they only give a hundred.
The probability was low, no matter how many participants there were.
Then what are you going to do with the prize money? You have a lot of money.
I dont get much allowance.
Ko Hun nodded.
No matter how rich the house was, he thought it would be wrong to have a lot of money from a young age.
Then what are you going to do? Buy paint?
Chashihyun shook his head.
My father buys everything for me now, so Im going to buy stocks. JH Cinema stocks will keep going up, so I can sell them much more expensive when I grow up.
Ko Hun tilted his head.
Meanwhile, it was 10 p.m., the end of the contest.
No one knew what the winning work was since the voting status had been closed an hour ago.
A little before 10 p.m., the Arnuvo Contest was closed. Now we have to reveal what the work chosen by 13 million visitors is.
As Woojin set the mood, Chashihyun grabbed Ko Huns sleeve and shook it.
The top ten works will decorate the special exhibition at the Louvre Museum at the end of this year, and will be exhibited for five years with the support of the French National Art Association.
The participants valued the opportunity to exhibit their works at various exhibitions hosted by the Louvre Museum and SNBA more than the prize money.
It was more helpful for their future activities to increase their recognition and value as artists than to earn one-time ie.
Then lets find out from the long-awaited 10th ce. Total votes 30,954,127. What will be the work that will lead the new era!
Woojin raised his voice.
Both the guests and the viewers were full of expectations.
They wanted to know as soon as possible who the work and the author who would be the new mainstream through the Arnuvo Contest were.
It will be revealed after themercial!
The 10th ce with a total of 650,036 votes is! The Most Beautiful!
Along with the host Woojins words, a butterfly emerging from a cocoon appeared on the central screen.
It was Fabres .
He repeated entering and leaving the top ten, but his pure passion seemed to move the audiences hearts.
Fabre jumped up from the other side of the seat.
He was so nervous that he opened his eyes wide and only looked at the screen.
Seeing his father shedding tears of joy for his daughters big prize, he felt happy.
If his mother and father were alive, they would have been happy like that.
Thats amazing. I thought he had a feeling, but at that young age.
Bang Taeho admired.
It was hard to expect that a kid who was only fifteen years old would be in the top ten among the artists who were considered the best.
He has a clear story. Im looking forward to what kind of picture he will draw in the future.
Grandfather also seemed to like Fabre.
It was weird, but the picture was pretty.
Chashihyun also seemed to like it.
By the way, he said he would exchange the insect book, but he didnt know how to contact him.
Fabre went up on stage with a que and flowers and stood in front of the microphone.
He was nervous to have so many people in front of him, but his eyes were confident and his attitude was dignified.
Well, nche Fabre, the artist. You must be very happy. Please tell us how you feel.
The host Woojin asked for his impression.
He didnt say anything and just looked ahead.
Ha ha. He seems to be so happy that he cant speak. Please give him a round of apuse.
At Woojins request, the guests congratted the young artists achievement again.
Chashihyun and I pped our hands with our hearts.
I.
Fabre opened his mouth as if he had organized his words.
My goal is Henri Marso. I wont stop until I draw a better picture than him.
nche Fabre, who suddenly dered war on Marso, finished her speech without exining why.
She looked determined, with her mouth tightly closed and her breath steaming.
Ha ha. This is interesting. You have a bold ambition to draw a better picture than Henri Marso, the best painter known. Why did you choose Henri Marso as your goal?
He must be a professional.
Fabre seemed to have more to say.
The bold painter nced at Woojin and turned her head.
Because hes the coolest.
She was a child who looked deeply into herself and admired Marsos confidence.
Maybe her words of defeating, surpassing, and conquering Marso were expressions of longing.
We cant miss the answer from Marso himself. Can you pass the microphone, please?
One of the staff members ran to hand the microphone to Marso.
Mr. Marso, you heard the most coolpliment from a promising painter. Dont you have to answer?
Woojin asked Marso for an answer. Everyone around him was curious about what he would say to the young painter.
What if he says something weird?
Chasi-hyun whispered anxiously.
No, he wont.
He was a serious person about art, so he would say something nice.
Henri Marso took the microphone.
Artists dont say obvious things.
It felt like a cold wind blew.
The people who expected a warm scene were confused, while Fabre muttered into the microphone.
I really hate him.
Chapter 206:
Chapter 206:
The King, the Hero, and the Penguin (4)
I cant me him for not understanding what Marso was trying to say.
An artist is someone who expresses what they want to say in their ownnguage.
Even if they usemon words, they can give them new meanings like Ferdinand Gonzalez.
Or they can use them in unexpected ways to evoke different meanings.
To Henri Marso, the expression the coolest was too obvious, not something an artist would say.
For someone who hated talking to others, Marso was quite kind to the young painter.
He was out of his mind.
That was a good try, but I told you not to say the obvious. I didnt tell you to say something wrong.
Marso added.
He meant that saying he hated him was wrong.
Sometimes I envy how he sees the world, so beautiful and easy.
Fabre red at Henri Marso and got off the stage.
What did Mr. Henri say?
Chashihyun looked around the frozen people and asked.
The truth.
He said something true, but something that left him speechless.
The 9th, 8th, and 7th ces were announced one after another.
As I pped and celebrated the joy of winning, my heart started to ache.
As Grandpa said at first, I didnt care about the ranking, but I didnt want to lose to Henri Marso.
I should focus on the fact that millions of people liked .
I wanted to remain a meaningful person to him, who had been paying attention to me since